{"collection":"scripture-revelation","full_text_available":true,"graph_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/api/page/gutenberg_31829/graph","html_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/page/gutenberg_31829","id":"gutenberg_31829","license":"Public Domain (US)","rights_basis":"gutenberg_metadata_copyright_false","source":"gutenberg","source_url":"https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/31829","summary":null,"tags":["Bible. New Testament","Category: Religion/Spirituality"],"text":"A TRANSLATION\n\nOF THE\n\nNEW TESTAMENT\n\nFROM THE\n\nORIGINAL GREEK.\n\nHUMBLY ATTEMPTED\n\nWITH A VIEW TO ASSIST\n\nTHE UNLEARNED\n\nWITH CLEARER AND MORE EXPLICIT VIEWS OF THE\n\n_MIND OF THE SPIRIT_\n\nIN THE\n\nSCRIPTURES OF TRUTH.\n\nBY T. HAWEIS, L.L. B.\n\nRECTOR OF ALL-SAINTS, ALDWINCKLE, NORTHAMPTONSHIRE; AND CHAPLAIN TO THE\nLATE COUNTESS OF HUNTINGDON.\n\nLondon:\n\nPRINTED FOR T. CHAPMAN,\n\nNO. 151, FLEET-STREET.\n\n1795.\n\n\n\nPREFACE.\n\nAPPEARING before the Public as a translator of the Oracles of God, it\nwould ill become me to deprecate the severity of criticism, when I most\ncordially desire the intelligent and learned of my brethren to point\nout my mistakes for correction, and, in love and in the spirit of\nmeekness, to smite me friendly. Should, however, the shafts of\nmalignity, and the weapons not of our warfare, be employed against this\nhumble, yet well-meant, attempt to make the Scriptures better\nunderstood, I shall endeavour to pluck the honey-comb from the lion's\ncarcase, and be thankful for real information, in whatever mode it may\nbe communicated.\n\nRespecting highly, as I do, the translation of our Reformers, whose\nlanguage has dignity, and whose soundness in the faith I hope, living\nand dying, to maintain, it must be acknowledged--that there are in our\npresent version, obscurities which may be avoided--words become in the\nlapse of ages obsolete--expressions feeble and inexact--for which\nothers more accurate and energetic may be substituted--and in some\npassages the sense embarrassed, and probably mistaken. To make\ntherefore the Scriptures as intelligible as I can to men of common\ncapacity, who are destitute of the knowledge of the Original, and\nsometimes perhaps to suggest a sense not unworthy the adoption of the\njudicious scholar, I have endeavoured to render every passage with the\nmost literal exactness--to use the most forcible and clear expressions\ncorresponding with the Original--not to omit a particle--preserving the\nparticiples--and following, as much as the genius of our tongue will\npermit, the exact order of the Greek words, persuaded that, thus\nplaced, the sense often receives clearness and energy.\n\nTo transfuse the spirit of the Original into a Translation must be\nadmitted to be very difficult in any language, peculiarly so where the\nmatters treated of are so weighty, and the words so significant, and\nwhere holy men of God are speaking as they were moved by the Holy\nGhost, without whose continual light and teaching I humbly conceive no\nman ever did or can understand and receive the things which are of the\nSpirit of God, so as to know them as he ought to know.\n\nAs the words of the Spirit contain one precise meaning, and to\ncommunicate his mind is the intention of Revelation, it must be our\nendeavour not to leave them equivocal, but to fix a clear and\ndeterminate idea to each, in exact conformity to the Original, that the\ntrue sense may be understood, which can be but one.\n\nThat I have endeavoured to obtain this knowledge it is no presumption\nto affirm. During forty years and upwards this blessed book of God hath\nbeen continually in my hands--never a day hath passed in which it hath\nnot been matter of my meditation; I may venture to say I have read it\nover more than an hundred times, and many of the passages much oftener.\nI have consulted the works of the most godly and ingenious of the dead,\nand often conversed with some of the ablest and most experienced\nministers of Christ among the living. I have at two different times of\nmy life translated and transcribed the whole of the New Testament, and\nconsidered every word, and phrase, and passage, with attention: indeed\nthe leading object and employment of my whole life hath been to\ndiscover and communicate to mankind the truth as it is in Jesus; and\nevery day have I bowed my knees to the Divine Interpreter, who giveth\nwisdom and understanding to the simple, that he would lighten my\ndarkness, and shine into my heart, to give the light of the knowledge\nof the glory of God, as it is manifested in the face of Jesus Christ.\n\nI recommend to my readers to tread in the same path, looking up to the\nFountain of wisdom and knowledge. I am not ashamed to own my\nconviction, that an unlearned person thus seriously attentive to the\nScriptures, and crying to God for the spirit of wisdom and revelation\nin the knowledge of Him, will be led into all saving truth; and gain\ngreater and clearer discoveries of the mind of the Spirit in the\nScriptures than any mere natural man, however ingenious and learned. A\nword, a phrase, an allusion, may indeed exercise critical acumen, and\nafford a display for erudition; but the scope and tendency of the\nSacred Oracles, the doctrines therein revealed, the principles\ninculcated, and the practice enjoined, never were, and never will be\ntruly known, but by those who are taught of God.\n\nAs the division of the Scripture into verses interrupts the subject,\nand often embarrasses the sense, I have preferred paragraphs, placing\nthe verses of the old Version in the margin, for the sake of reference\nand comparison; and though I have admitted the same division of\nchapters, in a few instances they might be more judiciously arranged:\nMatt. ii. 1. belongs to the former chapter, as also Acts, viii. 1.\nColoss. iv. 1.\n\nI have only now to commend this labour of love to the divine\nbenediction. The Translation itself, and the necessary attentive\nconsideration of every passage, hath not, I trust, been without\ninstruction to myself, and some sweet savour of the truth: so far I\nhave already my reward. It will be highly enhanced if God my Saviour\ndeigns to make this service acceptable and profitable to his people,\nand the means of communicating clearer and more explicit views of his\nrevealed will to the poor and unlearned of the flock. To them I have\nlong dedicated my life and my labours, believing that of such is the\nkingdom of heaven.\n\nEvery attempt to make the Scriptures more read, and better understood,\nmust be acknowledged laudable. Should the present effort fail to answer\nthis end, it may yet provoke men of more wisdom and spiritual gifts, to\nproduce a translation more exact, and suited to general edification.\nThen I shall be content to be forgotten.\n\n\n\nTHE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nTHE book of the genealogy of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of\nAbraham.\n\n(2)Abraham begat Isaac, and Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob begat Judas\nand his brethren, (3)and Judas begat Phares, and Zara of Thamar, and\nPhares begat Esrom, and Esrom begat Aram; (4)and Aram begat Amminadab,\nand Amminadab begat Naasson, and Naasson begat Salmon, (5)and Salmon\nbegat Boaz of Rachab, and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth, and Obed begat\nJesse, (6)and Jesse begat David the king, and David the king begat\nSolomon of her _that had been the wife_ of Urias, (7)and Solomon begat\nRoboam, and Roboam begat Abia, and Abia begat Asa, (8)and Asa begat\nJosaphat, and Josaphat begat Joram, and Joram begat Ozias, (9)and Ozias\nbegat Joatham, and Joatham begat Ahaz, and Ahaz begat Hezekias, (10)and\nHezekias begat Manasses, and Manasses begat Amon, and Amon begat\nJosias, (11)and Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time\nthey were carried away to Babylon, (12)and after they were brought to\nBabylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel, and Salathiel begat Zorobabel,\n(13)and Zorobabel begat Abiud, and Abiud begat Eliakim, and Eliakim\nbegat Azor, (14)and Azor begat Sadoc, and Sadoc begat Achim, and Achim\nbegat Eliud, (15)and Eliud begat Eleazar, and Eleazar begat Matthan,\nand Matthan begat Jacob, (16)and Jacob begat Joseph, the husband of\nMary, of whom is born Jesus, who is called Christ. (17)So all the\ngenerations from Abraham to David _are_ fourteen generations, and from\nDavid to the carrying away into Babylon fourteen generations, and from\nthe carrying away into Babylon unto Christ fourteen generations.\n\n(18)Now the generation of Jesus Christ was attended with these\ncircumstances: His mother Mary being betrothed to Joseph, before they\ncohabited together, she was found with child from the Holy Spirit.\n(19)Then Joseph her husband being a just man, and not willing to expose\nher publicly, designed to put her away privately. (20)And as he was\nrevolving the matter in his mind, behold, an angel of the Lord in a\ndream appeared unto him, saying, Joseph, son of David, fear not to take\nMary for thy wife, for that which is conceived in her is from the Holy\nSpirit. (21)And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his\nname Jesus, for he shall save his people from their sins. (22)Now the\nwhole of this was done, that what was spoken of the Lord, by the\nprophet, might be fulfilled, saying[1], (23)\"A virgin shall be with\nchild and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name\nImmanuel,\" which is being interpreted, God with us.\n\n(24)Then Joseph when arisen from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord\ncommanded him, and took his wife; (25)and he knew her not, until she\nhad brought forth her son, the first begotten, and he called his name\nJesus.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nNOW when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the\nking, lo! Magians from the East came to Jerusalem, (2)saying, Where is\nhe that is born king of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the\nEast, and are come to pay him homage.\n\n(3)Now when Herod the king heard this, he was much agitated, and all\nJerusalem with him. (4)And assembling all the chief priests and scribes\nof the people, he enquired of them, where the Messiah should be born.\n\n(5)Then they answered him, In Bethlehem of Judea, for so it is written\nby the prophet[2], (6)\"And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, art in no\nrespect the least amongst the princes of Judah, for from thee shall go\nforth the Ruler, who shall conduct my people Israel.\"\n\n(7)Thereupon Herod secretly calling to him the Magians, enquired very\nparticularly of them the time of the star's appearing, (8)and sending\nthem to Bethlehem said, Go, and procure the most exact information\nrespecting this child; and when you have found him, bring me\nintelligence, that I may come, and pay him homage also.\n\n(9)So having heard the king, they went on; and lo, the star, which they\nhad seen in the East, had gone before them, till it came and stood over\nthe place where the infant was. (10)And when they saw the star, they\nwere exceedingly transported with joy. (11)And coming into the house,\nthey found the infant with Mary his mother, and falling prostrate, they\npaid their homage to him. And opening their treasures, they made their\nofferings to him, gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. (12)And having\nreceived warning in a dream not to go back to Herod, they departed into\ntheir own country by another road.\n\n(13)Now when they were gone, behold an angel of the Lord appeared unto\nJoseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the infant and his mother by\nnight, and flee into Egypt, and stay there, till I speak to thee, for\nHerod will search for the infant to destroy it. (14)So rising up, he\ntook the babe and his mother by night, and retired into Egypt, (15)and\nwas there till the death of Herod; that what was spoken of the Lord by\nthe prophet, might be fulfilled, saying[3], \"Out of Egypt have I called\nmy son.\"\n\n(16)Then Herod, perceiving that he was treated delusively by the\nMagians, was greatly exasperated, and he sent and slew all the male\ninfants, that were in Bethlehem, and in all its territories, from their\nentering their second year and all under it, according to the time,\nwhich he had accurately enquired from the Magians. (17)Then was\nfulfilled what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying[4], (18)\"A\ncry was heard at Ramah, lamentation, and wailing, and bitter moaning,\nRachel weeping for her children, and will not be comforted, because\nthey are no more.\"\n\n(19)Now when Herod was dead, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared in\na dream to Joseph in Egypt, (20)saying, Arise, and take the little boy\nand his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they who sought the\nlife of the infant are dead. (21)So he arose, and took the child and\nhis mother, and came unto the land of Israel. (22)But hearing that\nArchelaus reigned in Judea in the stead of Herod his father, he was\nafraid to go thither. And being divinely warned in a dream, he retired\ninto the country of Galilee, (23)and came and dwelt in a city called\nNazareth: that what was said by the prophets might be fulfilled, that\nhe shall be called a Nazarean.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nTHEN in those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the desert\ncountry of Judea, (2)and saying, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is\nnigh. (3)For this is the person spoken of by Isaiah the prophet,\nsaying[5], \"The voice of one crying aloud in the wilderness, Prepare\nthe way of the Lord, make his paths strait.\" (4)Now this John had his\ngarment made of camel's hair, and a girdle of leather about his loins,\nand his food was locusts and wild honey.\n\n(5)Then went out to him Jerusalem and all Judea, and all the regions\nabout Jordan, (6)and were baptized by him in Jordan, on making\nconfession of their sins. (7)But when he saw many of the Pharisees and\nof the Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to them, O ye broods of\nvipers! who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? (8)Produce\nthen worthy fruits of repentance: (9)and think not to say in\nyourselves, We have Abraham for our father: for I say unto you, that\nGod is able out of these stones to raise up children to Abraham.\n(10)And now also the ax is laid to the root of the trees: every tree\ntherefore which produceth not good fruit, is hewing down, and casting\ninto the fire. (11)I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but\nhe that is coming after me is mightier than I, whose sandals I am not\nworthy to carry: he shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit, and with\nfire: (12)whose winnowing fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly\ncleanse his threshing floor, and will collect the wheat into his\ngranary; but the chaff will he burn up with fire unquenchable.\n\n(13)Then came Jesus from Galilee unto Jordan to John, that he might be\nbaptized by him. (14)But John earnestly withheld him, saying, I have\nneed to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? (15)But Jesus\nanswering said unto him, Permit it to be so now, for thus it becometh\nus to fulfil all righteousness. Then he permitted him. (16)And Jesus,\nafter his baptism, came straight from the water: and lo! the heavens\nwere opened for him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending as it were\na dove, and coming upon him: (17)and lo! a voice from the heavens,\nsaying, This is my Son, the beloved, in whom is my delight.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nTHEN was Jesus led away by the spirit into the wilderness, to be\ntempted by the devil. (2)And when he had fasted forty days and forty\nnights, afterwards he became hungry. (3)And the tempter coming to him\nsaid, If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones be made\nloaves. (4)But he answering said, It is written[6], \"Man shall not live\nby bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of\nGod.\"\n\n(5)Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and placed him on a\nwing of the temple, (6)and saith to him, If thou be the Son of God,\ncast thyself down: for it is written[7], \"that he shall give his angels\na charge concerning thee: and in their hands shall they hold thee up,\nlest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.\" (7)Jesus said\nunto him, It is written again[8], \"Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy\nGod.\"\n\n(8)Again the devil taketh him unto an exceeding high mountain, and\nsheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and their glory; (9)and\nsaith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall\nprostrate and worship me. (10)Then saith Jesus unto him, Avaunt Satan!\nfor it is written[9], \"Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and to him\nonly thou pay divine adoration.\" (11)Then the devil leaveth him, and\nlo! angels came and ministered unto him.\n\n(12)But when Jesus heard that John was cast into prison, he retired\ninto Galilee; (13)and leaving Nazareth, he came and resided at\nCapernaum, a maritime city, on the confines of Zebulun and Nephthali:\n(14)that what was spoken by the prophet Isaiah might be fulfilled,\nsaying[10], (15)\"The land of Zabulun, and the land of Naphthali, the\nroad to the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; (16)the people\nwho sat in darkness saw a great light; and on those who sat in the\nregion and shadow of death, even on them hath the light arisen.\"\n\n(17)From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent, for the\nkingdom of heaven is approaching.\n\n(18)And as Jesus was walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two\nbrothers, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a\nnet into the sea, for they were fishermen. (19)And he saith to them,\nFollow me, and I will make you fishers of men. (20)Then immediately\nquitting their nets they followed him.\n\n(21)And going on from thence, he saw two other brothers, James son of\nZebedee, and John his brother, in a boat with Zebedee their father,\nmending their nets; and he called them. (22)Then they instantly\nquitting the ship and their father, followed him.\n\n(23)And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and\npreaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every disease and\nevery malady among the people. (24)And there went out a report of him\ninto all Syria: and they brought unto him all who had illness, the\nafflicted with various diseases and painful complaints, and the\ndemoniacs, and lunatics, and paralytics; and he healed them. (25)And\ngreat multitudes followed him from Galilee, and Decapolis, and\nJerusalem, and Judea, and from beyond Jordan.\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nTHEN seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain: and seating\nhimself, his disciples came to him: (2)and opening his mouth, he taught\nthem, saying,\n\n(3)Blessed are the poor in spirit, for their's is the kingdom of\nheaven. (4)Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.\n(5)Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. (6)Blessed\nare they who hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be\nfed to the full. (7)Blessed are the merciful for they shall obtain\nmercy. (8)Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.\n(9)Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children\nof God. (10)Blessed are they who are persecuted for righteousness sake:\nfor their's is the kingdom in heaven. (11)Blessed are ye, when they\nshall revile and persecute you, and lying, speak every thing evil\nagainst you for my sake. (12)Rejoice and exult; for plenteous is your\nreward in the heavens: for just so they persecuted the prophets who\nwent before you.\n\n(13)Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt become insipid, with\nwhat can it be salted? it is of no farther use for any purpose, but to\nbe cast out, and trodden under foot of men.\n\n(14)Ye are the light of the world. A city cannot be hid that is\nsituated on an eminence. (15)Neither do men burn a lamp, and set it\nunder a bushel, but on its stand; and it sheds light on all that are in\nthe house. (16)Just so let your light shine before men, that they may\nsee your good works, and glorify your Father who is in the heavens.\n\n(17)Think not that I am come to destroy the law and the prophets: I\ncame not to destroy, but to fulfil. (18)For I tell you assuredly, that\ntill heaven and earth pass away, not one iota, or the smallest stroke\nof a letter, shall pass from the law, until all things shall be\naccomplished. (19)Whosoever therefore shall break one of the least of\nthese commandments, and teach men so, he shall be accounted the least\nin the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall practise, and teach them,\nhe shall be reckoned great in the kingdom of heaven. (20)For I say unto\nyou, That except your righteousness abounds more than that of the\nscribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of\nheaven.\n\n(21)Ye have heard that it was said to the men of antient times, \"Thou\nshalt do no murder;\" and whosoever shall commit murder, shall be liable\nto the judgment: (22)but I say unto you, That every man who is angry\nwith his brother without cause, shall be liable to the judgment: and\nwhosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be liable to the\nsanhedrim: but whosever shall say, Thou fool, shall be liable to be\ncast into hell fire. (23)If therefore thou bring thy gift to the altar,\nand there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee;\n(24)leave there thy gift before the altar, and go: first be reconciled\nto thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. (25)Be disposed to\nagree with thy prosecutor speedily, whilst thou art in the way with him\n_to the bar_; lest the prosecutor deliver thee up to the judge, and the\njudge commit thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.\n(26)Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt in no wise come out from thence,\ntill thou hast paid the last farthing.\n\n(27)Ye have heard that it was said to those of old, \"Thou shalt not\ncommit adultery:\" (28)but I say unto you, That every one who looketh\nupon a woman to lust after her, hath already committed adultery with\nher in his heart. (29)If then thine eye, the right, leads thee to\noffend, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is highly for thy\nadvantage, that one of thy members be destroyed, and not that thy whole\nbody should be cast into hell. (30)And if thy right hand leads thee to\noffend, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is highly thy\ninterest that one of thy members should be destroyed, and not that thy\nwhole body should be cast into hell.\n\n(31)It hath been said indeed, That whosoever will put away his wife,\nlet him give her a bill of divorce: (32)But I say unto you, Whosoever\nshall put away his wife, except on account of whoredom, causeth her to\ncommit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is put away,\ncommitteth adultery.\n\n(33)Again ye have heard that it was said to those of old, \"Thou shalt\nnot perjure thyself, but shalt perform to the Lord thine oaths:\"\n(34)But I say to thee, Swear not at all; neither by the heaven; for it\nis the throne of God: (35)nor by the earth; for it is the footstool of\nhis feet: nor by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King:\n(36)neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one\nhair white or black. (37)But let your discourse be, Yea, yea; No, no:\nfor all addition to these is from the wicked one.\n\n(38)Ye have heard that it was said, \"Eye for eye, and tooth for tooth:\"\n(39)but I say unto you, Resist not an injurious act; but whosoever\nshall smite thee on the right cheek, turn to him also the other.\n(40)And if a man will prosecute thee, and take thy coat, let him have\nthy cloak also. (41)And whosoever shall press thee for one mile, go\nwith him two. (42)Give to him that asketh thee; and from him who wants\nto borrow of thee, turn not away.\n\n(43)Ye have heard that it hath been said, \"Thou shalt love thy\nneighbour, and hate thine enemy.\" (44)But I say unto you, Love your\nenemies, bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you, and\npray for those who treat you insolently, and persecute you; (45)that ye\nmay be the children of your Father who is in heaven: for he causeth his\nsun to rise on the evil and on the good, and tendeth rain on the just\nand on the unjust. (46)For if ye love those who love you, what reward\nhave you? do not even the publicans the same thing? (47)And if ye\nembrace your brethren only, what do ye extraordinary? do not even the\npublicans so? (48)Be ye therefore perfect, as your Father who is in\nheaven is perfect.\n\nCHAP. VI.\n\nTAKE heed that ye do not your alms before men, in order to catch their\neye: for otherwise ye have no reward from your Father who is in heaven.\n(2)Therefore when thou givest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as\nthe hypocrites do, in the synagogues, and in the streets, that they may\nhave glory from men. Verily I say unto you, They receive their reward.\n(3)But when thou givest alms, let not thy right hand know what thy left\nis doing: (4)that thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father who seeth\nin secret, will himself reward thee openly.\n\n(5)And when thou prayest, be not as the hypocrites: for they love\nstanding in the synagogues and at the corners of the streets, to pray,\nthat they may make a shew to men. Verily I say unto you, That they have\ntheir reward. (6)But when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and shut\nthy door, to pray to thy Father who is in secret; and thy Father who\nseeth in secret shall reward thee openly. (7)And when thou art at\nprayer, use not vain repetitions, like the heathen: for they imagine\nthat they shall be heard for their much speaking. (8)Be not ye\ntherefore like them: for your Father knoweth of what things ye have\nneed, before you ask him. (9)Thus then pray ye: Our Father, which art\nin heaven, hallowed be thy name. (10)Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done\nin earth, as it is in heaven. (11)Give us this day our daily bread.\n(12)And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. (13)And lead\nus not into temptation; but deliver us from evil: for thine is the\nkingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen! (14)For\nif ye forgive men their offences, your heavenly Father will also\nforgive you: (15)but if ye forgive not to men their offences, neither\nwill your Father forgive your offences.\n\n(16)And when ye fast, be not as the hypocrites, affecting a gloomy\nlook: for they disfigure their visages, that they may make a shew of\nfasting to men. Verily I say unto you, That they have their reward.\n(17)But when thou keepest a fast, anoint thine head, and wash thy face;\n(18)that thou mayest not make a shew of fasting to men, but to thy\nFather who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret shall\nreward thee openly.\n\n(19)Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where the rust and\ncanker spoil, and where thieves dig through and steal: (20)but lay up\nfor yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither rust nor canker\nspoil, and where thieves do not dig through and steal; (21)for where\nyour treasure is, there will your heart be also.\n\n(22)The lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be\ntransparent, thy whole body shall be enlightened. (23)But if thine eye\nbe vitiated, thy whole body will be darkened. If therefore the light\nwhich is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!\n\n(24)No man can serve two masters: for he will either hate the one, and\nlove the other; or he will adhere to the one, and disregard the other.\nYe cannot serve God and mammon. (25)For this cause I tell you, Be not\nanxious about your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor\nfor your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life of more value than\nmeat, and the body than raiment? (26)Look on the birds of the air: for\nthey neither sow, nor reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly\nFather feedeth them. Are you not of more value than they? (27)But which\nof you, by his cares, can add one cubit to his stature? (28)And why are\nye anxious about clothing? Contemplate the lilies of the field, how\nthey grow; they toil not, nor spin: (29)yet I tell you, Not even\nSolomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these. (30)If God then\nso clothe a vegetable of the field, which to-day is, _in beauty_, and\ntomorrow is cast into the furnace, shall he not much more clothe you, O\nye of little faith? (31)Wherefore be under no anxiety, saying, What\nshall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, With what shall we be\nclothed? (32)(for after all these things the heathen seek:) and your\nheavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of them all. (33)But seek ye,\nin the first place, the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all\nthese things shall be given you over. (34)Be not therefore anxious\nabout to-morrow: for tomorrow will provide for its own wants.\nSufficient for the day is the evil thereof.\n\nCHAP. VII.\n\nJUDGE not, that ye be not judged. (2)For with the same judgment ye\njudge others, shall ye be judged: and with the measure ye mete, shall\nit be measured to you again. (3)And why spiest thou out the mote which\nis in thy brother's eye, yet payest no attention to the beam which is\nin thine own eye? (4)Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Suffer me to\ntake the mote off from thine eye: and behold there is a beam in thine\nown eye? (5)Thou hypocrite, take first the beam out of thine own eye\nand then shalt thou see clearly to take off the mote from thy brother's\neye.\n\n(6)Give not that which is holy to dogs, nor cast pearls before swine;\nlest they tread them under foot, and turning round tear you.\n\n(7)Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and\nit shall be opened unto you: (8)for every one that asketh receiveth;\nand he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be\nopened. (9)What man is there of you, of whom if his son ask a loaf,\nwill he give him a stone? (10)or if he ask a fish, will he give him a\nserpent? (11)If ye then, evil as ye are, know how to bestow good gifts\non your children; how much more will your Father who is in heaven,\nbestow good things on those who ask him? (12)All things therefore\nwhatsoever ye would be willing that men should do to you, just so do ye\nto them: for this is the law and the prophets.\n\n(13)Enter in through the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and\nspacious the road, which leadeth to perdition, and they are many who\nenter that way: (14)because strait is the gate, and narrow the road,\nwhich leadeth to life, and they are but a few who find it.\n\n(15)Take heed then of false prophets, who come to you in the garb of\nsheep, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. (16)By their fruits ye\nshall know them. Do men gather a bunch of grapes from thorns, or figs\nfrom thistles? (17)So every good tree beareth good fruits; but every\nbad tree in kind, produceth bad fruits. (18)A good tree cannot produce\nbad fruits, neither can a tree bad in kind produce good fruits.\n(19)Every tree that beareth not good fruit, is cut down, and cast into\nthe fire. (20)Well then! by their fruits ye shall know them. (21)Not\nevery one who saith to me, Lord, Lord! shall enter into the kingdom of\nheaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in heaven.\n(22)Many will say unto me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not\nprophesied in thy name? and in thy name have we not cast out devils?\nand in thy name done many miracles? (23)And then will I profess unto\nthem, that I never knew you: depart from me, ye workers of iniquity.\n\n(24)Every man therefore who is hearing from me these words, and puts\nthem in practice, I will compare him to the intelligent man, who\nerected his house upon a rock: (25)and the rain descended, and the\nrivers rushed, and the winds blew, and they beat against that house,\nand it fell not; for it was founded on a rock. (26)And every man who is\nhearing these sayings of mine, and doth not practise them, he will\nresemble the foolish man, who built his house upon the sand: (27)and\nthe rain descended, and the rivers rushed, and the winds blew, and set\nagainst that house, and it fell; and the fall of it was great.\n\n(28)And it was so, that when Jesus had concluded all these sayings, the\nmultitudes were exceedingly struck with his teaching: (29)for he taught\nthem as having authority, and not as the scribes.\n\nCHAP. VIII.\n\nNOW when he descended from the mount, great multitudes followed him.\n(2)And lo! a leper came and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt,\nthou canst make me clean. (3)And stretching out his hand, Jesus touched\nhim, saying, I will; be thou clean. And instantly the leprosy was\ncleansed. (4)And Jesus said to him, See thou tell no man; but go, shew\nthyself to the priest, and offer the gift which Moses commanded for a\ntestimony unto them.\n\n(5)Then as Jesus was entering into Capernaum, there met him a\ncenturion, intreating him, (6)and saying, My servant is lying in the\nhouse paralytic, terribly tormented with pain. (7)And Jesus said unto\nhim, I will come and heal him. (8)And the centurion said, I am not a\nfit person, that thou shouldest come under my roof: but only speak a\nword, and my servant be cured. (9)For I also am a man under authority,\nhaving under my command soldiers and I say to this soldier, Go, and he\ngoeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this,\nand he doeth it. (10)And Jesus hearing him, marvelled, and said to\nthose who were following, Verily I say unto you, not even in Israel\nhave I found so great faith. (11)And I say unto you, That many shall\ncome from the east and from the west, and shall sit down with Abraham,\nand Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. (12)But the children of\nthe kingdom shall be cast into the outer darkness: there shall be\nwailing and gnashing of teeth. (13)And Jesus said to the centurion, Go;\nand as thou hast believed, be it to thee. And his servant was cured at\nthat very hour.\n\n(14)And when Jesus was come into the house of Peter, he saw his\nmother-in-law laid on a bed, and in a fever. (15)And he touched her\nhand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and waited upon them.\n\n(16)And when evening was come, they brought him many possessed by\ndevils: and he cast out the spirits by a word, and all who had\nillnesses he cured: (17)that it might be fulfilled what was spoken by\nthe prophet, \"Himself he took our infirmities, and bore our diseases.\"\n\n(18)Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave orders to\npass to the other side. (19)And a certain scribe came, and said unto\nhim, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. (20)And Jesus\nsaid unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have\nnests; but the Son of man hath not where he can lay his head. (21)And\nanother of his disciples said unto him, Permit me first to go and bury\nmy father. (22)And Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead\nbury their own dead.\n\n(23)And going on board a vessel, his disciples followed him. (24)And,\nbehold, there was a great tempest in the sea, so that the vessel was\nhid by the waves; but he was asleep. (25)And his disciples coming,\nawoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we are perishing! (26)And he said\nunto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then arising, he\nissued his mandate to the winds, and to the sea; and there was a great\ncalm. (27)And the men marvelled, saying, What a wondrous man is this,\nthat even the winds and the sea obey him! (28)And when he came to the\nother side, into the region of the Girgasenes, there met him two\ndemoniacs, coming from the sepulchres; exceeding fierce, so that no\nperson was able to pass by that road. (29)And lo! they cried out,\nsaying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou\ncome hither before the time to torment us? (30)And at a considerable\ndistance, there was a great herd of swine feeding. (31)Then the devils\nbesought him, saying, If thou cast us out, permit us to go into the\nherd of swine. (32)And he said to them, Go. Then they going forth out\n_of him_, entered into the herd of swine: and lo! the whole herd of the\nswine rushed down a precipice into the sea, and perished in the waters.\n(33)But they who fed them fled, and going away into the city, reported\nall things, and what had happened to the demoniacs. (34)And, behold,\nall the city came out to meet him: and when they saw him, they besought\nhim to depart from their territories.\n\nCHAP. IX.\n\nAND going on board the vessel, he passed over, and came to his own\ncity. (2)And lo! they brought him a paralytic stretched on a bed: and\nJesus seeing their faith said to the paralytic, Be of good cheer, son;\nthy sins are forgiven thee. (3)And lo! some of the scribes said within\nthemselves, This man blasphemeth. (4)And Jesus, seeing their thoughts,\nsaid, wherefore do ye imagine evil things in your hearts? (5)For which\nis the easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee; or to say, Arise,\nand walk? (6)But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority\nupon earth to forgive sins, (then he saith to the paralytic,) Arise,\ntake up thy bed, and go into thy house. (7)And he arose, and went to\nhis house. (8)But when the multitude saw it, they were astonished, and\nglorified God, who had given such power unto men.\n\n(9)And Jesus passing from thence, saw a man sitting at the custom\nhouse, called Matthew: and saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose and\nfollowed him. (10)And it came to pass, as he sat in his house, many\ntax-gatherers and sinners came, and sat down at table with Jesus and\nhis disciples. (11)And the Pharisees observing it, said to his\ndisciples, How is this, that your Master eateth with publicans and\nsinners? (12)But Jesus hearing it, said unto them, They who are in the\nvigour of health have no need of the physician, but they who have\nillness. (13)Go then, and learn what is said, \"I require mercy and not\nsacrifice:\" for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to\nrepentance.\n\n(14)Then came unto him disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the\nPharisees keep many fasts, but thy disciples fast not? (15)And Jesus\nsaid unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber weep, whilst the\nbridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom\nshall be taken away from them, and then will they fast. (16)But no man\ningrafts a patch of undressed cloth into an old garment, for the piece\nsupplied taketh from the garment, and the rent becomes worse. (17)Nor\ndo they put new wine into old bottles: but if they do, the bottles\nburst, and the wine is spilt, and the bottles are destroyed: but they\nput new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved.\n\n(18)As he was speaking these things to them, behold, there came a\nruler, and prostrated himself before him, saying, My daughter hath just\nnow died: but come and lay thine hand upon her, and she shall live.\n(19)And Jesus arose, and followed him, and his disciples also. (20)And,\nbehold, a woman, who had an haemorrage twelve years, came behind, and\ntouched the fringe of his garment: (21)for she said within herself, If\nI only touch his garment, I shall be cured. (22)Then Jesus, turning\nabout and beholding her, said, Be encouraged, daughter; thy faith hath\nsaved thee. And the woman was cured from that hour. (23)And when Jesus\nwas come into the ruler's house, and saw the flute-players, and a\nmultitude confusedly lamenting, (24)he saith to them, Retire; for the\nlittle girl is not dead, but sleeping. And they derided him. (25)So\nwhen the multitude was put out, he went in, and took her by the hand,\nand the little girl arose. (26)And the fame of it went forth into all\nthat country.\n\n(27)And as Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying\nout, and saying, Have mercy on us, son of David! (28)So when he came\ninto the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus said to them,\nBelieve ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yes, Lord.\n(29)Then he touched their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it\nunto you. (30)And their eyes were opened; and Jesus strictly charged\nthem, saying, Take care that no person know it. (31)But they going\nforth, blazoned his fame through all that country.\n\n(32)And when they were coming out, behold, they brought unto him a man,\ndumb, a demoniac. (33)And when the devil was cast out, the dumb man\nspoke: and the multitudes marvelled, saying, Never at any time was the\nlike to this seen in Israel. (34)But the Pharisees said, By the prince\nof the devils doth he cast the devils out.\n\n(35)And Jesus took a circuit through all the cities and villages,\nteaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom,\nand healing all manner of disease, and every malady among the people.\n(36)And beholding the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for\nthem, because they were fainting, and lying here and there, as sheep\nthat had no shepherd. (37)Then said he to his disciples, The harvest\nindeed is abundant, but the labourers are few; (38)entreat therefore\nthe Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth workmen for his\nharvest.\n\nCHAP. X.\n\nAND having called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them authority\nover unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to cure every disease, and\nevery malady. (2)Now these are the names of the twelve apostles; The\nfirst, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James son of\nZebedee, and John his brother; (3)Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and\nMatthew the tax-gatherer; James son of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose\nsurname is Thaddeus; (4)Simon the Cananite, and Judas Iscariot, who\nalso betrayed him.\n\n(5)These twelve did Jesus send forth, commanding them, saying, Go not\ninto the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter\nnot: (6)but go rather to the sheep that are lost of the house of\nIsrael. (7)And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is\napproaching. (8)Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast\nout devils: freely ye have received, freely give. (9)Provide neither\ngold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, (10)nor a scrip for the\njourney, nor two coats, nor sandals, nor stick: for the workman is\nworthy of his food. (11)And into whatsoever city or village ye enter,\nenquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye depart. (12)And\nwhen ye come into a family, salute it: (13)and if the family shall be\ndeserving, your peace shall come upon it: and if it be not deserving,\nyour peace shall return to you. (14)And whosoever shall not receive\nyou, nor attend to your discourses, go out of that house, or city, and\nshake off the dust of your feet. (15)Verily I say unto you, It shall be\nmore tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of\njudgment than for that city.\n\n(16)Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye\ntherefore prudent as serpents, and harmless as doves. (17)But be on\nyour guard against men: for they will deliver you up to the sanhedrim,\nand scourge you in their synagogues. (18)And ye shall be brought before\nrulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the\nheathen. (19)But when they shall deliver you up, be under no anxiety\nwhat ye shall say; for it shall be given you in that very hour what ye\nshould speak: (20)for it is not you who are speaking, but the Spirit of\nyour Father which is speaking in you. (21)Then brother shall surrender\nbrother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up\nagainst parents, and cause them to be put to death. (22)And ye shall be\nhated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end,\nthat man shall be saved.\n\n(23)But when they shall persecute you in one city, flee unto another:\nfor verily I say unto you, Ye shall not complete your circuit through\nthe cities of Israel before the Son of man comes. (24)The disciple is\nnot superior to his teacher, nor the servant above his master. (25)It\nis sufficient if the disciple be as his teacher, and the servant as his\nmaster. If they have called the master of the family Beelzebub, how\nmuch more his domestics? (26)However, fear them not: for there is\nnothing concealed, which shall not be discovered; nor hid, which shall\nnot be known. (27)What I say unto you in the dark, publish in the\nlight: and what ye hear whispered into the ear, proclaim upon the\nroofs.\n\n(28)And be not afraid of those who kill the body, and cannot kill the\nsoul: but fear him rather who is able to destroy both soul and body in\nhell. (29)Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them\nshall not fall to the ground without your Father. (30)But even the\nhairs of your head are all numbered. (31)Fear not, therefore, ye are of\nmore value than many sparrows.\n\n(32)Every one therefore who shall make confession of me before men, of\nhim will I also make confession before my Father who is in heaven.\n(33)But whosoever shall disown me before men, him will I also disown\nbefore my Father who is in heaven.\n\n(34)Think not that I am come to bring peace to the earth: I came not to\nbring peace, but a sword. (35)For I came to set a man at variance\nagainst his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the\ndaughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. (36)And the enemies of a man\nshall be those of his own house. (37)He that loveth father or mother\nmore than me, is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter\nmore than me, is not worthy of me. (38)And he that taketh not up his\ncross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me.\n\n(39)He that preserveth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his\nlife for my sake shall preserve it. (40)He that receiveth you receiveth\nme, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. (41)He that\nreceiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward\nof a prophet; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a\nrighteous man, shall receive the reward of a righteous man. (42)And\nwhosoever shall give to one of these little ones, if but a cup of cold\nwater to drink, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he\nshall in no wise lose his reward.\n\nCHAP. XI.\n\nAND it came to pass, when Jesus had finished his injunctions to his\ntwelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and preach in their\ncities.\n\n(2)Then John, having heard in prison the works of Christ, sent two of\nhis disciples, (3)and said unto him, Art thou he that cometh, or should\nwe expect another? (4)And Jesus answering said unto them, Go, and tell\nJohn what things ye hear and see. (5)The blind receive sight, and the\nlame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are\nraised, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. (6)And blessed\nis he whosoever shall not be offended at me.\n\n(7)And when they were gone, Jesus began to speak to the multitudes\nconcerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed\nshaken with the wind? (8)But what went ye out to see? A man clothed in\ndelicate garments? Lo! they who wear delicate garments are in the\nhouses of kings. (9)Yet what went ye out to see? A prophet? Yes, I tell\nyou, and abundantly more than a prophet. (10)For this is he of whom it\nis written, \"Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, who shall\nprepare thy way before thee.\" (11)Verily I say unto you, There hath not\narisen, from those born of women, a greater than John the Baptist: yet\nhe that is the least in the kingdom of God is greater than he. (12)But\nfrom the days of John the Baptist unto the present, the kingdom of\nheaven is assaulted by violence, and the invaders forcibly seize upon\nit. (13)For all the prophets and the law until John, foretold _this_.\n(14)And if ye will receive it, this is Elias who was to come. (15)He\nthat hath ears to hear, let him hear.\n\n(16)But to whom shall I resemble this generation? it is like little\nboys sitting in the places of concourse, and calling to their\ncompanions, (17)and saying, We have piped to you, and ye have not\ndanced; we have sung mournful ditties to you, and ye have not beat your\nbreasts. (18)For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say,\nHe hath a devil: (19)the Son of man is come eating and drinking, and\nthey say, Behold, what a man! a glutton and a wine-bibber, a friend of\npublicans and sinners: though wisdom hath been justified by her\nchildren.\n\n(20)Then began he to upbraid the cities in which the chief of his\nmiracles had been wrought, because they repented not: (21)Wo unto thee,\nChorazin! wo unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the miracles which had been\nwrought in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, long since would they\nhave repented in sack-cloth and ashes. (22)Wherefore I say unto you, It\nshall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment than\nfor you. (23)And thou, Capernaum, who hast been exalted unto heaven,\nshalt be cast down to hell: for if the miracles which have been wrought\nin thee had been done in Sodom, it had remained unto this day.\n(24)Wherefore I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the\nland of Sodom in the day of judgment than for thee.\n\n(25)At that time Jesus spake and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of\nheaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and the\nintelligent, and hast revealed them to babes: (26)yes, Father! since\nsuch is thy good pleasure. (27)All things are delivered up to me by my\nFather: and no person knoweth the Son but the Father; neither knoweth\nany person the Father but the Son, and he to whom the Son is pleased to\nreveal him.\n\n(28)Come to me, all who labour hard, and sustain heavy burdens, and I\nwill give you relief. (29)Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I\nam meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest to your souls.\n(30)For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.\n\nCHAP. XII.\n\nAT that time Jesus walked through corn-fields on a sabbath-day; and his\ndisciples were hungry, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat.\n(2)But when the Pharisees saw it, they said to him, Behold, thy\ndisciples do a thing that it is not lawful to do on the sabbath. (3)And\nhe said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was hungry,\nand they who were with him? (4)how they went into the house of God, and\ndid eat the loaves of shew-bread, of which it was not lawful for him or\nthose who were with him to eat, but for the priests alone? (5)Or have\nye not read in the law, that on the sabbaths the priests in the temple\nprofane the sabbath, and are not culpable? (6)Now I tell you, That one\ngreater than the temple is here. (7)But if ye had known what that\nmeant, I desire mercy and not sacrifice; ye would not have condemned\nthe innocent. (8)For the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.\n\n(9)And going on from thence, he came into their synagogue; (10)and,\nbehold a man was there who had a withered hand. And they asked him,\nsaying, Is it lawful to heal on sabbath days? that they might accuse\nhim. (11)Then he said to them; What man of you is there who hath one\nsheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath, doth he not lay hold\non him, and lift him out? (12)Of how much more value then is a man than\na sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do good on the sabbath days.\n(13)Then saith he to the man, Stretch out thy hand; and he stretched it\nout, and it was restored, sound as the other.\n\n(14)Then the Pharisees went out, and held a consultation against him,\nhow they might make away with him. (15)But Jesus knew it, and retired\nfrom thence, and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all,\n(16)and charged them that they should not make him known. (17)That what\nwas spoken by Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, saying,\n(18)\"Behold, my servant, whom I have chosen, my beloved, in whom my\nsoul delighteth: I will put my Spirit upon him, and he shall proclaim\njudgment for the heathen. (19)He shall not contend, nor be clamorous;\nneither shall any man in the streets hear his voice. (20)A bruised reed\nshall he not break down, and smoking flax shall he not quench, until he\nbreak forth in judgment for victory. (21)And in his name shall the\nGentiles hope.\"\n\n(22)Then was brought to him a demoniac, blind and dumb; and he cured\nhim, so as to enable the blind and dumb both to speak and see. (23)And\nall the multitudes were lost in amazement, and they said, Is not this\nthe son of David? (24)But the Pharisees hearing them, said, This fellow\ncasteth not out devils, but by Beelzebub, the prince of the devils.\n(25)But Jesus knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom\ndivided against itself will be desolated; and every city, or family,\ndivided against itself cannot subsist: (26)so if Satan cast out Satan;\nhe is divided against himself; how then can his kingdom subsist?\n(27)And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast\nthem out? therefore shall they be your judges. (28)But if I by the\nSpirit of God cast out the devils, then truly the kingdom of God is\ncome unto you. (29)Else how can one enter into a strong man's house and\nplunder his goods, except he first bind the strong man, and then will\nhe plunder his goods? (30)He that is not with me, is against me; and he\nthat associates not with me, scattereth abroad. (31)Therefore I say\nunto you, All sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven to men; but the\nblasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven to men. (32)And\nwhosoever may speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven\nhim: but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be\nforgiven him, neither in this world, nor in the world to come.\n(33)Either make the tree good, and its fruit good; or make the tree\ncorrupt, and its fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by the fruit.\n(34)Ye broods of vipers, how can ye speak good things, yourselves being\nwicked? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. (35)A\ngood man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good\nthings: and a wicked man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth\nforth evil things. (36)But I tell you, That every idle word which men\nspeak, for it shall they give an account in the day of judgment.\n(37)For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou\nshalt be condemned.\n\n(38)Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees addressed him, saying,\nMaster, we desire to see a sign from thee. (39)But he answered and said\nunto them, A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh a sign; and no\nsign shall be given it, but the sign of Jonah the prophet: (40)for as\nJonah was in the belly of the whale three days and three nights; so\nshall the Son of man be in the heart of the earth three days and three\nnights. (41)The men of Nineveh shall rise up in judgment against this\ngeneration, and condemn it: for they repented on the preaching of\nJonah; and behold, a greater than Jonah is here. (42)The queen of the\nSouth shall rise up in judgment against the men of this generation, and\ncondemn it: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom\nof Solomon; and behold, a greater than Solomon is here.\n\n(43)When the unclean spirit is indeed gone out of a man, he traverses\nthrough places destitute of water, in search of rest, but cannot find\nit. (44)Then he saith, I will return to my mansion, whence I came; and\non his arrival, he findeth it unoccupied, swept, and furnished.\n(45)Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more\nwicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last\nstate of that man is worse than the first. So shall it also be with\nthis wicked generation.\n\n(46)And while he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother\nand his brethren stood without, desiring to speak to him. (47)And a\nperson said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand\nwithout, desiring to speak to thee. (48)But he answered and said to him\nthat told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? (49)And\nstretching out his hand towards his disciples, he said, Behold my\nmother and my brethren. (50)For whosoever shall do the will of my\nFather who is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and\nmother.\n\nCHAP. XIII.  THEN the same day Jesus going out from the house, sat\ndown near the sea. (2)And vast multitudes were gathered together unto\nhim, insomuch that he entered into a vessel to be seated; and all the\nmultitude stood on the beach. (3)And he spake unto them many things in\nparables, saying, Behold, a sower went out to sow: (4)and as he was\nsowing, some seeds fell indeed by the road-side; and the birds came and\nate them up: (5)and other seed fell on a rocky soil, where it had not\nmuch earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of\nearth: (6)and when the sun arose, it was scorched up; and because it\nhad no root, it withered away. (7)And other seeds fell among the\nthorns; and the thorns sprang up and choked them: (8)but others fell on\ngood ground, and produced fruit, some an hundred, some sixty, and some\nthirty. (9)He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (10)And when his\ndisciples came, they said to him, Why speakest thou to them in\nparables? (11)And he answered and said unto them, Because to you it is\ngiven to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is\nnot given. (12)For whosoever hath, more shall be given to him, and he\nshall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, even that he hath shall\nbe taken from him. (13)Therefore I speak to them in parables: that\nseeing, they may not see; and hearing, they may not hear nor\nunderstand. (14)And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which\nsaith, With the hearing ye shall hear, and not understand; and seeing\nye shall see, and in no wise perceive: (15)for the heart of this people\nis waxed gross, and with their ears they have heard heavily, and their\neyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with the eves,\nand hear with the ears, and understand with the heart, and be\nconverted, and I should heal them. (16)But blessed are your eyes; for\nye see: and your ears; for ye hear. (17)For verily I tell you, That\nmany prophets and righteous men have greatly desired to see the things\nwhich ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear the things which ye\nhear, and have not heard them. (18)Hear ye therefore the parable of the\nsower.\n\n(19)When any person heareth the word of the kingdom, and doth not\nunderstand it, the wicked one cometh, and snatcheth away what was sown\non his heart: such is he who is the sown by the road-side. (20)But the\nsown on the rocky soil, is he who having heard the word, and instantly\nwith joy receiving it, (21)hath not really root in himself, but is\nmerely temporary: and when tribulation or persecution ariseth for the\nword's sake, immediately he is stumbled. (22)But the sown among the\nthorns, is he who heareth the word, and the anxiety about this world\nand the deceitfulness of riches, choketh the word, and it becometh\nunfruitful. (23)But the sown upon the good ground, is he who heareth\nthe word, and understandeth it; who truly beareth fruit, and produceth,\none an hundred fold, and another sixty, and another thirty.\n\n(24)Another parable proposed he to them, saying, The kingdom of heaven\nis like unto a man who sowed good seed in his field: (25)and while the\nmen were asleep, his enemy came and sowed zizane among the wheat, and\ndeparted. (26)But when the blade was shot up, and produced fruit, then\nappeared also the zizane. (27)The servants of the proprietor came, and\nsaid to him, Master, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence\nthen hath it the zizane? (28)He saith unto them, Some man, an enemy,\nhath done this. Then the servants said to him, Wilt thou that we go and\nweed them out? (29)he replied, No; lest perhaps in weeding out the\nzizane, we root up the wheat with them. (30)Let them both grow together\ntill the harvest: and at the harvest-time I will say to the reapers,\nGather out first the zizane, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but\ngather the wheat into my barn.\n\n(31)Another parable he proposed to them, saying, The kingdom of heaven\nis like a grain of mustard, which a man took and sowed in his field:\n(32)which indeed is among the smallest of all seeds; but when it is\ngrown, it is among the greatest of herbs, and becomes a tree, so that\nthe birds of the air come and make their nests in the branches of it.\n\n(33)Another parable spake he to them: The kingdom of heaven is like\nleaven, which a woman took and covered up in three measures of flour,\nuntil the whole was leavened. (34)All these things spake Jesus in\nparables to the multitudes; and without a parable he spake not to them:\n(35)that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying,\nI will open my mouth in parables, I will bring forth things hid from\nthe foundation of the world.\n\n(36)Then Jesus dismissing the multitudes, went into a house; and his\ndisciples came unto him, saying, Explain to us the parable of the\nzizane of the field. (37)And he replying said to them, He that sowed\nthe good seed, is the Son of man; (38)the field is the world: and the\ngood seed are those who are the children of the kingdom; but the zizane\nare the children of the wicked one; (39)the enemy who sowed them is the\ndevil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the\nangels. (40)As therefore the zizane are gathered, and burned in the\nfire; just so shall it be at the end of this world. (41)The Son of man\nshall send out his angels, and shall gather together out of his kingdom\nall things offensive, and those who practise iniquity; (42)and will\ncast them into a furnace of fire; there shall be wailing and gnashing\nof teeth. (43)Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun, in the\nkingdom of their Father. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.\n\n(44)Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hid in a field:\nwhich when a man findeth, he hideth, and for joy thereof, goeth away\nand selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.\n\n(45)Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a merchantman in search of\nbeautiful pearls: (46)who, having discovered one of vast price, went\naway and sold all that he possessed, and bought it.\n\n(47)Again, the kingdom of heaven is like to a net cast into the sea,\nand collecting fish of every kind: (48)which, when it was full, they\ndrew to the beach, and sitting down, selected the good into baskets,\nbut cast those of a bad kind away. (49)Just so shall it be at the end\nof this world: the angels shall go forth, and shall separate the wicked\nfrom amidst the just, (50)and shall cast them into a furnace of fire:\nthere shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. (51)Jesus saith unto\nthem, Have ye understood all these things? (52)They say unto him, Yes,\nLord. Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe instructed unto\nthe kingdom of heaven, is like unto a man, the master of a family, who\nbringeth out of his storehouse things new and old.\n\n(53)And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished there parables, he\ndeparted thence. (54)And coming into his own country, taught them in\ntheir synagogues, so that they were exceedingly struck, and said,\nWhence hath this man this wisdom, and these miracles? (55)Is not this\nthe carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? his brethren,\nJames, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? (56)and his sisters, are they\nnot all among us? whence then hath he all these things? (57)And they\nwere offended at him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not\ndisrespected, except in his own country, and in his own family. (58)And\nhe did not there many miracles because of their unbelief.\n\nCHAP. XIV.\n\nAT that time Herod the tetrarch heard the report of Jesus, (2)and said\nunto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead,\nand therefore miracles are wrought by him. (3)For Herod having seized\nJohn, had bound him, and put him in prison, for the sake of Herodias,\nthe wife of Philip his brother. (4)For John said unto him, It is\nunlawful for thee to have her. (5)And though he wished to kill him, he\nwas afraid of the multitude, for they held him as a prophet. (6)But\nwhen Herod's birth-day was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced in the\ncircle, and pleased Herod: (7)so that with an oath he promised to give\nher whatever she should ask. (8)And she, being previously urged on by\nher mother, said, Give me here, in a spacious dish, the head of John\nthe Baptist. (9)And the king was grieved: but for his oath's sake, and\non account of those who were with him, he commanded it to be given her.\n(10)And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. (11)And his head was\nbrought on a large dish, and was given to the young lady: and she\nbrought it to her mother. (12)And his disciples came and took the body,\nand buried it, and they came and told Jesus. (13)And when Jesus heard\nit, he withdrew from thence in a vessel into a desert place apart: and\nwhen the multitudes heard it, they followed him on foot from the\ncities.\n\n(14)And when Jesus was come forth, he saw a great multitude, and was\nmoved with compassion towards them, and healed their sick. (15)But when\nevening was come, his disciples came unto him, saying, The place is\ndesert, and the day is far advanced; send the multitude away, that they\nmay go into the villages, and buy themselves provisions. (16)But Jesus\nsaid unto them, They need not depart: give ye them to eat. (17)And they\nsaid unto him, We have nothing here except five loaves and two fishes.\n(18)Then he said, Bring them hither to me. (19)And he commanded the\nmultitude to sit down on the grass, and taking the five loaves and the\ntwo fishes, looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave\nthe loaves to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitude.\n(20)And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up the\nsuperabundance of the fragments, twelve baskets full. (21)And they who\nhad eaten, were about five thousand men, besides women and children.\n(22)And immediately Jesus compelled his disciples to go on board the\nvessel, and pass before him to the other side, while he dismissed the\npeople.\n\n(23)And when he had sent away the multitude, he went up into a mountain\napart to pray: and when evening came, he was there alone. (24)But the\nvessel was already in the midst of the sea, tossed with the waves: for\nthe wind was contrary. (25)Then at the fourth watch of the night came\nJesus unto them, walking on the sea. (26)And when the disciples saw him\nwalking on the sea, they were greatly agitated, saying, It is his\napparition. And they cried out with terror. (27)And immediately Jesus\nspake to them, saying, Be of good courage: it is I; be not terrified.\n(28)Then Peter answering, said, Lord, if it be thou, command me to come\nunto thee upon the waters. (29)And he said, Come. And descending from\nthe vessel, Peter walked upon the waters to come to Jesus. (30)But\nseeing the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink in the\ndeep, he cried out, saying, Lord save me. (31)Then immediately Jesus\nstretching out his hand, laid hold on him, and said to him, O thou of\nlittle faith, wherefore dost thou doubt? (32)And when they came aboard\nthe vessel, the wind ceased. (33)And they who were in the vessel, came\nand worshipped him, saying, Truly thou art the Son of God.\n\n(34)And passing over, they came to the land of Gennesareth. (35)And\nwhen the men of that place knew him, they sent into all that\nneighbourhood, and brought to him all that had illnesses: (36)and they\nbesought him that they might only touch the fringe of his garment: and\nas many as touched it were cured.\n\nCHAP. XV.\n\nTHEN came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees from Jerusalem, saying, (2)Why\ndo thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash\nnot their hands when they eat bread? (3)And he answering said to them,\nAnd why do you transgress the command of God, by your tradition? (4)For\nGod commanded, saying \"Honour thy father and thy mother:\" and, He that\ncurseth father or mother, let him surely die. (5)But ye say, If any man\ndeclare to his father or mother, This is a _devoted_ gift, which else\nmight have been employed by me for thy advantage; (6)then he shall not\nwith it honour his father and mother: so have ye vacated the command of\nGod by your tradition. (7)Ye hypocrites, well hath Isaiah prophesied\nconcerning you, saying, (8)This people draweth nigh to me with their\nmouths, and honoureth me with the lips, but their heart is far distant\nfrom me. (9)But in vain do they worship me, teaching doctrines the\ncommandments of men. (10)And he called to him the multitude, and said\nunto them, Hear, and understand: (11)not that which goeth into the\nmouth defileth a man; but what cometh out of the mouth, that defileth\nthe man.\n\n(12)Then his disciples approaching, said to him, Knowest thou how\noffended the Pharisees were at hearing that speech? (13)Then he\nanswered and said, Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not\nplanted shall be rooted up. (14)Leave them to themselves: they are\nblind leaders of the blind. But if the blind lead the blind, they will\nboth fall into the pit. (15)Then Peter answering said unto him, Explain\nto us this parable. (16)And Jesus said, Are ye also to this time\ndestitute of intelligence? (17)Do ye not observe, that every thing\nwhich entereth into the mouth passeth into the belly, and is ejected\ninto the vault? (18)But the things which go forth out of the mouth,\ncome out of the heart, and they are the things which defile a man:\n(19)for out of the heart proceed wicked reasonings, murders,\nadulteries, whoredoms, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies:\n(20)these are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashed\nhands doth not defile a man.\n\n(21)And going forth thence, Jesus retired into the coasts of Tyre and\nSidon. (22)And lo! a woman of Canaan coming out of these coasts, cried\naloud, saying to him, Have mercy on me, Lord, Son of David: my daughter\nis a grievous demoniac. (23)But he replied not a word to her. Then his\ndisciples came and intreated him, saying, Send her away; for she is\ncrying aloud after us. (24)But he said in reply, I am not sent, save\nonly to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. (25)Then she came, and\nworshiped him, saying, Lord, help me! (26)But he answering said, It is\nnot proper to take the children's bread and throw it to the dogs.\n(27)And she said, True, Lord: yet even the dogs eat of the crumbs which\nfall from their master's table. (28)Then Jesus answering said unto her,\nO woman, great is thy faith! be it unto thee even as thou desirest. And\nher daughter was cured from that hour.\n\n(29)And departing thence, Jesus went to the sea-side of Galilee; and\nascending a mountain, he sat down there. (30)And great multitudes came\nto him, bringing with them the lame, blind, dumb, cripples, and many\nothers, and cast them down at the feet of Jesus; and he cured them all:\n(31)insomuch that the multitude marvelled when they saw the dumb\nspeaking, the cripples sound, the lame walking, and the blind restored\nto sight: and they glorified the God of Israel.\n\n(32)Then Jesus calling his disciples, said, I have compassion on the\nmultitude, for they have now continued with me three days, and have not\nany thing to eat: and send them away fasting I will not, lest they\nfaint on the road. (33)And his disciples said unto him, Whence can we\nin the wilderness have loaves enough to satisfy the cravings of so\ngreat a multitude? (34)And Jesus said unto them, How many loaves have\nye? And they said, Seven, and a few small fishes. (35)And he commanded\nthe multitude to sit down on the ground. (36)And taking the seven\nloaves and the fishes, he gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his\ndisciples, and the disciples to the multitude. (37)And they did all\neat, and were filled: and took up a superabundance of fragments seven\nbaskets full. (38)And they that had eaten were four thousand men,\nbesides women and children. (39)And dismissing the multitudes he went\non board a vessel, and came into the coasts of Magdala.\n\nCHAP. XVI.\n\nAND the Pharisees and the Sadducees came to him, and, to make trial of\nhim, desired him to shew them a sign from heaven. (2)And he answering,\nsaid unto them, When evening comes, ye say, Fair weather, for the sky\nis red. (3)And in the morning, It will be tempestuous to-day, for the\nsky is gloomy and fiery red. Ye hypocrites, do ye know how to discern\nthe appearance of the sky, and are ye unable to discern the signs of\nthe times? (4)A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh a sign; and no\nsign shall be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonah. And he\nleft them, and departed.\n\n(5)And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had\nforgotten to take bread. (6)Then Jesus said to them, Beware and abstain\nfrom the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. (7)So they\nreasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have not taken\nbread. (8)But when Jesus knew it, he said unto them, Why are ye\nreasoning among yourselves, O ye of little faith, because ye have not\ntaken bread? (9)Do you not consider, nor remember the five loaves among\nthe five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up? (10)Nor the seven\nloaves among the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up?\n(11)How is it that ye do not understand, that I spake not to you of\nbread, to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees?\n(12)Then understood they, that he spake about abstaining not from the\nleaven in the bread, but from the doctrine of the Pharisees and the\nSadducees.\n\n(13)Then Jesus coming into the parts of Caesarea Philippi, questioned\nhis disciples, saying, Who do men say that I am? The Son of Man?\n(14)But they replied, Some, that thou art John the Baptist; but others,\nElias; and others again, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. (15)He saith\nunto them, But who do ye say that I am? (16)Then Simon Peter answering\nsaid, Thou art the Messiah, the Son of the living God. (17)And Jesus\nreplying, said to him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona; for flesh and\nblood hath not revealed this to thee, but my Father, who is in heaven.\n(18)And I tell thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock will I\nbuild my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.\n(19)And I will give thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and\nwhatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and\nwhatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.\n(20)Then he commanded his disciples, that they should tell no man that\nhe was Jesus the Messiah.\n\n(21)From that time Jesus began to shew his disciples, that he must go\nto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders, and of the\nchief-priests, and of the scribes, and be put to death, and the third\nday rise again. (22)And Peter taking him aside, began to chide him,\nsaying, Mercy on thee, Lord! this shall never be thy case. (23)Then\nturning from him, he said unto Peter, Get thee behind me Satan! thou\nart an offence to me: for thou dost not relish the things of God, but\nthose of men.\n\n(24)Then said Jesus to his disciples, If any man will come after me,\nlet him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. (25)For\nwhosoever is desirous to preserve his life, shall lose it; but\nwhosoever would lose his life for my sake, shall find it. (26)For what\nwould a man be advantaged, though he could gain the whole world, if he\nshould suffer the loss of his soul? or what will a man give as the\nransom for his soul? (27)For the Son of man shall hereafter come in the\nglory of his Father, with his angels, and then shall he recompense\nevery man according to his practice. (28)Verily I say unto you, There\nare some of those standing here, who shall in no wise taste of death,\nuntil they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.\n\nCHAP. XVII.\n\nTHEN six days after, Jesus taketh Peter, and James, and John his\nbrother, and bringeth them into an exceeding high mountain apart.\n(2)And he was transformed before them; and his face shone as the sun,\nand his garments were white as the light. (3)And behold, there appeared\nto them, Moses and Elias talking with him. (4)Then Peter addressing\nhim, said to Jesus, Lord, It is well that we are here; if it please\nthee, we will make here three tents; one for thee, and one for Moses,\nand one for Elias. (5)And while he was yet speaking, behold, a luminous\ncloud overshadowed them; and lo! a voice out of the cloud, saying, This\nis my beloved Son, in whom is my delight; hear him! (6)And the\ndisciples hearing it, fell on their face, and were exceedingly\naffrighted. (7)And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, be not\naffrighted. (8)Then lifting up their eyes, they saw no person, but\nJesus only. (9)And when they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus\ncommanded them, saying, Tell no man the vision, until the Son of man is\nrisen from the dead. (10)And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then\ndo the scribes affirm, that Elias must come first? (11)Then Jesus\nanswering said unto them, Elias indeed cometh first, and will reform\nall things. (12)But I say unto you, That Elias is already come, and\nthey knew him not, but have done by him whatsoever they chose: even so\nalso must the Son of man suffer by them. (13)Then understood the\ndisciples that he spake to them of John the Baptist.\n\n(14)And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a man,\nkneeling down to him, and saying, (15)Lord, have compassion on my son,\nfor he is a lunatic, and suffers grievously; for oftentimes he falleth\ninto the fire, and often into the water. (16)And I brought him to thy\ndisciples, and they have not been able to cure him. (17)Then Jesus\nanswering, said, O generation, faithless, and perverse! how long shall\nI be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him hither to me.\n(18)And Jesus rebuked him, and the devil came out of him; and the child\nwas cured from that hour. (19)Then the disciples of Jesus coming\nprivately, said, Why could not we cast it out? (20)Then said Jesus unto\nthem, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have\nfaith as a grain of mustard, ye shall say to this mountain, Remove from\nhence, thither, and it will remove; and nothing will be impossible for\nyou. (21)But this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.\n\n(22)And as they were returning into Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The\nSon of man must be delivered into the hands of men: (23)and they shall\nkill him, and the third day he shall rise again. And they were grieved\nexceedingly.\n\n(24)And when they came to Capernaum, they who receive the tax of two\ndrachmas came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay tribute?\n(25)He saith, Yes. And when he came into the house, Jesus prevented\nhim, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the\nearth receive customs and tax? from their own children, or from aliens?\n(26)Peter saith to him, From aliens. Jesus saith unto him, In that case\nthen the children are free. (27)But that we give them no offence, go\nunto the sea, and cast in a hook, and take the first fish which cometh\nup; and on opening his mouth, thou wilt find a stater, that take and\ngive them for me and thee.\n\nCHAP. XVIII.\n\nAT that time came the disciples to Jesus, saying, Who is indeed the\ngreatest in the kingdom of heaven? (2)And Jesus calling a little boy,\nset him in the midst of them, (3)and said, Verily I say unto you,\nExcept ye be changed and be as little children, ye shall in no wise\nenter into the kingdom of heaven. (4)Whosoever therefore shall humble\nhimself, as this little child, he shall be greatest in the kingdom of\nheaven. (5)And whosoever shall receive one such little child in my\nname, receiveth me. (6)And whosoever shall cause one of these little\nones, who believe in me, to stumble, it were better for him that a\nmillstone was hung at his neck, and that he was sunk in the depth of\nthe sea.\n\n(7)Wo to the world because of offences! for there is a necessity that\noffences come: nevertheless, wo to that man by whom the offence cometh!\n(8)If then thy hand, or thy foot, lead thee to offend, cut them off,\nand cast them from thee: for it were better for thee to enter into\nlife, halting or maimed, than having two hands or two feet to be cast\ninto the fire, which is eternal. (9)And if thine eye lead thee to\noffend, pluck it out and cast it from thee, for it were better for thee\nto enter into life with one eye only, than having two eyes to be cast\ninto hell-fire.\n\n(10)See that ye despise not one of these little ones, for I say unto\nyou, That their angels in heaven continually behold the face of my\nFather who is in heaven. (11)For the Son of man is come to save that\nwhich was lost.\n\n(12)What think you? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them\nstray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine in the mountains, and go\nand seek that which had strayed? (13)And if he happen to find it,\nverily I say unto you, that he rejoiceth over it more than over the\nninety and nine which never went astray. (14)Even so it is not the will\nof your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones perish.\n\n(15)Now if thy brother sin against thee, go and reprove him between\nthyself and him alone; if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.\n(16)But if he will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more, that\nby the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be confirmed.\n(17)But if he disregard them, inform the church: and if he disregard\nthe church, let him be to thee as a heathen, or a publican. (18)Verily\nI say unto you, Whatsoever things ye shall bind on earth, shall be\nbound in heaven: and whatsoever things ye shall loose on earth shall be\nloosed in heaven. (19)Again I say unto you, That if two of you are\nconcurring upon earth, respecting any matter, which ye shall ask, it\nshall be done for them by my Father who is in heaven. (20)For where two\nor three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of\nthem.\n\n(21)Then Peter coming to him, said, Lord, how often shall my brother\nsin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? (22)Jesus saith to\nhim, I tell thee not until seven times, but unto seventy times seven.\n\n(23)Therefore is the kingdom of heaven like unto a certain king who\npurposed to settle his account with his servants. (24)And when he began\nto make up the account, there was brought to him one debtor, ten\nthousand talents in arrear: (25)but not having wherewithal to pay, his\nlord ordered him to be sold, and his wife and his children, and all\nthings whatsoever he possessed, and payment to be made. (26)Then that\nservant falling prostrate, paid him the most profound homage, saying,\nLord, have forbearance with me, and I will pay thee all. (27)Then his\nlord, moved with compassion towards that servant, discharged him, and\nforgave him the debt. (28)But that servant going out, found one of his\nfellow-servants, who owed him a hundred denarii, and seizing, throttled\nhim, saying, Pay me what thou owest. (29)Then his fellow-servant fell\nat his feet, and besought him, saying, Have forbearance with me, and I\nwill pay thee all. (30)And he would not: but went and cast him into\nprison, till he should pay what he owed. (31)Then his fellow-servants,\nwhen they saw what was done, were exceedingly sorry, and came to their\nlord, and gave him an explicit account of all things that had passed.\n(32)Then his lord, calling him before him, said to him, Thou vile\nslave! all that debt I forgave thee, because thou besoughtest me:\n(33)and oughtest thou not to have had compassion on thy fellow-servant,\neven as I had pity on thee? (34)And his lord, incensed, delivered him\nup to the torturers, till he should pay all that he owed him. (35)Even\nso also will my heavenly Father do to you, except ye forgive every one\nof you his brother, from your hearts, their trespasses.\n\nCHAP. XIX.\n\nAND it came to pass when Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed\nfrom Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judea beyond Jordan. (2)And\ngreat multitudes followed him; and he healed them there. (3)And the\nPharisees came to him, tempting him, and saying, Is it lawful for a man\nto put away his wife for every cause? (4)But he replying, said unto\nthem, Have ye not read, that he who created them from the beginning,\ncreated them male and female? (5)And he said, for this reason shall a\nman forsake father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and they\ntwo shall be one flesh. (6)Wherefore they are no longer two, but one\nflesh. What therefore God hath yoked together, let no man separate.\n(7)They say unto him, Why then did Moses command to give her a bill of\ndivorce, and to put her away? (8)He saith unto them, It was on account\nof the hardness of your hearts that Moses gave you permission to put\naway your wives: but from the beginning it was not thus. (9)And I tell\nyou, that whosoever shall put away his wife, except for whoredom, and\nshall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth the\ndivorced woman, committeth adultery. (10)His disciples said unto him,\nIf the case of a man with his wife be thus, it is not expedient to\nmarry. (11)Then he said to them, All men are not capable of receiving\nthis saying, but they to whom it is given. (12)For there are eunuchs,\nwho were so from their mothers' womb; and there are eunuchs, who have\nbeen made eunuchs by men; and there are eunuchs, who have made\nthemselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven. He that is capable of\nreceiving, let him receive it.\n\n(13)Then were brought to him little children, that he should lay his\nhands upon them, and pray _for them_: but the disciples rebuked them.\n(14)Then said Jesus, Permit little children, and hinder them not from\ncoming to me; for of such is the kingdom of heaven. (15)And when he had\nlaid his hands upon them, he departed thence.\n\n(16)And lo! a person coming to him, said, Good Master, what good thing\nshall I do, in order to attain eternal life? (17)Then he said to him,\nWhy callest thou me good? there is none good but one, even God: but if\nthou art desirous of entering into life, keep the commandments. (18)He\nsaith unto him, Which? Then said Jesus, these, Thou shalt do no murder,\nThou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not\nbear false witness, (19)Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Thou\nshalt love thy neighbour as thyself. (20)The young man saith to him,\nAll these things have I observed from my youth: in what am I still\ndeficient? (21)Jesus said to him, If thou art desirous to be perfect,\ngo, sell all thy substance, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have\ntreasure in heaven; and come, follow me. (22)Now when the young man\nheard this speech, he went away sorrowful: for he had great\npossessions.\n\n(23)Then Jesus said to his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That very\ndifficultly shall a rich man enter into the kingdom of heaven. (24)And\nagain I repeat it to you, It is easier for a camel to pass through the\neye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.\n(25)But when his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed,\nsaying, Who then can be saved? (26)And Jesus looking upon them, said\nunto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are\npossible.\n\n(27)Then Peter addressing him, said unto him, Lo! we have left all and\nfollowed thee; what, I pray thee, shall we receive? (28)Then said Jesus\nunto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye who have followed me in the\nregeneration, when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory,\nye also shall sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of\nIsrael. (29)And every one who hath left family, or brethren, or\nsisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my\nname sake, shall receive an hundred fold, and shall inherit life\neternal. (30)But many, now first, will be the last; and last, who will\nbe the first.\n\nCHAP. XX.\n\nFOR the kingdom of heaven is like a man, the master of a family, who\nwent out at break of day, to hire labourers into his vineyard. (2)And\nwhen he had agreed with the labourers at a denarius a day, he sent them\ninto the vineyard. (3)And going out about the third hour, he saw others\nstanding in the market place unemployed. (4)And he said to them, Go ye\nalso into the vineyard, and whatever is equitable, I will give it you.\nSo they went. (5)Again going out, about the sixth and ninth hour, he\ndid after the same manner. (6)But about the eleventh hour, going out,\nhe found others standing unemployed, and saith unto them, Why stand ye\nhere all the day idle? (7)They say unto him, Because no man hath hired\nus. He saith to them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatever is\nequitable, ye shall receive. (8)Now when the evening came, the master\nof the vineyard said to his overseer, Call the labourers, and give them\ntheir wages, beginning from the last to the first. (9)And when they\ncame, who began about the eleventh hour, they received each a denarius.\n(10)But when the first came, they expected that they should receive\nmore; and they also received every man a denarius. (11)But when they\nreceived it, they murmured against the master of the family:\n(12)saying, These last have wrought only a single hour, and thou hast\nput them on an equality with us, who have borne the burden and heat of\nthe day. (13)But he answering, said to one of them, Friend, I do thee\nno injustice; did I not agree with thee for a denarius? (14)Take then\nthine own, and begone: I chuse to give to this last even as to thee.\n(15)Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with my own? Is thine eye\nevil, because I am good? (16)Thus shall the last be first, and the\nfirst last; for many are called, but the elect are few.\n\n(17)And Jesus going up to Jerusalem, took his twelve disciples aside on\nthe road, and said to them; (18)Lo! we are going up to Jerusalem, and\nthe Son of man will be betrayed to the chief priests and scribes, and\nthey shall condemn him to death, (19)and shall deliver him to the\nGentiles, to insult, and to scourge, and to crucify: and the third day\nhe shall rise again.\n\n(20)Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children, with her sons,\npaying him obeisance, and petitioning a favour of him. (21)Then he said\nto her, What is thy wish? She saith unto him, Tell me that these my two\nsons shall sit, the one at thy right hand, and the other at thy left,\nin thy kingdom. (22)Then Jesus answering said, Ye know not what ye ask.\nCan ye drink of the cup that I am going to drink, and be baptised with\nthe baptism with which I am baptised? They say unto him, We are able.\n(23)And he saith unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of my cup, and with\nthe baptism with which I am baptised, shall ye be baptised; but to sit\non my right hand, and on my left, it is not in my power to bestow, but\non those, for whom it was prepared by my Father.\n\n(24)And the twelve, on hearing this, were filled with indignation\nagainst the two brethren. (25)But Jesus, calling them to him, said, Ye\nknow that the princes of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their\ngreat men exercise authority among them. (26)But thus shall it not be\nwith you. But whosoever will be a great man among you, let him be your\nservant; (27)and whosoever will be first, let him be your slave.\n(28)Even as the Son of man came not to be waited upon, but to serve,\nand to give his life a ransom for many.\n\n(29)And as they were going out of Jericho, a great multitude followed\nhim. (30)And, behold, two blind men sat by the road side, who hearing\nthat Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord,\nson of David! (31)And the multitude checked them, that they should be\nsilent; but they cried out the more, Have mercy on us, Lord, son of\nDavid. (32)And Jesus standing called them, and said, What desire ye,\nthat I should do for you? (33)They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes\nmay be opened. (34)Then Jesus, moved with compassion, touched their\neyes; and immediately their eyes recovered sight, and they followed\nhim.\n\nCHAP. XXI.\n\nAND when they drew nigh to Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage to the\nmount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, (2)saying to them, Go\ninto the village, which is opposite you, and immediately you will find\nan ass tied, and a foal with her; loose and bring them to me. (3)And if\nany man say aught to you, ye shall tell them, That the Lord hath need\nof them, and immediately he will send them. (4)Now this was entirely\ndone, that what was spoken by the prophet might be fulfilled, saying,\n(5)\"Tell the daughter of Sion, Lo! thy King cometh to thee, meek, and\nsitting on an ass, even on a foal the ass's colt.\" (6)Then the\ndisciples going, and doing as Jesus had commanded them, (7)brought the\nass and her foal, and they spread over them their garments, and seated\nhim upon them. (8)And a vast multitude spread their garments on the\nroad, and others cut down branches from the trees, and strewed them on\nthe road: (9)and the multitudes who went before, and who followed\nafter, cried, saying, Hosanna, to the son of David; blessed is he who\ncometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.\n\n(10)And when he was entered into Jerusalem, the whole city was in\ncommotion, saying, Who is this? (11)Then the multitudes said, This is\nJesus, the prophet, who is from Nazareth of Galilee.\n\n(12)And Jesus entered into the temple of God, and cast out all those\nwho sold and bought in the temple, and overturned the tables of the\nmoney-changers, and the seats of those who sold doves (13)and said unto\nthem, It is written, \"My house shall be called a house of prayer,\" but\nye have made it a den of robbers.\n\n(14)Then the blind and the lame came unto him, into the temple, and he\ncured them. (15)But when the chief priests and scribes saw the\nmarvellous acts which he did, and the children crying out in the\ntemple, and saying, Hosanna to the son of David; they were filled with\nindignation; (16)and said to him, Hearest thou what these say? Jesus\nreplied to them, Yes; but have ye never read, \"That out of the mouths\nof infants and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?\" (17)And turning\nhis back upon them, he went out of the city to Bethany, and lodged\nthere.\n\n(18)Now in the morning, when returning into the city, he was hungry:\n(19)and seeing a fig-tree at the road side, he went up to it, and found\nnothing on it but leaves only: and saith unto it, Let no fruit spring\nfrom thee henceforth for ever: and immediately the fig-tree withered\nentirely away. (20)And when his disciples saw it, they marvelled,\nsaying, How suddenly is the fig-tree withered away! (21)But Jesus\naddressing them, said, Verily I tell you, if ye have faith, and\nentertain no doubt, not only shall ye do what is done to the fig-tree,\nbut if ye should even say to this mountain, Be lifted up, and be cast\ninto the sea, it be done. (22)And all things whatsoever ye shall ask in\nprayer, believing, ye shall receive.\n\n(23)And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the\nelders of the people came to him, as he was teaching, demanding, By\nwhat authority doest thou these things? And who gave thee this\nauthority? (24)Then Jesus answering, said to them, I also will ask you\none question, which if ye answer me, then will I tell you by what\nauthority I do these things. (25)The baptism of John whence was it?\nfrom heaven, or from men? Hereupon they reasoned among themselves,\nsaying, If we reply, From heaven, he will say to us, Why then did ye\nnot believe him? (26)But if we say, From men, we are afraid of the\npopulace, for they all hold John as a prophet. (27)So they answered\nJesus, and said, We cannot tell. Then said he also to them, Neither\ntell I you by what authority I do these things.\n\n(28)But what think ye? A man had two sons; and coming to the first he\nsaid, Son, go work to-day in my vineyard. (29)But he answering said, I\nwill not: yet repenting afterwards, he went. (30)And coming to the\nother, he spake after the same manner, and he replying, said, I go,\nsir; yet went not. (31)Which of the two did the will of his father?\nThey say to him, The first. Jesus saith to them, Verily I say unto you,\nThat tax-gatherers and harlots shall go before you into the kingdom of\nGod. (32)For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye\nbelieved him not: but the tax-gatherers and harlots believed on him.\nBut ye, when ye saw it, repented not afterwards, that ye should believe\non him.\n\n(33)Hear another parable: There was a certain man, the master of a\nfamily, who planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged in\nit a wine-press, and built a tower, and hired it out to husbandmen, and\nwent into a distant country. (34)But when the season for fruits drew\nnear, he sent his servants to the husbandmen to receive his fruits.\n(35)And the husbandmen took his servants, one they beat, and another\nthey killed, and a third they stoned. (36)Again he sent other servants\nmore than the first, and they treated them in the same manner. (37)Then\nat last he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son.\n(38)But the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves,\nThis is the heir, come let us kill him, and let us seize on the\ninheritance. (39)And they took him, and cast him out of the vineyard,\nand slew him. (40)When therefore the master of the vineyard cometh,\nwhat will he do with these husbandmen? (41)They say unto him, He will\ndreadfully destroy those wicked wretches, and will let out his vineyard\nto other husbandmen, who will render him the fruits in their seasons.\n(42)Jesus saith unto them, Have ye not read in the Scriptures, \"The\nstone, which the builders rejected; the same is become the head of the\ncorner; this is done by the Lord, and it is wonderful in our eyes.\"\n(43)Therefore I tell you, That the kingdom of God shall be taken away\nfrom you, and given to a nation, producing the fruits thereof. (44)And\nwhosoever shall fall on this stone, shall be broken in pieces, but on\nwhomsoever it shall fall, it shall grind him to powder. (45)And when\nthe chief priests and Pharisees heard his parables, they knew that he\nwas speaking concerning them. (46)And they sought to apprehend him; but\nwere afraid of the people, for they held him as a prophet.\n\nCHAP. XXII.\n\nAND Jesus continuing his discourse, spake again to them in parables,\nsaying, (2)The kingdom of heaven is like to a certain king, who made a\nmarriage-feast for his son: (3)and sent his servants to call those who\nwere invited to the entertainment: and they would not come. (4)Again he\nsent other servants, saying, Tell those who have been invited, Behold,\nI have prepared my dinner; my oxen and the fatlings are killed, and all\nthings are ready; come unto the marriage-feast. (5)But they gave\nthemselves no concern about it, and went their several ways, one to his\nown farm, and another to his traffick: (6)And the rest seizing his\nservants, insulted and slew them. (7)Then the king, when he heard it,\nwas incensed: and sending out his armies, destroyed these murderers,\nand burnt down their city. (8)Then he said to his servants, The wedding\nentertainment indeed is ready, but those who were invited were not\nworthy: (9)go therefore into the thoroughfares of the roads, and as\nmany as ye find, invite to the banquet. (10)So these servants going out\ninto the roads, collected all, as many as they found, both bad and\ngood; and the wedding feast was fully furnished with guests. (11)Then\nthe king coming in to look around on the guests, saw there a man who\nhad not put on the wedding garment: (12)and he saith to him, Friend,\nhow came thou in here, not having the garment provided for the marriage\nfeast? And he was speechless. (13)Then said the king to the servants,\nBind his feet and hands, and take him away, and cast him into the\ndarkness, which is without; there shall be weeping and gnashing of\nteeth. (14)For many are called, but few elect.\n\n(15)Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel together how they might\nlay a snare to entrap him in his discourse. (16)And they sent to him\ntheir disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou\nart true, and teachest the way of God with veracity; and carest for no\nman, for thou regardest not the person of men: (17)tell us therefore,\nWhat thinkest thou? Is it lawful to pay tribute to Caesar, or not?\n(18)But Jesus knew their wicked design, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye\nhypocrites? (19)Shew me the money for the tribute; and they brought him\na denarius. (20)And he saith unto them, Whose figure is this and\ninscription? (21)They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he to them,\nRender therefore to Caesar, the things which are Caesar's; and to God,\nthe things which are God's. (22)And when they heard him, they\nmarvelled, and leaving him, went away.\n\n(23)On the same day the Sadducees came to him, who say, that there is\nno resurrection, and they put a question to him, (24)saying, Master,\nMoses said, \"If a man die having no children, his brother in right of\naffinity shall marry his wife, and raise up seed for his brother.\"\n(25)Now there were with us seven brothers; and the first marrying,\ndied, and had no offspring, and left his wife to his brother;\n(26)likewise the second also; then the third; so on to the seven.\n(27)Last of all the woman died also. (28)In the resurrection therefore,\nwhose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her. (29)Jesus\nthen answering, said unto them, Ye are in an error, from not knowing\nthe Scriptures, and the power of God. (30)For at the resurrection, they\nneither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God\nin heaven. (31)But with respect to the resurrection of the dead, have\nye not read what was spoken to you of God, saying, (32)\"I am the God of\nAbraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?\" God is not the\nGod of the dead, but of the living. (33)And when the multitude heard\nit, they were amazingly struck with his doctrine.\n\n(34)But the Pharisees hearing that he had stopped the Sadducees'\nmouths, they assembled together: (35)and one of them, a teacher of the\nlaw, put a question to him, to make trial of him, and said, (36)Master,\nwhich is the great commandment in the law? (37)Then Jesus said to him,\n\"Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy\nsoul, and with all thy mind.\" (38)This is the first and great\ncommandment. (39)And the second is like to it, \"Thou shalt love thy\nneighbour as thyself.\" (40)On these two commandments, the whole law and\nthe prophets depend.\n\n(41)The Pharisees being then assembled, Jesus put a question to them,\n(42)saying, What think ye of the Messiah, whose son is he? They say\nunto him, David's. (43)He saith unto them, How then doth David by the\nSpirit call him Lord? saying, (44)\"The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit at\nmy right hand, till I put thine enemies as a footstool for thy feet.\"\n(45)If then David calleth him Lord, how is he his son? (46)And no man\ncould answer him a word, neither durst any man, from that day,\ninterrogate him any more.\n\nCHAP. XXIII.\n\nTHEN Jesus spake to the multitudes and to his disciples, (2)saying, The\nscribes and Pharisees are seated on the chair of Moses; (3)all things\ntherefore which they prescribe for you to observe, observe and\npractise; but do not according to their works, for they say, yet do not\npractise. (4)For they bind burdens grievous, and difficultly borne, and\nlay them on men's shoulders; but they will not move them with a finger\nof their own. (5)And all their works they do to be seen of men: they\nmake their phylacteries broad, and deepen the fringes of their\ngarments, (6)and love the principal couch at suppers, and the chief\nseats in the synagogues, (7)and salutations in the places of public\nconcourse, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. (8)But be not ye\ncalled Rabbi, for one is your leader, the Messiah; and ye all are\nbrethren. (9)And call no man your father upon earth; for one is your\nfather, who is in heaven. (10)And be not called leaders; for one is\nyour leader, the Messiah. (11)But he who is greatest among you shall be\nyour servant. (12)For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and\nwhosoever abaseth himself shall be exalted.\n\n(13)Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye shut up\nthe kingdom of heaven from men; for ye yourselves enter not in, and\nthose who were coming in, ye suffer not to enter. (14)Wo unto you,\nscribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and\nfor a pretence make long prayers: wherefore ye shall receive greater\ncondemnation. (15)Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for\nye compass sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he is gained,\nye make him doubly more the child of hell than yourselves. (16)Wo unto\nyou ye blind guides! who say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it\nis nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, it is\nbinding. (17)Ye fools and blind! for which is the greater, the gold, or\nthe temple which consecrates the gold? (18)And again, Whosoever shall\nswear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the\ngift that is upon it, it is binding. (19)Ye fools and blind! which is\nthe greater, the gift, or the altar which consecrates the gift?\n(20)Whosoever therefore sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by\nall things that are upon it. (21)And whosoever sweareth by the temple,\nsweareth by it, and by him also who dwelleth in it. (22)So he that\nsweareth by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him who is\nseated upon it.\n\n(23)Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithes\nof mint, and anise, and cummin, and have neglected the weightier\nprecepts of the law, judgment, and mercy, and fidelity: these thing\nought ye to have done, and not to leave the others undone. (24)Ye blind\nguides! who strain out a gnat, but gulp down a camel. (25)Wo unto you,\nscribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the outside of the\ncup, and of the dish, but within they are full of rapacity and\nintemperance. (26)Thou blind Pharisee! cleanse first the inside of the\ncup and dish, that their outside may become clean also. (27)Wo unto\nyou, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye resemble tombs\nwhitewashed, which outwardly indeed appear specious, but within are\nfull of dead men's bones, and all manner of impurity. (28)And just so,\nye without indeed appear to men righteous, but within ye are full of\nhypocrisy and iniquity. (29)Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees,\nhypocrites! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and adorn the\nsepulchres of the just, (30)and say, If we had been in the days of our\nfathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the\nprophets. (31)Wherefore ye bear a testimony to yourselves, that ye are\nthe children of those who killed the prophets. (32)Fill ye up then the\nmeasure of your fathers. (33)Ye serpents, ye broods of vipers! how can\nye escape from the damnation of hell? (34)Therefore, behold, I am\nsending to you prophets, and wise men, and scribes; and some of them ye\nshall kill, and crucify; and some of them ye shall scourge in your\nsynagogues, and persecute from city to city: (35)that upon you may come\nall the righteous blood which hath been poured out upon the earth, from\nthe blood of the righteous Abel, to the blood of Zachariah, son of\nBarachiah, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. (36)Verily I\nsay unto you, All these things shall come on this generation.\n\n(37)O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killest the prophets, and stonest\nthose who were sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy\nchildren to me, as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye\nwould not? (38)Behold, your habitation is left unto you desolate.\n(39)For I tell you, Ye shall henceforth no more see me, until ye say,\nBlessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.\n\nCHAP. XXIV.\n\nAND Jesus departing was going his way from the temple: and his\ndisciples came to him, to point out to his observation the buildings of\nthe temple. (2)But Jesus said unto them, Do you not see all these\nthings? I tell you of a certainty, There shall not be left here one\nstone upon another, which shall not be utterly thrown down.\n\n(3)Then as he was sitting upon the mount of Olives, his disciples came\nto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall there things be? and what\nis the sign of thy coming, and of the consummation of the age? (4)And\nJesus answering said unto them, Beware that no man deceive you. (5)For\nmany will come in my name, saying, I am the Messiah; and shall deceive\nmultitudes. (6)And ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars: see that\nye be not terrified: for these things must first be, but the end is not\nyet. (7)For nation shall be roused up against nation, and kingdom\nagainst kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and\nearthquakes, in diverse places. (8)Now all these things are the\nbeginning of the travailing pangs. (9)Then shall they deliver you up to\naffliction, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations\nfor my name's sake. (10)And then shall many be offended, and shall\nbetray one another, and hate one another. (11)And many false prophets\nshall arise, and shall deceive many. (12)And because iniquity shall\nabound, the love of many will grow cool. (13)But he that endureth to\nthe end, that man will be saved. (14)And this gospel of the kingdom\nshall be preached through the whole world for a testimony to all the\nnations: and then shall come the final close. (15)When therefore ye see\nthe abomination of desolation, spoken of by the prophet Daniel, erected\nin the holy place, (let him that readeth, mark this,) (16)then let such\nas are in Judea flee into the mountains. (17)Let not him who is upon\nthe roof go down to take any thing out of his house. (18)And he that is\nin the field, let him not turn back to take his garment. (19)But wo to\nthose who are with child, and have an infant at their breasts in those\ndays! (20)And pray that your flight be not in winter, nor on the\nsabbath. (21)For then the tribulation will be great, such as never was\nfrom the beginning of the world, and never more shall be. (22)And\nexcept those days were shortened, there would be no flesh saved: but\nfor the elect's sake these days shall be shortened. (23)Then if any man\nsay unto you, Lo! here is the Messiah, or there; believe it not:\n(24)for false Messiahs and false prophets shall arise, and give out\ngreat signs and wonders; so as to deceive, if it were possible, even\nthe elect. (25)Behold, I have forewarned you. (26)Therefore if they say\nto you, He is in the wilderness; go not out: lo! he is in the secret\nclosets; believe it not. (27)For as the lightning cometh out from the\neast, and flashes to the west; so shall be the coming of the Son of\nman. (28)For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be\ngathered together. (29)Then, immediately after the tribulation of those\ndays, shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,\nand the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens\nshall be shaken. (30)And then shall the sign of the Son of man appear\nin the heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth lament\nbitterly, and they shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds of\nheaven with power and great glory. (31)And he shall send forth his\nangels with a trumpet, and a great shout, and they shall gather\ntogether his elect from the four winds, from the extremities of the\nheavens to the extremities of the same.\n\n(32)Learn then a parable from the fig-tree; when its branch is now\ntender, and the leaves shoot forth, ye know that summer is nigh:\n(33)just so ye, when ye behold these things, know that it is near, even\nat the gates. (34)Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass\naway until all these things shall be done. (35)Heaven and earth shall\npass away, but my words shall in no wise pass away. (36)But of that day\nand hour no man knoweth, not even the angels of heaven, but my Father\nalone. (37)But as the days of Noah were, so also shall the coming of\nthe Son of man be. (38)For as they were in the days preceding the\ndeluge, eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the\nday that Noah entered into the ark, (39)and they knew it not till the\ndeluge came, and swept them all away; such also shall the coming of the\nSon of man be. (40)Then two shall be in the field; the one shall be\ntaken, and the other dismissed. (41)Two women grinding at the mill; the\none taken, the other dismissed. (42)Watch therefore: for ye know not at\nwhat hour your Master cometh. (43)And this observe, that if the master\nof the family had known in which watch of the night the thief would\nhave come, he would have watched, and not have suffered him to break\ninto his house. (44)Therefore be ye also prepared: for in an hour that\nye think not, the Son of man cometh.\n\n(45)Who then is the faithful and provident servant, whom his Lord hath\nappointed over his household, to give them meat in the proper time?\n(46)Blessed is that servant whom his Lord when he cometh shall find\nthus occupied. (47)Verily I say unto you, that he will place him over\nall his substance. (48)But if that wicked servant say in his heart, My\nmaster will be a long while ere he comes; (49)and shall begin to beat\nhis fellow-servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken; (50)the\nmaster of that servant will come in a day that he doth not expect him,\nand at an hour which he knoweth not. (51)And will cut him asunder, and\ngive him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and\ngnashing of teeth.\n\nCHAP. XXV.\n\nTHEN shall the kingdom of heaven be like to ten virgins, who taking\ntheir lamps, went forth to meet the bridegroom. (2)But five of them\nwere provident, and five foolish. (3)Those who were taking their lamps,\ntook no oil with them: (4)but the provident took oil in their vessels\nwith their lamps. (5)But as the bridegroom stayed long, they all\nslumbered and slept. (6)Then at midnight the cry came, Behold, the\nbridegroom is coming; go forth to meet him. (7)Then all these virgins\narose, and set about trimming their lamps. (8)And the foolish said to\nthe provident, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. (9)But\nthe provident replied, saying, No; lest there be not a sufficiency for\nus and you: but go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.\n(10)But while they were gone away to buy, the bridegroom came; and they\nwho were prepared went in with him to the marriage-feast: and the door\nwas shut. (11)Then came afterwards the other virgins, saying, Lord,\nLord, open unto us. (12)But he answering said, Verily, I know you not.\n(13)Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour in which the\nSon of man cometh.\n\n(14)For the case is like that of a man, who travelling abroad, called\nhis own servants, and delivered to them his goods. (15)And to one he\ngave five talents, to another two, and to another one, to each\naccording to his several capacity; and immediately went abroad. (16)He\nthen who had received the five talents, went and traded with them, and\nacquired five other talents. (17)In the same manner also he that had\nthe two, gained also himself two others. (18)But he that had received\nthe one talent, went and digged a hole in the ground, and hid the\nsilver of his master. (19)Then after a long absence the master of these\nservants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with them. (20)And he who had\nreceived the five talents, coming to him, brought five other talents,\nsaying, Sir, thou deliveredst to me five talents: I have gained to them\nfive other talents. (21)His master said to him, Well done, good and\nfaithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will\nplace thee over many: enter into the joy of thy master. (22)Then came\nalso he that had received the two talents: and said, Sir, thou\ndeliveredst to me two talents: lo! I have gained to them two other\ntalents. (23)His master said to him, Well done, good and faithful\nservant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee\nover many: enter thou into thy master's joy. (24)Then came also he that\nhad received the one talent, and said, Sir, knowing thee, that thou art\na severe man, reaping where thou hast not sowed, and gathering from\nwhence thou hast not scattered: (25)and being afraid, I went and hid\nthy talent in the ground: see here, thou hast thine own. (26)Then his\nmaster answering said to him, Thou wicked and idle slave, thou knewest\nthat I reap whence I had not sown, and gather where I had not\nscattered: (27)thou oughtest then to have placed my money with the\nbankers, so when I came I should have received my own with interest.\n(28)Take therefore from him the talent, and give it to him that hath\nthe ten talents. (29)For to every one that hath shall be given, and he\nshall abound: but from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be\ntaken away from him. (30)And cast the unprofitable servant into the\nouter darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.\n\n(31)But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy\nangels with him, then shall he sit on the throne of his glory: (32)and\nbefore him shall all the nations be gathered together; and he shall\nseparate them one from another, as a shepherd separates the sheep from\nthe goats: (33)and he shall place the sheep at his right hand, but the\ngoats at the left. (34)Then shall the King say to those on his\nright-hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared\nfor you from the foundation of the world; (35)for I was hungry, and ye\ngave me to eat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me to drink: I was a\nstranger, and ye received me hospitably: (36)naked, and ye clothed me:\nI was sick, and ye took care of me: I was in prison, and ye came to me.\n(37)Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee\nhungry, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? (38)When indeed\nsaw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee?\n(39)When indeed saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?\n(40)And the king answering shall say to them, Verily I tell you, for as\nmuch as ye have done it to one of these my brethren, the very least of\nthem, ye have done it unto me.\n\n(41)Then shall he say also to those on the left hand, Depart from me,\nye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his\nangels: (42)for I was hungry, and ye gave me nothing to eat: I was\nthirsty, and ye gave me nothing to drink: (43)I was a stranger, and ye\ntook me not in: naked, and ye did not clothe me: sick, and in prison,\nand ye took no care of me. (44)Then shall they also answer him, saying,\nLord, when saw we thee hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or\nsick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? (45)Then shall he\nreply to them, saying, For as much as ye have not done it to one of the\nleast of these, neither have ye done it to me. (46)And these shall go\naway into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.\n\nCHAP. XXVI.\n\nAND it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he\nsaid to his disciples, (2)Ye know that after two days is the passover,\nand the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified. (3)Then were the chief\npriests and scribes, and the elders of the people gathered together in\nthe palace of the high-priest, called Caiaphas. (4)And they consulted\ntogether, how they might seize Jesus by guile, and put him to death.\n(5)But they said, Not on the feast-day, lest there be a tumult among\nthe people.\n\n(6)Now when Jesus was at Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,\n(7)there came to him a woman having an alabaster-box of very precious\naromatic ointment, and poured it upon his head as he sat at table.\n(8)But when the disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, For\nwhat end is this waste? (9)For this ointment might have been sold for a\nconsiderable sum, and given to the poor. (10)Then Jesus knowing it,\nsaid unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath performed a good\nact upon me: (11)for the poor ye have always with you, but me ye have\nnot always: (12)for in pouring this odoriferous ointment on my body,\nshe hath done it for my burial. (13)Verily I say unto you, Wherever\nthis Gospel is preached through the whole world, what she hath done\nshall be also spoken of for a memorial of her.\n\n(14)Then went one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, to the chief\npriests, (15)and said, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him\nunto you? Then they placed before him thirty pieces of silver. (16)And\nfrom that time he sought an opportunity to deliver him up to them.\n\n(17)Then on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to\nJesus, saying to him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat\nthe passover? (18)And he said, Go into the city, unto such a man, and\nsay unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand: I will keep the\npassover with my disciples at thy house. (19)And his disciples did as\nJesus commanded them; and they made ready the passover. (20)And when\nthe evening was come, he sat down at table with the twelve. (21)And as\nthey were eating, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall\nbetray me. (22)And exceedingly grieved, they began to say to him every\none of them, Lord, am I the person? (23)But he answering said, He that\ndippeth his hand with me into the dish, that man shall betray me.\n(24)The Son of man indeed is departing, as it is written of him: but wo\nto that man, by whom the Son of man is betrayed! well had it been for\nthat man if he had never had a being. (25)Then Judas, who betrayed him,\naddressing him said, Master, is it I? He saith to him, Thou hast named\nthe person.\n\n(26)Then as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessing, brake,\nand gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.\n(27)And taking the cup, and giving thanks, he gave it to them, saying,\nDrink ye all of this: (28)for this is my blood, that _blood_ of the new\ntestament, which is shed for many, for the remission of sins. (29)And I\ntell you, That I will no more henceforth drink of this produce of the\nvine, until that day when I drink it with you, new, in the kingdom of\nmy Father. (30)And when they had sung an hymn, they went out to the\nmount of Olives.\n\n(31)Then saith Jesus unto them, Ye all will be offended at me this\nnight: for it is written, \"I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of\nthe flock shall be scattered abroad.\" (32)But after I am risen, I will\ngo before you into Galilee. (33)Then Peter, taking up the word, said to\nhim, Though all should be offended at thee, yet will I never be\noffended. (34)Jesus saith to him, I tell thee of a certainty, that this\nnight, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. (35)Peter said\nto him, Though I should die with thee, never will I deny thee. In like\nmanner also said all the disciples. (36)Then cometh Jesus with them to\na place called Gethsemane, and saith to his disciples, Sit ye here,\nwhile I go and pray yonder. (37)And taking Peter and the two sons of\nZebedee, he began to be deeply sorrowful, and to be overwhelmed with\ndejection. (38)Then saith he to them. My soul is exceeding sorrowful\neven to death: abide here, and watch with me. (39)And going a little\nfarther, he fell on his face, praying, and saying, My Father, if it be\npossible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but\nas thou wilt. (40)And he cometh to the disciples, and findeth them\nsleeping, and he saith to Peter, Is it so, that ye have not strength to\nwatch with me one hour? (41)Watch and pray, that ye enter not into\ntemptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh weak. (42)Again\nthe second time he went away, and prayed, saying, O my Father, If it be\nnot possible, that this cup pass from me, but that I should drink it,\nthy will be done. (43)And coming, he found them asleep again, for their\neyes were weighed down. (44)And leaving them, he went away again, and\nprayed the third time, repeating the same sentence. (45)Then cometh he\nto his disciples, and saith unto them, Do ye still sleep on, and repose\nyourselves? lo! the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed\ninto the hands of sinners. (46)Arise, let us go: lo! he that betrayeth\nme approaches.\n\n(47)And while he was yet speaking, behold, Judas one of the twelve\ncame, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the\nchief priests and elders of the people. (48)Now he that betrayed him\nhad given them a signal, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he:\nseize him. (49)And immediately approaching to Jesus, he said, Hail,\nmaster; and kissed him. (50)Then spake Jesus to him, Friend, for what\npurpose art thou here? Then approaching they laid hands on Jesus, and\nseized him.\n\n(51)And behold, one of those who were with Jesus stretching out his\nhand, drew his sword, and striking at a servant of the high-priest, cut\noff his ear. (52)Then saith Jesus unto him, Return thy sword into its\nsheath: for all who take the sword, shall perish by the sword.\n(53)Thinkest thou, that I cannot now entreat my Father, and he will\ngive me more than twelve legions of angels? (54)But how then would the\nscriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?\n\n(55)In that hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as\nagainst a robber, with swords and staves to apprehend me? I sat daily\nwith you teaching in the temple, and ye laid not hold upon me. (56)But\nall this is come to pass, that the scriptures of the prophets should be\nfulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled.\n\n(57)Then they who had apprehended Jesus, brought him to Caiaphas the\nhigh-priest, where the scribes and elders were assembled. (58)But Peter\nfollowed him at a great distance unto the palace of the high-priest,\nand entering in, sat down with the servants, to see the issue. (59)Now\nthe chief priests and elders and the whole sanhedrim, sought false\nwitness against Jesus, that they might put him to death; (60)and found\nnone: and though many false witnesses came, they found it not\n_sufficient_. But at the last two false witnesses stepping forth,\n(61)said, This fellow said, I am able to pull down the temple of God,\nand to build it up in three days. (62)And the high-priest rising up,\nsaid to him, Answerest thou nothing? what do these men witness against\nthee? (63)But Jesus was silent. And the high-priest addressing him,\nsaid, I adjure thee, by the living God, that thou tell us, if thou art\nthe Messiah, the Son of God. (64)Jesus saith to him, Thou hast spoken\n_the fact_. Moreover I tell you, hereafter ye shall see the Son of man\nsitting at the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.\n(65)Then the high-priest rent his garments, saying, he hath blasphemed:\nwhat farther need have we of witnesses? lo! now ye have heard his\nblasphemy: (66)what think ye? They answered and said, He is deserving\nof death. (67)Then they spit in his face, and buffeted him about; and\nsome slapt his face with their hands, (68)saying, Prophesy to us, you\nMessiah, who it is that struck thee!\n\n(69)Now Peter sat without in the hall: and there came to him a single\nmaid-servant, saying, Thou also wert with Jesus of Galilee. (70)But he\ndenied it before them all, asserting, I know not what thou art saying.\n(71)Then as he was going out at the gate, another maid-servant saw him,\nand saith to those who were there, This fellow also was with Jesus of\nNazareth. (72)Then again he denied with an oath, I know not the man.\n(73)But after a little while they who stood by, came up and said to\nPeter, Assuredly thou also art one of them: for even thy speech maketh\nthee manifest. (74)Then began he to utter the bitterest curses, and to\nswear, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew. (75)And Peter\nremembered the word of Jesus, who had said unto him, Before the cock\nshall crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And going out, he wept bitterly.\n\nCHAP. XXVII.\n\nNOW when the morning came, all the chief priests and the elders of the\npeople took counsel against Jesus how they might put him to death.\n(2)And having bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to\nPontius Pilate the governor. (3)Then Judas who betrayed him, seeing\nthat he was condemned, repenting, carried back the thirty silver pieces\nto the chief priests and the elders, (4)saying, I have sinned, in\nbetraying innocent blood. But they said, What is that to us? see thou\nto that. (5)And throwing down the silver pieces in the temple, he\ndeparted; and going out, hanged himself. (6)Then the chief priests\ntaking up the silver pieces, said, It is not lawful to put them to the\ntreasure destined for sacred uses, because it is the price of blood.\n(7)So taking counsel, they bought with them a potter's field, as a\nburial-place for strangers. (8)Therefore is that field called, The\nfield of blood unto this day. (9)Then was fulfilled what was spoken by\nJeremiah the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty silver pieces,\nthe price of him who had been estimated at that rate, whom they of the\nchildren of Israel did value: (10)and gave them for the potter's field,\nas the Lord had ordered me.\n\n(11)Then was Jesus placed before the governor, and the governor\ninterrogated him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? Then Jesus\nreplied to him, Thou sayest _true_. (12)And when he was accused of the\nchief priests and elders, he made no reply. (13)Then saith Pilate to\nhim, Hearest thou not how many things they testify against thee?\n(14)And he made him no reply, no not to a single word: so that the\ngovernor marvelled exceedingly. (15)Now at the feast, the governor had\nbeen accustomed to release one prisoner to the people, whomsoever they\nchose. (16)And they had at that time a notorious prisoner, called\nBarabbas. (17)Being therefore gathered around him, Pilate said to them,\nWhom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus called\nMessiah? (18)For he knew that out of envy they had delivered him up.\n\n(19)Then, as he was sitting on the tribunal, his wife sent a message to\nhim, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that righteous person; for I\nhave suffered much to-day in a dream on his account. (20)But the chief\npriests and elders persuaded the populace that they should ask for\nBarabbas, and destroy Jesus. (21)The governor repeating the question,\nsaid to them, Which of the two will ye that I release unto you? They\nsaid Barabbas. (22)Pilate saith unto them, What then shall I do with\nJesus, who is called the Messiah? They all say to him, Let him be\ncrucified. (23)The governor replied, But what evil hath he done? They\ncried out with greater vehemence, saying, Let him be crucified.\n(24)When Pilate saw that it was of no use to contend, but that rather a\ntumult was rising, he took water, and washed his hands before the\npeople, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this righteous man: ye\nmust answer for it. (25)Then all the people answering said, His blood\nbe on us, and on our children.\n\n(26)Then he released unto them Barabbas: but having scourged Jesus, he\ndelivered him up to be crucified. (27)Thereupon the soldiers of the\ngovernor taking Jesus away to the Praetorium, gathered around him the\nwhole band: (28)and stripping him, put about him a scarlet cloak.\n(29)And platting a crown of thorns, they placed it on his head, and a\ncane in his right hand: and bowing the knee before him, mocked him,\nsaying, Hail, king of the Jews! (30)And spitting upon him, they took\nthe cane, and struck him upon his head. (31)And when they had insulted\nhim, they took off from him the cloak, and put his own garments on him,\nand led him away to crucify him. (32)And as they were going out, they\nfound a man of Cyrene, Simon by name; him they compelled to carry his\ncross.\n\n(33)And when they were come to a place called Golgotha (which is called\nthe place of a skull), (34)they gave him vinegar to drink mingled with\ngall: and having tasted it, he refused to drink. (35)Then having\ncrucified him, they parted his garments, casting the lot: that it might\nbe fulfilled, what was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments\namong them, and for my vesture they threw the lot. (36)And sitting\ndown, they guarded him there. (37)And they placed over his head his\naccusation in writing, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. (38)Then\nwere crucified with him two robbers, one on his right hand, and the\nother on his left.\n\n(39)And they who were passing by reviled him, shaking their heads,\n(40)and saying, Thou that canst pull down the temple, and build it in\nthree days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, descend from the\ncross. (41)And with similar language also did the chief priests,\ninsulting him, with the scribes and elders, and Pharisees, (42)say, He\nsaved others, himself he is unable to save. If he be the King of\nIsrael, let him come down now from the cross, and we will believe him.\n(43)He trusted in God; let him now deliver him, if he will have him:\nfor he said, I am the Son of God. (44)And in the same manner also, did\nthe robbers who were crucified with him, revile him.\n\n(45)Now from the fifth hour darkness fell upon all the land, unto the\nninth hour. (46)But about the ninth hour Jesus cried out with an\nexceeding loud cry, saying, Eli! Eli! lama, sabacthani? that is, My\nGod! my God! why hast thou forsaken me? (47)Then some of those who\nstood there, hearing him, said, This man is calling out for Elias.\n(48)And immediately one of them, running, and taking a sponge, and\nfilling it with vinegar, and fastening it to a pole, put it to him to\ndrink. (49)The others said, Let him alone, let us see whether Elias\nwill come to save him.\n\n(50)Then Jesus crying again with a loud voice gave up the ghost.\n(51)And, lo! the vail of the temple was rent in two, from the upper\npart to the bottom; and the earth was shaken; and the rocks were rent;\n(52)and the sepulchres were opened; and many bodies of saints, who\nslept, arose; (53)and coming out of the sepulchres after his\nresurrection, entered into the holy city, and appeared unto many.\n\n(54)Then the centurion, and they who were with him, guarding Jesus,\nwhen they saw the earthquake, and the things which were done, were\nexceedingly terrified, saying, Assuredly this was the Son of God.\n\n(55)Now there were many women on the spot, looking on at a distance,\nwho had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: (56)among\nwhom was Mary Magdalen, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the\nmother of Zebedee's children.\n\n(57)But when the evening was come, there came a rich man of Arimathea,\nwhose name was Joseph, who himself also was a disciple of Jesus: (58)he\ngoing in to Pilate, begged for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate ordered\nthe body to be given him. (59)And Joseph receiving the body, wrapped it\nin clean linen; (60)and laid it in his own new sepulchre, which he had\nhewn out in a rock: and rolling a vast stone against the door of the\nsepulchre, departed. (61)And Mary Magdalen, and the other Mary, were\nthere sitting opposite the sepulchre.\n\n(62)Now on the morrow, which is the day after the preparation, the\nchief priests and Pharisees came in a body to Pilate, (63)saying, Sir,\nwe have reflected, that this deceiver, when yet alive, said, After\nthree days I will rise again. (64)Command therefore that the sepulchre\nbe made perfectly secure until the third day, lest his disciples coming\nby night, steal him, and say to the people, He is risen from the dead,\nso the last delusion would be worse than the first. (65)Then said\nPilate unto them, Ye have a guard, go and make it as secure as ye think\nfit. (66)So they went and made the sepulchre secure, putting a seal\nupon the stone, after placing the guard.\n\nCHAP. XXVIII.\n\nNOW after the eve of the sabbath, as the light was dawning, towards the\nfirst day of the week, Mary Magdalen had come, and the other Mary, to\nview the sepulchre. (2)And, lo! there was a great earthquake; for an\nangel of the Lord descending from heaven, came and rolled back the\nstone from the door, and sat upon it. (3)His aspect was as lightning,\nand his raiment white as snow. (4)And for fear of him the guards shook,\nand became as dead men. (5)Then the angel addressing them, said to the\nwomen, Fear not ye; for I know that ye are seeking Jesus who was\ncrucified. (6)He is not here: he is risen, as he said. Come hither,\nbehold the place where the Lord lay. (7)And go quickly, tell his\ndisciples that he is risen from the dead: and, lo! he goeth before you\ninto Galilee; there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. (8)And they\nwent out quickly from the sepulchre with fear, and great joy; and ran\nto carry the tidings to his disciples. (9)And as they were going to\ntell the disciples, then behold Jesus met them saying, Hail! And they\ncame and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. (10)Then saith Jesus\nto them, Be not affrighted: go, tell my disciples that they go into\nGalilee, there shall they see me.\n\n(11)And as they were going, some of the guards who were come into the\ncity, had told the chief priests all things which had happened. (12)And\nbeing assembled with the elders, and having held a council, they gave a\nlarge sum of money to the soldiers, (13)saying, Report, that his\ndisciples coming by night stole him away, while you were asleep.\n(14)And if this comes to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and\npreserve you harmless. (15)So they took the money, and did as they were\ninstructed. And this account is circulated among the Jews to this day.\n\n(16)Then the eleven disciples went into Galilee, to the mountain, where\nJesus had ordered them. (17)And when they saw him, they worshipped him.\nStill some doubted. (18)Then Jesus approaching, spake to them, saying,\nAll power is given me in heaven and upon earth. (19)Go therefore, make\ndisciples among all nations, baptising them in the name of the Father,\nand of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: (20)teaching them to observe all\nthings whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo! I am with you at all\ntimes even to the end of the world. Amen.\n\n\n\nTHE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO MARK.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nTHE beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God; (2)as it\nis written in the prophets[11]; \"Behold, I send my messenger before thy\nface, he shall prepare thy way before thee. (3)The voice of one crying\nin the wilderness, Prepare the way of the Lord, make his paths strait.\"\n(4)John was baptising in the wilderness, and preaching the baptism of\nrepentance for the remission of sins. (5)And all the country of Judea\nwent out to him, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptised by him in\nthe river Jordan, confessing their sins.\n\n(6)Now John was clothed with a camel's hair garment, and a girdle of\nleather about his loins; and his meat was locusts and wild honey.\n(7)And he preached, saying, One mightier than I is coming after me, the\nstring of whose shoes I am not worthy, stooping down, to unloose. (8)I\nindeed baptise you with water; but he shall baptise you with the Holy\nGhost.\n\n(9)And it came to pass in those days, Jesus came from Nazareth in\nGalilee, and was baptised of John in Jordan. (10)And immediately on\ngoing up from the water, he saw the heavens divided by a chasm, and the\nSpirit as a dove descending upon him: (11)and a voice came from heaven,\nThou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased. (12)And immediately\nthe Spirit impelled him to go into the wilderness. (13)And he was in\nthe wilderness forty days, tempted by Satan; and was with the wild\nbeasts; and the angels ministred unto him.\n\n(14)But after John was delivered up, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching\nthe gospel of the kingdom of God: (15)and saying, The time is\nfulfilled, and the kingdom of God draweth nigh: repent, and believe the\ngospel.\n\n(16)And as he walked near the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew\nhis brother casting a net into the sea; for they were fishermen.\n(17)And Jesus said to them, Come after me, and I will appoint you to be\nfishers of men: (18)and immediately leaving their nets, they followed\nhim. (19)And going from thence a little farther, he saw James the son\nof Zebedee, and John his brother, and others in the vessel mending the\nnets. (20)And immediately he called them: and leaving their father\nZebedee in the vessel with the hirelings, they went after him.\n\n(21)And they entered into Capernaum; and immediately on the sabbath\ngoing into the synagogue, he taught. (22)And they were struck with\nastonishment at his doctrine; for he taught them as one having\nauthority, and not as the scribes. (23)And there was in their synagogue\na man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out, (24)saying, Let us\nalone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou\ncome to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.\n(25)And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Be silent, and come out of him.\n(26)And the unclean spirit threw him into convulsions, and crying with\na loud voice, came out of him. (27)And they were all in astonishment,\nso that they questioned one another, saying, What is this? what is this\nnew doctrine? that with authority he commands even the unclean spirits,\nand they obey him? (28)And there went out a report of him immediately\ninto all the region of Galilee round about.\n\n(29)Then straitway going out of the synagogue, they came into the house\nof Simon and Andrew, with James and John. (30)But Simon's wife's mother\nlay in a fever, and immediately they informed him of her. (31)And he\ncame and raised her up, and the fever left her immediately, and she\nwaited upon them.\n\n(32)But when the evening was come, after the sun was set, they brought\nunto him all that had illnesses, and the demoniacs. (33)And the whole\ncity was gathered together about the door; (34)and he healed many who\nwere grievously afflicted with a variety of diseases; and he cast out\nmany devils; and suffered not the devils to speak for they knew him.\n\n(35)And very early (the night being far advanced towards morning)\nrising up, he went forth, and retired into a desert place, and there\nprayed. (36)And Simon, and those who were with him, eagerly pursued\nhim; (37)and when they had found him, they say unto him, All men are\ninquiring after thee. (38)And he said unto them, Let us go into the\nneighbouring towns, that I may preach there also; for unto this purpose\ncame I forth. (39)And he was preaching in their synagogues, through all\nGalilee, and casting out devils.\n\n(40)And there came to him a leper, beseeching him, and kneeling down to\nhim, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.\n(41)Then Jesus, moved with compassion, stretching out his hand, touched\nhim, and said to him, I will; be thou cleansed. (42)And as he spake,\nthe leprosy instantly departed from him, and he was cleansed. (43)And\ngiving him a strict charge, he immediately sent him away; (44)and said\nto him, Take care, that thou speak not a word to any man: but go, shew\nthyself to the priest, and offer for thy purification, what Moses\ncommanded, for a testimony unto them. (45)But he going out, began to\nproclaim it much, and to publish abroad an account of it, so that he\ncould no more openly come into the city; but was without in desert\nplaces; and they came to him from all parts of the country.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nAND again he entered into Capernaum after some days: and it was heard,\nthat he was in the house; (2)and immediately many collected round him,\nso that there was no room, not even at the door; and he spake the word\nto them. (3)And they come to him, carrying a paralytic, borne of four:\n(4)and not being able to come nigh him because of the crowd, they\nstripped off the roofing of the house where he was; and having broken a\nway through, they let down with ropes the couch, on which the paralytic\nlay. (5)Then Jesus beholding their faith, saith to the paralytic, Son,\nthy sins are forgiven thee. (6)Now there were certain of the scribes\nsitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, (7)Why doth this man thus\nspeak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but the one God? (8)And\ninstantly Jesus knowing by his spirit, that they reasoned thus among\neach other, said to them, Why reason ye about these things in your\nhearts? (9)Which is the easier thing, to say to a paralytic, Thy sins\nare forgiven thee; or to say, Arise and take up thy couch, and walk\naway? (10)But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority upon\nearth to forgive sins, he saith to the paralytic, (11)I say unto thee,\nArise, and take up thy couch, and go into thy house. (12)And he arose\ninstantly, and taking up his couch, went out before them all; so that\nthey were all astonished, and glorified God, saying, We never before\nsaw any thing like this.\n\n(13)And he went forth again to the sea side; and all the people came\nunto him; and he taught them. (14)And passing by, he saw Levi the son\nof Alpheus sitting at the custom-house, and he saith to him, Follow me.\nAnd he arose and followed him (15)And it came to pass, as he sat at\ntable in his house, many publicans also, and sinners, sat down with\nJesus and his disciples; for they were numerous, and they followed him.\n(16)And the scribes and the Pharisees seeing him eat with publicans and\nsinners, said to his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh\nwith publicans and sinners? (17)And when Jesus heard it, he said unto\nthem, They who are in strong health have no need of a physician, but\nthey who have illness: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to\nrepentance.\n\n(18)And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees kept fasts; and they\ncame and said to him, Wherefore do the disciples of John, and of the\nPharisees, fast? but thy disciples keep no fast. (19)And Jesus said to\nthem, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom\nis with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they\ncannot fast. (20)But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be\ntaken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. (21)And\nno man seweth on a patch of cloth undressed upon an old garment: but if\notherwise, the new piece supplied taketh away from the old, and the\nrent is made worse. (22)And no man putteth new wine into old bottles;\nbut if otherwise, the new wine will burst the bottles, and the wine\nwill be spilt, and the bottles destroyed: but new wine must be put into\nnew bottles.\n\n(23)And he was walking through the cornfields on the sabbath; and his\ndisciples as they went on the road plucked the ears of corn. (24)And\nthe Pharisees said to him, See, why are they doing on the sabbath, what\nis not lawful? (25)And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David\ndid, when he was under necessity, and was hungry, himself and they who\nwere with him? (26)How he entered into the house of God to Abiathar the\nhigh-priest; and did eat the shewbread, which it was not lawful for any\nto eat except the priests, and he gave also to those who were with him?\n(27)And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, not man for\nthe sabbath. (28)Wherefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nAND he entered again into the synagogue; and a man was there who had a\nwithered hand. (2)And they watched him if he would cure him on the\nsabbath; that they might accuse him. (3)And he saith to the man who had\nthe withered hand, Rise up in the midst. (4)And he saith to them, Is it\nlawful on the sabbath day to do good, or to do evil, to preserve life,\nor to kill? but they were silent. (5)Then looking round about on them\nwith indignation, exceedingly grieved for the hardness of their hearts,\nhe saith to the man, Stretch out thine hand; and he stretched it out:\nand his hand was restored sound as the other. (6)And the Pharisees\ninstantly going out, held a council with the Herodians against him, how\nthey might destroy him.\n\n(7)And Jesus retired with his disciples to the sea side; and a great\nmultitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judea, (8)and from\nJerusalem, and from Idumea, and from the farther side of Jordan; and\nthey around Tyre and Sidon, a vast multitude, when they heard what\nwonders he did, came unto him. (9)And he spoke to his disciples that a\nlittle boat should be ready for him, because of the crowd, lest they\nshould press upon him: (10)for he healed many; insomuch, that they\nthronged in upon him, that they might touch him, as many as had\nafflictive diseases. (11)And the unclean spirits, when they beheld him,\nfell down before him, and cried out saying, Thou art the Son of God.\n(12)And he repeatedly charged them, that they should not make him\nknown.\n\n(13)And he went up into a mountain, and called to him those whom he\nchose; and they came to him. (14)And he appointed twelve to be with\nhim, and to send them out to preach: (15)and to have authority to cure\ndiseases, and to cast out devils: (16)and Simon he surnamed Peter;\n(17)and James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and\nsurnamed them Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder: (18)and Andrew and\nPhilip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of\nAlpheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon the Canaanite, (19)and Judas Iscariot,\nwho also betrayed him: and they came into an house.\n\n(20)And the multitude came together again, so that they were not able\neven to eat bread. (21)And when his relations heard it, they went out\nto restrain him, for they said, He is transported beyond all bounds.\n\n(22)And the scribes who came down from Jerusalem, said, He hath\nBeelzebub, and by this prince of the devils doth he cast out devils.\n(23)So calling them to him, he spake to them in parables, How can Satan\ncast out Satan? (24)Even if a kingdom be divided against itself, that\nkingdom cannot stand: (25)and if a family be divided against itself,\nthat family cannot be established. (26)So if Satan rise up against\nhimself, and is divided, he cannot subsist, but cometh to an end.\n(27)No man entering into his house, can plunder a strong man's goods,\nunless he first bind the strong man, then indeed he spoileth his house.\n(28)Verily I say unto you, That all sins shall be forgiven to the sons\nof men, and the blasphemies, whatsoever they may blaspheme: (29)but\nwhosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, hath no forgiveness\nto eternity, but is adjudged to everlasting damnation. (30)Because they\nsaid, he hath an unclean spirit.\n\n(31)Then came his brethren and his mother, and standing without sent\nunto him, calling aloud for him. (32)And the multitude sat around him,\nand they said to him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without are\nasking for thee. (33)And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother or\nmy brethren? (34)And looking about on those who were sitting in a\ncircle round him, he saith, Behold my mother and my brethren! (35)For\nwhosoever shall do the will of God, that person is my brother, and my\nsister, and mother.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nAND again he began to teach by the sea side: and a vast multitude was\nassembled about him, so that he went into a vessel to sit down on the\nsea, and all the multitude was on the land close by the sea. (2)And he\ntaught them in parables many things, and said unto them in the course\nof his teaching, (3)Hear me! Behold, a sower went out to sow; (4)and it\ncame to pass as he sowed, some fell by the road side, and the birds of\nthe air came and ate it up. (5)And some fell on a rocky soil, where it\nhad not much mold, and immediately it sprung up, because it had no\ndepth of earth: (6)and when the sun arose it was scorched up; and\nbecause it had not root, it withered away. (7)And some fell among\nthorns, and the thorns sprang up with it and choked it, and it produced\nno fruit. (8)And some fell on good ground, and produced fruit, growing\nup, and increasing, and yielded one part thirty fold, and another\nsixty, and another an hundred. (9)And he said unto them, He that hath\nears to hear, let him hear. (10)But when they were alone, those who\nwere about him with the twelve, asked him the meaning of the parable.\n(11)And he said to them, To you it is given to know the mystery of the\nkingdom of God; but to those who are without, all things are in\nparables: (12)That seeing they may see, yet not perceive; and hearing\nmay hear, yet not understand; lest at any time they should be\nconverted, and their sins be forgiven them. (13)And he saith to them,\nKnow ye not this parable? and how will ye know all parables? (14)The\nsower soweth the word. (15)Now these are they by the road side; where\nthe word is sown; and when they have heard, immediately Satan cometh,\nand taketh away the word sown on their hearts: (16)and these in like\nmanner are they who were sown on the rocky soil; who when they have\nheard the word, instantly with joy receive it; (17)and have no root in\nthemselves, but are temporary _professors_: afterwards, when\ntribulation cometh or persecution for the word's sake, immediately they\nare offended. (18)And those are the sown among the thorns; such as are\nhearers of the word; (19)but the anxious cares of this world, and the\nseducing nature of wealth, and inordinate desires after other things\nentering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful. (20)And these\nare they who are sown on the good ground, such as hear the word, and\nreceive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirty fold, and some sixty,\nand some an hundred.\n\n(21)And he said unto them, Is a lamp brought out to be put under a\nbushel, or under a bed, and not to be placed on a stand? (22)For there\nis nothing hid, but that it should be brought to light, nor is any\nthing concealed, but that it should come into open day. (23)If any man\nhath ears to hear, let him hear. (24)And he said unto them, Take heed\nwhat ye hear: with the measure ye mete, shall it be measured back to\nyou; and something over shall be given to you that hear. (25)For to him\nthat hath, there shall more be given to him; but he that hath not, even\nthat which he hath shall be taken away from him.\n\n(26)And he said, The kingdom of heaven is of that kind, as if a man\nshould cast seed into his field; (27)and sleep and rise, night and day,\nand the sown corn should sprout, and grow into length, he knoweth not\nhow: (28)for the earth, naturally prolific, beareth fruit; first the\nblade, then the ear, then the full corn in the ear. (29)But when the\ngrain is ready, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because harvest\nis come.\n\n(30)And he said, To what shall I liken the kingdom of God, and under\nwhat parabolic figure shall I represent it? (31)It is like a grain of\nmustard, which when it is sown in the earth, is among the least of all\nthe seeds which are upon the earth: (32)but when it is sown, it groweth\nup and becomes greater than all herbaceous plants, and produceth vast\nbranches; so that the birds of the air may roost under the shadow of\nit. (33)And with many such like parables spake he to them the word.\n(34)And without a parable spake he not unto them; but in private he\nexplained them all to his disciples.\n\n(35)And the same day he saith unto them, as the evening shut in, Let us\npass over to the other side. (36)And sending the multitude away, they\ntook him just as he was in the vessel; and there were also some other\nlittle vessels with him. (37)And a great hurricane arose, and the waves\nbroke into the vessel, so that it was now full of water: (38)and he was\nin the stern, sleeping on a pillow: and they awoke him, and say unto\nhim, Master, is it no concern to thee that we are perishing? (39)And\nrising, he with authority charged the wind, and said to the sea,\nSilence! be still! And the wind subsided, and there was a great calm.\n(40)And he said to them, Why are ye so timorous? How is it that ye have\nnot confidence? (41)And they were filled with the most reverential awe,\nand said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind\nand the sea obey him?\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nAND they came to the other side of the sea, into the country of the\nGadarenes. (2)And as he was going out of the vessel, immediately there\nmet him a man with an unclean spirit, (3)coming out of the tombs; who\nhad his abode among the tombs; and no man could secure him, not even\nwith chains; (4)for he had been often bound with fetters and chains,\nand the chains were burst asunder by him, and the fetters broken in\npieces, and no man was able to master him: (5)and continually night and\nday he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, screaming, and cutting\nhimself with stones. (6)But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and\nworshipped him, (7)and crying with a loud voice, said, What have I to\ndo with thee, Jesus thou Son of God most high? I adjure thee by God,\nthat thou dost not send me to torment. (8)(For he had said unto him,\nCome out, unclean spirit, from the man.) (9)And he interrogated him,\nWhat is thy name? and he replied, saying, Legion is my name; for we are\nmany. (10)And he entreated him much that he would not send them out of\nthe country. (11)And a great herd of swine was there feeding on the\nmountain: (12)and all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the\nswine, that we may enter into them. (13)And immediately Jesus permitted\nthem. And the unclean spirits going forth, entered into the swine; and\nthe herd rushed violently down a precipice into the sea (they were\nabout two thousand), and were suffocated in the sea. (14)Then the\nswineherds fled, and carried the tidings into the city and into the\ncountry. And they went out to see what was done. (15)And they came to\nJesus, and saw the demoniac that had the legion, seated and clothed,\nand in his sound mind: and they were afraid. (16)And they who saw the\ntransaction, told them how it had been with the demoniac, and\nconcerning the swine. (17)And they began to entreat him to depart out\nof their coasts.\n\n(18)And when he embarked on board the vessel, the demoniac besought\nhim, that he might go with him. (19)But Jesus did not permit him, but\nsaid to him, Go to thine house, and to thy friends, and tell them how\ngreat things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on\nthee. (20)And he went out, and began to publish in Decapolis, what\ngreat things Jesus had done for him: and all men marvelled.\n\n(21)And when Jesus had passed over again in the vessel to the other\nside, a vast multitude came together unto him; and he was by the sea\nside. (22)And, behold, there cometh to him one of the rulers of the\nsynagogue, named Jairus; and seeing him, fell at his feet, (23)and\nentreated him importunately, saying, My little daughter is at the last\ngasp; wilt thou come, and lay thy hands upon her, that she may recover,\nand she shall live. (24)And he went with him: and there followed him a\ngreat crowd, and they thronged him. (25)And a certain woman, having a\nflux of blood twelve years, (26)and had suffered much from many\nphysicians; and had expended all she had, and was nothing better, but\nrather growing worse and worse; (27)when she heard of Jesus, came in\nthe crowd behind him, and touched his garment: (28)for she said, If I\nbut touch his clothes, I shall recover. (29)And instantly the fountain\nof her blood was dried up, and she felt in her body that she was cured\nof her afflictive disease. (30)And Jesus immediately perceiving in\nhimself that miraculous power had gone forth from him, turning about in\nthe crowd, said, Who touched my garments? (31)And his disciples said to\nhim, Thou seest the crowd thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched\nme? (32)And he looked round to see her who had done this. (33)Then the\nwoman, fearful and trembling, knowing what had been done in her, came\nand fell down before him, and told him all the truth. (34)And he said\nunto her, Daughter, thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace, and be\nwhole from thy distressing disease.\n\n(35)And while he was yet speaking, they came from the ruler of the\nsynagogue's house, saying, Thy daughter is dead; why dost thou trouble\nthe master any further? (36)But Jesus, instantly hearing the account\ngiven, said to the ruler of the synagogue, Fear not, only believe.\n(37)And he permitted no person to follow him, but Peter, and James, and\nJohn a brother of James. (38)And he cometh to the house of the ruler of\nthe synagogue, and seeth the confusion, as they were greatly lamenting\nand making loud moanings. (39)And entering in he saith, Why make ye\nthis uproar, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. (40)And\nthey derided him; but he thrusting them all out, took the father and\nthe mother of the maiden, and those who were with him, and went in\nwhere the damsel was laid out. (41)And taking the hand of the damsel,\nhe saith unto her, Talitha cumi! which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I\nsay unto thee, arise! (42)And immediately the damsel arose and walked\nabout, for she was twelve years old. And they were astonished with vast\nastonishment. (43)And he very strongly charged them that no person\nshould know it; and ordered something to be given her to eat.\n\nCHAP. VI.\n\nAND he went out thence, and came into his native country; and his\ndisciples followed him. (2)And when the sabbath came, he began to teach\nin the synagogue: and many when they heard him were amazed, saying,\nWhence hath this man these things? and what is the wisdom given to him,\nthat even such miracles are done by his hands? (3)Is not this the\ncarpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James and Joses, and Judah\nand Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended\nat him. (4)Then said Jesus unto them, A prophet is not without honour,\nsave in his native place, and among his relations, and in his own\nfamily. (5)And he could not do there any miracle, except that laying\nhis hands on a few sick persons he cured them. (6)And he marvelled at\ntheir infidelity.\n\nAnd he went about the villages around, teaching. (7)And called the\ntwelve, and began to send them two and two, and gave them authority\nover unclean spirits. (8)And he commanded them, that they should take\nnothing for the journey, except a staff only; neither scrip, nor bread,\nnor even brass money in their purse: (9)wearing sandals, and not to be\nclothed with two coats. (10)And he said unto them, Wheresoever ye enter\ninto a family, there abide until ye depart thence. (11)And as many as\nshall not receive you, neither hearken to you, when ye go from thence,\nshake off the dust from beneath your feet, for a testimony against\nthem. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and\nGomorrah in the day of judgment, than for that city. (12)And going\nforth, they preached, that men should repent. (13)And they cast out\nmany devils, and anointed with oil many sick persons, and cured them.\n\n(14)And king Herod heard it (for his name was celebrated), and he said,\nThis is John the Baptist, he is risen from the dead, and therefore\nmiracles are wrought by him. (15)Others said, That it is Elias; and\nothers said, He is a prophet, or as one of the prophets. (16)But when\nHerod heard it, he said, This is John whom I beheaded; he is risen from\nthe dead. (17)For Herod himself had sent and seized upon John, and\nbound him in prison, for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife;\nbecause he had married her. (18)For John said to Herod, It is not\nlawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. (19)Therefore Herodias bore\nhim a rooted resentment, and would have slain him; yet could not:\n(20)for Herod feared John, knowing him to be a righteous and holy man;\nand paid great attention to him and when he heard him, did many things,\nand heard him with delight. (21)And a favourable day being come for her\npurpose, when Herod on his birth-day made a supper for his nobles, and\nmilitary commanders, and the principal personages of Galilee; (22)and\nthe daughter of this Herodias coming in, and dancing, and delighting\nHerod, and his company, the king said to the damsel, Ask me whatsoever\nthou wilt, and I will give it thee. (23)And he swore unto her, That\nwhatsoever thou shalt ask, I will give thee, even to the half of my\nkingdom. (24)Then she went out and said to her mother, What shall I\nask? and she said, The head of John the Baptist. (25)And she came in\nimmediately with eagerness to the king, and asked, saying, I desire\nthat thou wilt give me on the spot, in a charger, the head of John the\nBaptist. (26)And the king was exceedingly sorry; yet on account of his\noath, and those who sat with him, he would not refuse her. (27)And the\nking immediately sending a centinel, commanded his head to be brought\nthither: and he went, and beheaded him in the prison, (28)and brought\nhis head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel, and the damsel gave\nit to her mother. (29)And when his disciples heard it, they came and\ntook up his corpse, and laid it in a sepulchre.\n\n(30)And the disciples came together unto Jesus, and told him all\nthings, both what they had done, and what they had taught. (31)And he\nsaid unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and\nrepose a little while: for there were multitudes coming and going, so\nthat they had not even time to eat. (32)And they went into a desert\nplace in a vessel privately. (33)And the multitudes observed them going\noff, and many knew him, and ran thither on foot out of all the cities,\nand got before them, and came together unto him. (34)And Jesus, when he\nlanded, saw a vast multitude, and was moved with compassion towards\nthem, for they were as sheep having no shepherd: and he began to teach\nthem many things. (35)And when great part of the day was already gone,\nhis disciples coming to him said, This is a desert place, and much of\nthe day is already gone: (36)send them away, that they may go into the\ncountry places and villages around, and buy themselves bread; for they\nhave nothing to eat. (37)But he answering said unto them, Give ye them\nto eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy the value of two\nhundred denarii, in loaves, and give them to eat? (38)But he said to\nthem, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they\nsaid, Five, and two fishes. (39)And he commanded them to seat them all\nby companies on the green grass: (40)and they lay along row against\nrow, a hundred deep, and fifty wide. (41)And taking the five loaves and\nthe two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the\nloaves, and gave them to the disciples, that they should set them\nbefore them, and the two fishes he divided among them all. (42)And they\ndid all eat, and were filled: (43)and they took up twelve baskets full\nof the fragments, and of the fishes. (44)And they who did eat of the\nloaves, were about five thousand men.\n\n(45)And immediately he compelled his disciples to go on board the\nvessel, and to go before him to the other side, to Bethsaida, while he\nsent the multitude away. (46)And having bid them farewell, he went into\na mountain to pray. (47)And when the evening was come, the vessel was\nin the midst of the sea, and himself alone on the land. (48)And he saw\nthem greatly fatigued with rowing, for the wind was contrary to them:\nand about the fourth watch of the night he cometh to them, walking upon\nthe sea, and seemed intending to pass by them. (49)But when they saw\nhim walking upon the sea, they thought it was an apparition, and\nscreamed out: (50)for they all saw him, and were greatly agitated: and\nstraitway he spoke to them, and said, Take courage, it is I, be not\nterrified. (51)And he went up to them into the vessel, and the wind\nceased and they were beyond all imagination amazed in themselves, and\nlost in wonder. (52)For they reflected not upon the loaves, for their\nheart was hardened.\n\n(53)And when they had passed over, they came to the land of\nGennesareth, and went on shore. (54)And when they came out of the\nvessel, immediately perceiving him, (55)running through all parts of\nthat country, they began to carry about on couches those who were\nafflicted with diseases, wherever they heard that he was. (56)And\nwherever they entered into villages or cities, or country places, they\nlaid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch,\nif but the fringe on his garment; and as many as touched it, were\ncured.\n\nCHAP. VII.\n\nAND the Pharisees, and some of the scribes, who came from Jerusalem,\ncollected together around him. (2)And seeing some of his disciples\neating bread with hands unclean, that is, unwashed, they found fault.\n(3)For the Pharisees and all the Jews, unless they wash their hands to\nthe wrist, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. (4)And coming\nfrom the market, unless they have washed, they never eat. And there are\nmany other things which they have by tradition received to observe, as\nthe washings of cups, and pots, and vessels of brass, and couches.\n(5)Then the Pharisees and the scribes asked him, Why do not thy\ndisciples walk conformable to the tradition of the elders, but eat\nbread with unwashed hands? (6)Then he answering said to them, Well did\nIsaiah prophesy concerning you hypocrites, as it is written[12], \"This\npeople honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.\n(7)Now vainly do they worship me, while teaching doctrines the\ncommandments of men.\" (8)For leaving the command of God, ye adhere to\nthe tradition of men, the washings of pots and cups; and many other\nsuch like things ye practise. (9)And he said to them, Strangely do ye\nmake void the command of God, that ye may observe your tradition.\n(10)For Moses said[13], \"Honour thy father and thy mother:\" and \"he\nthat curseth father or mother, let him assuredly be put to death[14].\"\n(11)But ye affirm, If a man say to his father or mother, it is Corban\n(that is, a gift), which otherwise might have been advantageous to thee\nfrom me; (12)then ye permit him no more to do any thing for his father,\nor his mother; (13)abrogating the word of God by the tradition, which\nye have transmitted down; and many such like things ye do.\n\n(14)And he called to him all the multitude, and said unto them, hear me\nall of you, and understand. (15)There is nothing from without a man,\nthat entering into him, can make him unclean: but the things which come\nout from him, these are the things which make a man unclean. (16)If any\nman hath ears to hear, let him hear. (17)And when he was come into the\nhouse from the multitude, his disciples asked him concerning the\nparable. (18)And he saith to them, Are ye also so defective of\nintelligence? Do you not consider, that every thing from without that\nentereth into a man, cannot make him unclean? (19)because it entereth\nnot into his heart, but into his belly, and goeth out into the vault,\ncarrying off all the impurities of the food. (20)But, said he, what\ncometh out of a man, that makes a man unclean. (21)For from within out\nof the heart of men proceed wicked reasonings, adulteries, whoredoms,\nmurders, (22)thefts, inordinate cravings, mischievous actions, knavery,\nlewdness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, folly: (23)all these wicked\nthings come from within, and render a person unclean.\n\n(24)And rising, he departed thence into the confines of Tyre and Sidon;\nand entering into a house, desired that no man should know it: yet he\ncould not be hid. (25)For a woman hearing of him, whose daughter had an\nunclean spirit, came and fell at his feet. (26)The woman was a Greek, a\nSyrophenician by birth, and she entreated him that the devil might be\ncast out of her daughter. (27)And Jesus said unto her, Let the children\nfirst be fed, for it is not proper to take the children's bread, and\nthrow it to the dogs. (28)But she replied, and said to him, True, Lord,\nyet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs. (29)And he\nsaid unto her, For this speech, go home, the devil is gone out of thy\ndaughter. (30)And going to her house, she found the devil gone out, and\nher daughter laid on a couch.\n\n(31)And again departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came to\nthe sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis.\n(32)And they bring him a deaf man, who could scarcely articulate; and\nthey entreat him to put his hand upon him. (33)And he took him aside\nout of the crowd, and put his fingers into his ears, and spitting, he\ntouched his tongue; (34)and looking up to heaven, he heaved a deep\nsigh, and saith unto him, Ephphatha! that is, Be opened. (35)And\ninstantly his ears were opened, and the tie of his tongue loosed, and\nhe spake distinctly. (36)And he charged them that they should tell no\nman: but the more he charged, the more abundantly they published it\nabroad. (37)And they were astonished beyond all imagination, saying, He\nhath done all things admirably; he maketh even the deaf to hear, and\nthe dumb to speak.\n\nCHAP. VIII.\n\nIN those days the multitude being exceedingly great, and having nothing\nto eat, Jesus calling his disciples to him, said unto them, (2)I have\ncompassion on the multitude, for they have stayed with me already three\ndays, and have nothing to eat: (3)and if I send them away fasting to\ntheir houses, they will faint on the road; for many of them came from a\ngreat distance. (4)His disciples answered him, Whence can a man here in\nthe desert satisfy these with bread? (5)And he asked them, How many\nloaves have ye? And they said, Seven. (6)And he commanded the multitude\nto recline in order on the ground: and taking the seven loaves, having\ngiven thanks he brake them, and gave to his disciples, that they should\nset before the people; and they distributed them to the multitude.\n(7)And they had a few small fishes; and blessing, he commanded to set\nthese also before them. (8)And they did eat and were filled and they\ntook up what remained of the fragments, seven baskets. (9)And the\npersons who had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away.\n(10)And immediately going into the vessel with his disciples, he came\ninto the coasts of Dalmanutha.\n\n(11)Then the Pharisees came out, and began to question him, seeking of\nhim a sign from heaven, tempting him. (12)And fetching a deep sigh from\nhis very soul, he saith, Why seeketh this generation a sign? verily I\ntell you, no sign shall be given to this generation. (13)And leaving\nthem, going again on board the vessel, he departed to the other side.\n\n(14)And they had forgotten to take bread, and had not with them in the\nvessel but a single loaf. (15)And he earnestly charged them, saying,\nBeware, take heed of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of\nHerod. (16)And they talked the matter over among themselves, saying,\nThis is because we have no loaves of bread. (17)And Jesus knowing it\nsaid unto them, Why reason ye together, because ye have no loaves? Do\nye not yet consider, nor understand? Have ye your heart yet hardened?\n(18)Having eyes, do ye not see? and having ears, do ye not hear? and do\nye not remember? (19)When I broke the five loaves among the five\nthousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto\nhim, Twelve. (20)And when the seven loaves among the four thousand, how\nmany baskets full of fragments took ye up? They said, Seven. (21)And he\nsaid unto them, How is it that ye do not understand?\n\n(22)And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring him a blind man, and\nentreat him that he would touch him. (23)And he took the blind man by\nthe hand, and led him without the city; and spitting on his eyes, he\nlaid his hands upon him, and asked him if he saw aught. (24)And looking\nup, he said, I see men walking, as trees. (25)Then again he put his\nhands upon his eyes, and made him look up again: and he was entirely\nrestored, and saw all men distinctly. (26)And he sent him away unto his\nown house, saying, Neither enter thou into the city, nor speak to any\nin the city.\n\n(27)And Jesus and his disciples went out into the towns of Caesarea\nPhilippi: and on the road he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Who\ndo men say that I am? (28)And they answered, John the Baptist: others\nsay, Elias; and others, One of the prophets. (29)And he said unto them,\nBut who do ye say that I am? Then Peter answering, said unto him, Thou\nart the Messiah. (30)And he strictly enjoined them, that they should\ntell no man of this.\n\n(31)And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many\nthings, and be rejected by the elders, and chief priests, and scribes,\nand be slain, and after three days rise again. (32)And he spake this\nsaying openly. And Peter taking him aside, began to remonstrate with\nhim. (33)But he turned himself around, and seeing his disciples, he\nrebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou dost not\nrelish the things which are of God, but those that are of men.\n\n(34)Then calling to him the multitude, with his disciples, he said to\nthem, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up\nhis cross, and follow me. (35)For whosoever would preserve his life\nshall lose it; but whosoever would lose his life for my sake and the\nGospel, he shall preserve it. (36)For what would it profit a man,\nthough he should gain the whole world, if he be punished with the loss\nof his own soul? (37)Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?\n(38)For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, before this\nadulterous and sinful generation; of him will the Son of man also be\nashamed, when he shall come in the glory of his Father, with the holy\nangels.\n\nCHAP. IX.\n\nAND he said unto them, I tell you of a certainty, that there are some\nstanding here who shall not taste of death, until they see the kingdom\nof God come with power.\n\n(2)And six days after Jesus taketh with him Peter and James and John,\nonly, and carrieth them up with him into an exceeding high mountain in\ngreat privacy; and was transfigured before them. (3)His garments became\nglistering, exceeding white, like snow; such as no fuller upon earth\ncan whiten. (4)And there appeared to him Elias with Moses: and they\nwere conversing with Jesus. (5)Then Peter addressing him, said unto\nhim, Master, it is desirable for us to be here: and let us erect three\ntents, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. (6)For he\nknew not what he should say: for they were very much affrighted. (7)And\nthere came a cloud overshadowing them: and there came a voice out of\nthe cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him. (8)And instantly\nlooking round, they saw no man any longer with them, but Jesus only.\n(9)And as they were coming down from the mountain, he strictly charged\nthem, that they should tell no man what they had seen, till after the\nSon of man should have arisen from the dead. (10)And they caught at\nthat word, considering among themselves what this rising from the dead\ncould mean.\n\n(11)And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes, that Elias must\ncome first? (12)Then he answering said unto them, Elias indeed cometh\nfirst, and will reform all things; and how speaks the scripture of the\nSon of man? That he must suffer many things, and be treated with\ncontempt. (13)But I say unto you, that Elias is come, and they have\ndone to him whatsoever they chose, as it is written of him.\n\n(14)And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great crowd around\nthem, and the scribes disputing with them. (15)And immediately all the\nmultitude, when they beheld him, were struck with amazement, and coming\nto him, saluted him. (16)And he asked the scribes, What are ye\ndisputing about among yourselves? (17)And one of the people addressing\nhim, said, Master, I have brought my son to thee, who hath a dumb\nspirit; (18)and wherever he seizeth him, he throws him into strong\nconvulsions: and he foams at the mouth, and grinds his teeth, and pines\naway. And I spoke to thy disciples, that they should cast him out; and\nthey were unable. (19)Then addressing him, he said, O faithless\ngeneration, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with\nyou? bring him to me. (20)And they brought him unto him. And seeing\nhim, instantly the spirit threw him into convulsions; and falling to\nthe ground, he rolled about, foaming at the mouth. (21)And he asked his\nfather, For how long a time hath this been the case with him? And he\nreplied, From his infancy. (22)And often it hath cast him into the\nfire, and into water, to destroy him: but if thou art able, have\ncompassion upon us, and help us. (23)Then said Jesus unto him, This _is\nthe point_: if thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that\nbelieveth. (24)And immediately the father of the child said with tears,\nI believe, Lord! help my unbelief! (25)Then Jesus, seeing that the\nmultitude were running up to him, rebuked the unclean spirit, saying to\nhim, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him, and\nenter into him no more. (26)And screaming, and convulsing him\nviolently, it came out: and the child lay as if dead; insomuch that\nmany said, He is dead. (27)But Jesus taking him by the hand, raised him\nup; and he arose. (28)And when he was come into the house, the\ndisciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast it out? (29)And he\nsaid to them, this kind can be driven out by nothing but prayer and\nfasting.\n\n(30)And going from thence, they passed through Galilee: and he would\nnot have any person know it. (31)For he taught his disciples, and said\nunto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they\nshall kill him: and after being killed, the third day he shall rise\nagain. (32)But they understood not the meaning of that declaration, and\nwere afraid to ask him.\n\n(33)And he came to Capernaum: and when he was in the house, he asked\nthem, What was the subject of your dispute among yourselves on the\nroad? (34)But they held their peace. For they had been disputing with\neach other on the road, which was the greatest. (35)And when he was\nseated, he called the twelve, and saith to them, If any man desires to\nbe the first, let him be last of all, and servant of all. (36)And\ntaking a little boy, he set him in the midst of them: and taking him in\nhis arms, he said unto them, (37)Whosoever shall receive one of such\nlittle children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever receiveth me,\nreceiveth not me merely, but him that sent me.\n\n(38)Then John addressed him, saying, Master, we saw a person in thy\nname casting out devils, who followeth us not: and we forbad him,\nbecause he did not follow us. (39)Then said Jesus, Forbid him not: for\nthere is no man who shall perform a miracle in my name, who will be\nable presently after to speak evil of me. (40)For he that is not\nagainst us, is for us. (41)For whosoever shall give you even a cup of\nwater to drink in my name, because ye belong to the Messiah, verily I\nsay unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. (42)And whosoever\nshall give occasion of offence to one of these little ones who believe\nin me, it were desirable for him rather that a milstone were hanged\nabout his neck, and that he were cast into the sea. (43)And if thy hand\ncause thee to offend, cut it off: it were better for thee to enter into\nlife maimed, than having both hands to go into hell, into the fire that\nnever will be quenched: (44)where their worm dieth not, and the fire is\nnot quenched. (45)And if thy foot cause thee to offend, cut it off: it\nis better for thee to enter into life halting, than having both feet to\nbe cast into hell, into the fire which never can be quenched: (46)where\nthe worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. (47)And if thine eye\ncause thee to offend, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into\nthe kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into\nthe fire of hell: (48)where the worm dieth not, and the fire is not\nquenched. (49)For every one shall be salted with fire, and every victim\nshall be sprinkled with salt. (50)Salt is good: but if the salt become\ninsipid, with what will you season it? have salt in yourselves, and\nlive in peace with each other.\n\nCHAP. X.\n\nAND arising, he went from thence into the coasts of Judea, through the\ncountry on the other side of the Jordan; and again the multitudes came\ntogether unto him; and as his custom was, he again taught them. (2)And\nthe Pharisees coming to him, put a question to him, Is it lawful for a\nhusband to put away his wife? tempting him. (3)He answered and said\nunto them, What did Moses command you? (4)They said, Moses permitted to\nwrite a bill of divorce, and to put her away. (5)Then Jesus answering\nsaid unto them, For the hardness of your hearts he wrote you that\nordinance. (6)But from the beginning of the creation, God made them\nmale and female; (7)and said, For this cause shall a man forsake father\nand mother, and shall adhere to his wife; (8)and they two shall be one\nflesh: so that they are no more two, but one flesh. (9)What therefore\nGod hath yoked together, let no man separate. (10)And in the house the\ndisciples again asked him of this matter. (11)And he said unto them,\nWhosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth\nadultery against her: (12)and if a wife put away her husband, and\nmarrieth another, she committeth adultery.\n\n(13)And they brought unto him little children, that he should touch\nthem: but his disciples rebuked those who brought them. (14)But when\nJesus saw it, he felt indignation, and said to them, Permit little\nchildren to come to me, and hinder them not; for of such is the kingdom\nof heaven. (15)Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the\nkingdom of God as a little child, he shall in nowise enter into it.\n(16)And he took them in his arms, and laying his hand upon them, gave\nthem his benediction.\n\n(17)And as he went out to the road, a person ran to him, and kneeling\ndown, asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit\neternal life? (18)Then said Jesus unto him, Why callest thou me good?\nthere is none good but one, even God. (19)Thou knowest the\ncommandments, Do not commit adultery; Do not murder; Do not steal; Do\nnot bear false witness; Honour thy father and mother. (20)Then he\nreplying, said, Master, all these things have I observed from my youth.\n(21)Then Jesus looking upon him, loved him, and said to him, In one\nthing thou art defective: go, sell all that thou hast, and give to the\npoor; and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up thy\ncross, and follow me. (22)And groaning over this speech, he went away\nsorrowful: for he had many estates. (23)And Jesus looking round, said\nto his disciples, How difficultly shall they who have riches enter into\nthe kingdom of God! (24)Then his disciples were astonished at these\nwords. But Jesus again addressing them, said unto them, Children, how\ndifficult is it for those who trust in riches to enter into the kingdom\nof God! (25)It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a\nneedle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. (26)And\nthey were exceedingly amazed, saying among themselves, Who then can be\nsaved? (27)And Jesus looking upon them, said, With men it is\nimpossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.\n\n(28)And Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and followed\nthee. (29)Then Jesus in reply said, Verily I say unto you, there is no\nman who hath left house, or brothers, or sisters, or father, or mother,\nor wife, or children, or lands, for my sake and the Gospel's, (30)who\nshall not receive an hundred-fold more now, at this very time, houses,\nand brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with\npersecution, and in the world to come life everlasting. (31)But many\nfirst, will be last; and the last, first.\n\n(32)And they were on the road going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus was\nadvancing before them: and they were astonished; and followed him full\nof fear. And again taking the twelve aside, he began to tell them what\nthings were about to befall him: (33)For, lo! said he, we are going up\nto Jerusalem; and the Son of man will be betrayed to the chief priests,\nand to the scribes; and they will condemn him to death, and will\ndeliver him to the Gentiles: (34)and they will insult him, and scourge\nhim, and spit upon him, and kill him: and the third day he shall rise\nagain.\n\n(35)And James and John the sons of Zebedee came to him, saying, Master,\nwe desire that thou shouldst do for us whatsoever we request. (36)He\nsaid unto them, What will ye that I should do for you? (37)They say\nunto him, Grant us to sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on\nthy left, in thy glory. (38)Then Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what\nye ask: can ye drink of the cup which I drink? and be baptised with the\nbaptism with which I am baptised? (39)And they said unto him, We are\nable. Then said Jesus unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup of\nwhich I drink; and be baptised with the baptism with which I am\nbaptised: (40)but to sit on my right-hand, and on my left, is not mine\nto give; but to those for whom it is prepared. (41)And when the ten\nheard it, they began to be indignant against James and John. (42)But\nJesus called them, and said to them, Ye know that they who appear to\nrule over the Gentiles, lord it over them; and their great men exercise\ndominion over them. (43)But it shall not be so with you: but whosoever\nwill be great among you let him be your servant: (44)and whosoever will\nbe first, let him be the servant of all. (45)For the Son of man came\nnot to be waited upon, but to be a servant, and to give his life a\nransom for many.\n\n(46)And they came to Jericho. And as he was going out of Jericho with\nhis disciples, and a great multitude, Bartimeus, the blind, the son of\nTimeus, sat by the road-side begging: (47)and hearing that Jesus of\nNazareth was passing by, he began to cry out, and say, O Son of David,\nJesus, have mercy on me! (48)And many chid him, that he should be\nsilent: but he cried out so much the more, Son of David, have mercy on\nme! (49)And Jesus stood still, and ordered him to be called: and they\ncall the blind man, saying to him, Cheer up, arise; he calleth thee.\n(50)Then casting off his cloak, he arose, and came to Jesus. (51)And\nJesus addressing him, said, What dost thou wish that I should do for\nthee? And the blind man said to him, Rabboni, that I may receive my\nsight! (52)Then said Jesus unto him, Go thy way: thy faith hath saved\nthee. And immediately he received sight, and followed Jesus in the\nroad.\n\nCHAP. XI.\n\nAND when he drew nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, to the\nmount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, (2)and saith unto them,\nGo into the village opposite to you: and immediately as you enter it,\nyou will find a foal tied, on which no man yet hath rode; loose him,\nand bring him hither. (3)And if any man say to you, Why do ye this?\nsay, That the Lord hath need of it; and immediately he will send it\nhither. (4)And they went, and found the foal tied to a gate without,\nwhere two ways met; and they untie him. (5)Then some of those who stood\nby, said unto them, What are ye about, untying the colt? (6)Then they\nsaid unto them, as Jesus commanded them: and they permitted them to do\nit. (7)And they brought the colt to Jesus, and put on him their\ngarments; and he rode upon it. (8)And multitudes spread their garments\non the road: and others cut off boughs from the trees, and strewed them\non the road. (9)And they who went before, and who followed after,\ncried, saying, Hosanna: blessed is he that cometh in the name of the\nLord. (10)Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that is coming in\nthe name of the Lord: hosanna in the highest. (11)And Jesus entered\ninto Jerusalem, and into the temple: and looking round about upon all\nthings, it being now even-tide, he departed to Bethany with the twelve.\n(12)And on the morrow, as they were coming out of Bethany, he was\nhungry: (13)and seeing a fig-tree at a distance, full of leaves, he\nwent to it, expecting probably that he might find some fruit upon it:\nand when he came to it, he found none, only leaves: for it was not a\n_good_ season for figs. (14)And Jesus spake and said to it, Let no man\neat fruit from thee henceforth for ever. And his disciples heard him.\n\n(15)And they came to Jerusalem and Jesus entered into the temple, and\nbegan to cast out those who sold and bought in the temple, and\noverturned the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of those who\nsold doves; (16)and would not suffer that any person should carry a\nvessel through the temple. (17)And he taught them, saying, Is it not\nwritten, that \"My house shall be called a house of prayer for all\nnations?\" but ye have made it a den of thieves. (18)And the scribes and\nchief priests heard him, and sought how they might destroy him: for\nthey were afraid of him, because all the people were exceedingly struck\nwith his teaching, (19)And when the evening came, he went away out of\nthe city.\n\n(20)And in the morning, as they were passing by, they saw the fig-tree\nwithered from the roots. (21)And Peter reminding him said, Rabbi,\nbehold, the fig-tree which thou cursedst is withered away. (22)And\nJesus answering said to them, Have faith in God. (23)For verily I say\nto you, That whosoever shall say to this mountain, Be thou lifted up,\nand be thou cast into the sea; and shall harbour no doubt in his heart,\nbut believe that what he saith shall come to pass; whatsoever he may\nspeak shall be done for him. (24)Therefore I say unto you, That all\nthings whatever ye ask in prayer, believe that ye shall receive them,\nand they shall be given you. (25)And when ye stand praying, forgive, if\nye have a matter against any man: that your Father also who is in\nheaven may forgive you your trespasses. (26)But if ye forgive not,\nneither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.\n\n(27)And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the\ntemple, the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders, come to\nhim, (28)and say to him, By what authority doest thou these things? and\nwho gave thee this authority, that thou shouldest do these things?\n(29)Then Jesus answering said unto them, I also will ask you one\nquestion; and answer me; and I will tell you by what authority I do\nthese things. (30)The baptism of John, was it of heaven, or of men?\nanswer me. (31)And they reasoned among themselves, saying, If we reply,\nFrom heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? (32)but if\nwe say of men--they feared the people: for all men held John to be in\ntruth a prophet. (33)And they answering said to Jesus, We do not know.\nAnd Jesus in reply said to them, Neither do I tell you by what\nauthority I do these things.\n\nCHAP. XII.\n\nAND he began to speak to them in parables. A man planted a vineyard,\nand set a hedge around it, and digged a wine-press, and built a tower,\nand let it out to husbandmen, and went abroad. (2)And in the season he\nsent a servant to the husbandmen, that he might receive from the\nhusbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard. (3)But they took him, and beat\nhim, and sent him away empty. (4)And again he sent unto them another\nservant; and they cut the account short with him, by stoning him, and\nsent him away shamefully treated. (5)And again he sent another; and\nhim, they slew; and many others, some of whom they beat, and others\nthey killed. (6)Now he had yet one son, his beloved, and he sent him\nunto them last, saying, They will reverence my son. (7)But these\nhusbandmen said to each other, This is the heir; come, let us kill him,\nand the inheritance will be our own. (8)And they took him, and killed\nhim, and cast him out of the vineyard. (9)What then will the lord of\nthe vineyard do? He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and give\nhis vineyard to others. (10)Have ye never read this scripture? \"The\nstone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the\ncorner: (11)this was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our\neyes.\" (12)And they sought to seize him, and were afraid of the people:\nfor they knew that he had spoken this parable against them: and leaving\nhim, they departed.\n\n(13)And they sent unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the\nHerodians, that they might entrap him in discourse. (14)And they come\nand say to him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest not for\nany man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way\nof God in truth: Is it lawful to pay tribute to Caesar, or not?\n(15)shall we pay, or shall we not pay it? but he, perceiving their\nhypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a denarius, that I\nmay see it. (16)And they brought it. And he said unto them, Whose\nfigure and inscription is this? they say unto him, Caesar's. (17)And\nJesus addressing them, said, Render the things which are Caesar's, to\nCaesar; and what belongs to God, to God. And they marvelled at him.\n\n(18)And the Sadducees come to him, who say that there is no\nresurrection; and they put a question to him, saying, (19)Master, Moses\nleft it in writing for us, that if a man's brother die, and leave a\nwife, and leave no children; that his brother should take his wife, and\nraise up seed for his brother. (20)Now there were seven brothers; and\nthe first took a wife, and dying left no issue: (21)and the second took\nher, and died, and neither did he leave issue; and the third in like\nmanner. (22)And the seven had her, and left no issue. Last of all died\nalso the wife. (23)In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise,\nwhose wife of them shall she be? for the seven had the very same wife.\n(24)And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, from\nnot knowing the scriptures, and the power of God? (25)For when they\nrise from the dead, they will neither marry, nor be given in marriage;\nbut they are as the angels which are in heaven. (26)But concerning the\ndead, that they do rise; have ye not read in the book of Moses, how God\nspake to him at the bush, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God\nof Isaac, and the God of Jacob? (27)He is not the God of the dead, but\nthe God of the living. Ye are therefore vastly erroneous.\n\n(28)And one of the scribes coming, and hearing them questioning him,\nperceiving that he had answered them admirably, asked him, Which is the\nfirst commandment of all? (29)Then Jesus replied to him, The first of\nall the commandments is, Hear O Israel; the Lord thy God is one Lord:\n(30)and thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and with\nall thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength. This is\nthe first commandment. (31)And the second, like it, is this; Thou shalt\nlove thy neighbour as thyself: there is no greater commandment than\nthese. (32)And the scribe said unto him, Admirably, Master! thou hast\nspoken the very truth: for there is one God; and there is no other\nbesides him: (33)and to love him with all the heart, and with all the\nunderstanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength; and to\nlove his neighbour as himself, is better than all burnt offerings, and\nsacrifices. (34)And Jesus perceiving that he had answered as a man of\nintelligence, said to him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God.\nAnd no man thenceforth presumed to question him.\n\n(35)And Jesus addressing them said, as he taught in the temple, How say\nthe scribes that the Messiah is the Son of David? (36)for David himself\nsaith by the Spirit, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou at my right\nhand, until I make thy enemies the foot-stool for thy feet. (37)David\nhimself therefore calleth him Lord; and whence then is he his son? And\na vast multitude heard him with delight.\n\n(38)And he spake to them in the course of his teaching, Beware of the\nscribes, who love to go about in trailing robes, and like salutations\nin the places of concourse, (39)and the principal seats in the\nsynagogues, and the first couch at suppers: (40)who devour widows'\nhouses, and in pretence make long prayers: such shall receive greater\ndamnation.\n\n(41)And as Jesus was sitting opposite the treasury, he saw a multitude\ncasting money into the treasury: and many who were rich cast in many\n_pieces_. (42)And one poor widow coming, cast in two mites, which is a\nfarthing. (43)And having called his disciples, he said unto them, I\ntell you truly, that this poor widow hath cast in more than all who\nhave cast into the treasury: (44)for all they have cast in of their\nsuperfluities; but she from her indigence hath cast in all that she\nhad, even her whole substance.\n\nCHAP. XIII.\n\nAND as he was going out of the temple, one of his disciples said unto\nhim, Master, behold what vast stones, and what structures! (2)And Jesus\nanswering said to him, Beholdest thou these magnificent structures?\nthere shall not be left one stone upon another which shall not be\nthrown down. (3)And as he was sitting on the mount of Olives, opposite\nthe temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,\n(4)Tell us, when shall these things be? and what is the sign when all\nthese things shall come to pass? (5)Then Jesus answering them, began to\nsay, Beware that no man deceive you: (6)for many will come in my name,\nsaying, I am the Messiah; and shall deceive many. (7)But when ye hear\nof wars, and rumours of wars, be not troubled: for these things must\nbe; but the end is not yet. (8)And nation shall rise up against nation,\nand kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers\nplaces, and there shall be famines and commotions: these are the\nbeginnings of sorrows. (9)But take ye heed to yourselves: for they\nshall deliver you up to their sanhedrims, and to the synagogues; ye\nshall be beaten with rods, and be set before kings and governors for my\nname's sake, for a testimony unto them. (10)And the Gospel must first\nbe preached to all nations. (11)But when delivering you up, they shall\nbring you to the bar, be not previously anxious what ye shall say,\nneither premeditate: for it shall be given to you at that very hour,\nwhat ye shall speak: for it is not you, who are speaking, but the Holy\nGhost. (12)And brother shall deliver up brother unto death, and the\nfather the son: and children shall rise up against their parents, and\ncause them to be put to death. (13)And ye shall be hated of all men for\nmy name's sake. But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be\nsaved. (14)But when ye see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by\nthe prophet Daniel, standing where it ought not (let him that readeth\nobserve), then let those who are in Judea fly to the mountains: (15)and\nlet not him who is on the roof go down into the house, nor enter into\nit, to carry away any thing out of the house: (16)and he that is in the\nfield, let him not return back to take his garment. (17)But wo to those\nwho are big with child, and who have infants at their breasts in those\ndays! (18)And pray that your flight be not in winter. (19)For these\ndays shall bring tribulation, such as the like hath never been from the\nbeginning of the creation which God created unto this time, and never\nshall be more. (20)And except the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh\nwould have been preserved: but for the sake of those elect, whom he\nhath elected, he hath shortened the days. (21)And then, if any man say\nto you, Lo, here is the Messiah! or, lo there! believe it not. (22)For\nmany false Messiahs and false prophets shall arise, and shall propose\nsigns and wonders to deceive, if it were possible, even the elect.\n(23)But be ye on your guard: lo! I have told you all things: (24)but in\nthose days, after that distressing season, the sun shall be darkened,\nand the moon shall not emit her light; (25)and the stars of the heaven\nwill be falling, and the powers that are in heaven will be shaken.\n(26)And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds of\nheaven with vast power and glory. (27)And then shall he send his\nangels, and shall gather to him his elect from the four winds, from the\nextremity of the earth to the utmost bound of heaven. (28)Now learn\nfrom the fig-tree, a parable; When her branch is now become tender, and\nputteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh; (29)so also you,\nwhen ye see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at\nthe doors. (30)Verily I say unto you, That this generation shall not\npass away, until all these things are fulfilled. (31)Heaven and earth\nshall pass away; but my words shall never pass away.\n\n(32)But of that day and hour knoweth no man, nor the angels which are\nin heaven, nor the Son, but the Father. (33)Take ye heed, watch, and\npray; for ye know not when the time is. (34)As a man going abroad, when\nhe left his abode, and gave his servants authority, and to each his\nwork, commanded also the porter to watch. (35)Watch ye therefore; for\nye know not at what time the master of the house cometh, at evening, or\nmidnight, or cock-crowing, or in the morning: (36)lest coming suddenly\nhe find you asleep. (37)Now what I say to you, I say to all, Watch.\n\nCHAP. XIV.\n\nNOW the passover and the feast of unleavened bread were but two days\ndistant; and the chief priests, and the scribes, sought how they might\nseize him by craft, and kill him. (2)But they said, Not on the feast\nday, lest there be a commotion among the people. (3)And when he was at\nBethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at table, a woman\ncame, having an alabaster vase of ointment, of genuine spikenard, of\nvast value: and breaking the vase, she let it flow down upon his head.\n(4)And there were some who felt indignation within themselves, saying,\nWherefore is this waste of the ointment made? (5)For it might have been\nsold for more than three hundred denarii, and given to the poor. And\nthey bitterly murmured against her. (6)Then said Jesus, Let her alone;\nwhy give ye her uneasiness? she hath performed a laudable act towards\nme. (7)For the poor ye have always with you, and when ye will ye may do\nthem good: but me ye have not always. (8)What was in her power she hath\ndone; she has seized the opportunity to anoint my body beforehand for\nburial. (9)Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be\npreached through the whole world, there shall, what she hath done, be\ntold for a memorial of her.\n\n(10)Then Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief\npriests, that he might betray him unto them. (11)When they heard it,\nthey rejoiced, and promised to give him a sum in silver. And he watched\nhow opportunely he might deliver him up.\n\n(12)And on the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the\npassover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and\nprepare for thee to eat the passover? (13)And he sent two of his\ndisciples, and saith unto them, Go into the city, and a man will meet\nyou carrying a pitcher of water, follow him. (14)And where he enters,\nsay to the master of the family. That the teacher saith, Where is the\ndining-room, where I may eat the passover with my disciples? (15)And he\nwill shew you a large upper room ready furnished: there make\npreparation for us. (16)And his disciples went out, and came into the\ncity, and found as he had spoken to them; and they made ready the\npassover.\n\n(17)And when it was evening he came with the twelve. (18)And as they\nsat at table, and were eating, Jesus said, Verily I tell you, That one\nof you, who is eating with me, shall betray me. (19)And they began to\nbe very sorry, and to say to him, one by one, Is it I? and another\nsaid, Is it I? (20)But he answering said to them, It is one of the\ntwelve, who is dipping his hand with me into the dish. (21)The Son of\nman indeed goeth, as it is written of him; but wo to that man by whom\nthe Son of man is betrayed! it had been desirable for that man if he\nhad never been born.\n\n(22)And as they were eating, Jesus taking a loaf, when he had blessed,\nbrake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.\n(23)And taking the cup, when he had given thanks, he gave it to them;\nand they all drank out of it. (24)And he said unto them, This is my\nblood of the new testament, which is shed for many. (25)Verily I say\nunto you, That I will henceforth no more drink of the produce of the\nvine, until that day when I shall drink it new in the kingdom of God.\n\n(26)And when they had sung a hymn, they went out to the mount of\nOlives. (27)And Jesus saith to them, All ye will be offended at me this\nnight; for it is written, \"I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep\nshall be dispersed:\" (28)but after I am risen, I will go before you\ninto Galilee. (29)Then said Peter unto him, Though all should be\noffended, yet will not I. (30)And Jesus saith to him, Verily I tell\nthee, That to-day, in the course of this very night, before the cock\ncrow twice, thou shalt thrice deny me. (31)But he said with more\nvehement assertion, Though I should die with thee, yet would I in no\nwise deny thee. And they all spake also in the same manner.\n\n(32)And they come to a place called Gethsemane, and he saith to his\ndisciples, Sit ye here whilst I shall pray. (33)And he taketh Peter,\nand James, and John, with him; and he began to be filled with horrible\ndread, and to be sunk under dejection of spirit: (34)and he saith to\nthem, My soul is deeply afflicted even to death: abide here, and watch.\n(35)And he went a little farther forward, and fell on the earth, and\nprayed, that if it were possible the hour might pass from him. (36)And\nhe said, Abba, Father, all things are possible to thee; remove this cup\nfrom me, nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. (37)And he came\nand found them asleep: and saith unto Peter, Sleepest thou? hast thou\nnot strength to watch with me a single hour? (38)Watch ye and pray,\nthat ye enter not into temptation; the spirit indeed is willing, but\nthe flesh is weak. (39)And again he went away, and prayed, speaking the\nsame sentence. (40)And when he returned, he found them again sleeping;\nfor their eyes were weighed down: and they knew not what to answer him.\n(41)Then the third time he cometh, and saith unto them, Sleep on now,\nand repose: it is enough, the hour is come; lo! the Son of man is\nbetrayed into the hands of sinners; (42)arise, let us go; behold, the\ntraitor approaches me. (43)And immediately, while he was yet speaking,\nJudas, one of the twelve, came up, and a great multitude with him, with\nswords and staves, from the chief priests, and scribes, and elders.\n(44)Now he that betrayed him, had given them a countersign, saying,\nWhomsoever I shall kiss, that is he, seize him, and lead him off\nsafely. (45)And coming, he immediately drew up to him and said, Rabbi,\nRabbi, and kissed him. (46)Then they laid their hands on him, and\nseized him. (47)And one particular person of those who stood by drew\nhis sword, and struck a servant of the high priest, and cut off his\near. (48)And Jesus addressing them said, Are ye come out as against a\nrobber, with swords and staves, to apprehend me? (49)Daily was I with\nyou in the temple teaching, and ye laid no hold upon me: but _this is\ndone_ that the scriptures might be fulfilled.\n\n(50)Then they all deserting him, fled. (51)And a certain youth followed\nhim, having a linen cloth wrapped round his naked body; and the young\nmen laid hold of him; (52)and leaving the linen cloth behind, he fled\nnaked from them.\n\n(53)And they led Jesus unto the high-priest; and with him were\nassembled all the chief priests, and the elders, and the scribes.\n(54)And Peter followed him at a distance, until he came into the palace\nof the high-priest: and was seated with the servants, and warming\nhimself at the fire.\n\n(55)Then the chief priests, and the whole sanhedrim, sought for witness\nagainst Jesus, that they might put him to death; yet found none.\n(56)For many bore false witness against him, and their attestations did\nnot correspond. (57)And certain persons rising up, bore false witness\nagainst him, saying, (58)We have heard him affirm, I will destroy this\ntemple made with hands, and after three days I will build another not\nmade with hands. (59)But even then their testimony was not\ncorrespondent. (60)So the high-priest rising up in the midst\ninterrogated Jesus, Answerest thou nothing? What is it that these\nwitness against thee? (61)But he kept silence, and made them not a word\nof reply. Again the high-priest questioned him, and said to him, Art\nthou the Messiah, the Son of the blessed? (62)Then said Jesus, I am.\nAnd ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, and\ncoming with the clouds of heaven. (63)Then the high-priest rent his\nclothes, and said, What farther need have we of witnesses? (64)Ye have\nheard his blasphemy. What think ye? And they all adjudged him to be\ndeserving of death. (65)And some began to spit upon him, and to cover\nhis face, and to buffet him, and to say to him, Prophesy: and the\nservants slapped him on the face with their hands.\n\n(66)And as Peter was in the hall, at the lower end, there came to him\none of the high-priest's maid-servants: (67)and seeing Peter warming\nhimself, stedfastly looking at him, she said, Thou also wast with Jesus\nof Nazareth. (68)Then he denied it, saying, I do not so much as know\nhim, nor understand what thou art saying. And he went out into the\nvestibule; and the cock crew. (69)And a maid-servant observing him\nagain; began to say to those who stood by, This man is one of them.\n(70)Then he denied it again. And after a little while, they who stood\nby said to Peter, Of a certainty thou art one of them; for thou art a\nGalilean, and thy speech is correspondent. (71)Then began he to make\nthe most dreadful imprecations, and to swear, I know not the man of\nwhom ye speak. (72)And the second time the cock crew. And Peter\nremembered the word which Jesus spake unto him, That before the cock\ncrow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And casting his mantle over his\nface, he wept.\n\nCHAP. XV.\n\nAND immediately the chief priests having held a council in the morning,\nwith the elders, and scribes, and the whole sanhedrim, after binding\nJesus, led him away, and delivered him up to Pilate. (2)And Pilate\nasked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? He answering said to him,\nThou sayest true. (3)And the chief priests laid many accusations\nagainst him. (4)Then Pilate again interrogated him, saying, Answerest\nthou nothing? behold how many things they testify against thee. (5)But\nJesus notwithstanding made not a word of reply; so that Pilate\nmarvelled.\n\n(6)Now at the feast, he released one prisoner to them, whomsoever they\npetitioned for. (7)And there was one called Barabbas, bound with those\nwho had made an insurrection with him, and had committed murder in the\ninsurrection. (8)And the multitude, clamorous, began to petition him to\ndo, as he had always done to them. (9)Then Pilate answered them,\nsaying, Will ye that I release unto you the king of the Jews? (10)(For\nhe knew that out of envy the chief priests had delivered him up.)\n(11)Then the chief priests stirred up the people, that he should rather\nrelease Barabbas unto them. (12)Then Pilate addressing them, said unto\nthem again, What therefore do you wish that I should do with him whom\nye call the king of the Jews? (13)And they cried out again, Crucify\nhim. (14)Then Pilate said unto them, But what criminal act hath he\ndone? And they cried the more vociferously, Crucify him. (15)So Pilate,\nwilling to do what would be satisfactory to the people, released to\nthem Barabbas, and delivered Jesus to be scourged, in order to be\ncrucified.\n\n(16)Then the soldiers led him to the hall, which is the Praetorium, and\ncalled together the whole band. (17)And they invested him with a robe\nof purple, and platting a crown of thorns, put it about his head,\n(18)and began to pay their salutations to him, Hail, King of the Jews!\n(19)And they struck him on the head with a cane, and spat upon him, and\nbowing their knees payed him homage. (20)And when they had treated him\nwith mockery, they took off the purple robe from him, and clothed him\nwith his own garments, and led him out to crucify him. (21)And they\ncompel one Simon, a Cyrenian, who was passing by, coming out of the\nfield, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to carry his cross.\n\n(22)And they convey him to a place called Golgotha, which is being\ninterpreted, The place of a skull. (23)And they gave him to drink wine\nmedicated with myrrh: but he received it not. (24)And having crucified\nhim, they divided his garments, casting the lot upon them, what each\nshould take. (25)Now it was the third hour, and they crucified him.\n(26)And there was an inscription of his crime written over him, THE\nKING OF THE JEWS. (27)And with him they crucified two robbers, one on\nhis right hand, and the other on his left. (28)And the scripture was\nfulfilled, which saith, \"And he was reckoned among the transgressors.\"\n(29)And they who passed along, blasphemed him, shaking their heads, and\nsaying, Aha! thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three\ndays, (30)save thyself, and come down from the cross. (31)And in the\nsame manner also, the chief priests mocking him, among each other, with\nthe scribes, said, He saved others, himself he cannot save. (32)Thou\nMessiah, King of Israel, come now down from the cross, that we may see,\nand believe. Even those who were crucified with him railed on him.\n\n(33)Now when the sixth hour came, there was darkness over all the land\nuntil the ninth hour. (34)And at the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a\nloud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabacthani? which is, being\ninterpreted, My God, my God, for what cause hast thou abandoned me?\n(35)And some of those who stood by, hearing him, said, Behold, he\ncrieth for Elias. (36)Then one ran, and filling a sponge with vinegar,\nfixed it round a cane, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone, let us\nsee if Elias comes to take him down. (37)Then Jesus, uttering a loud\ncry, gave up the ghost.\n\n(38)And the vail of the temple was rent in two from the top to the\nbottom. (39)And the centurion, who stood opposite to him, observing,\nthat with such a cry he gave up the ghost, said, Assuredly this was the\nSon of God.\n\n(40)Now there were also women looking on at a distance; among whom also\nwas Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the small, and the\nmother of Joses, and Salome. (41)These women followed him when he was\nin Galilee, and supplied his wants; and many other women who went up\nwith him to Jerusalem.\n\n(42)And when the evening was now come (since it was the preparation,\nthat is the day preceding the sabbath), (43)Joseph, who was from\nArimathea, came, a respectable person, a counsellor, and who himself\nalso was expecting the kingdom of God; taking courage, he went in to\nPilate, and begged the body of Jesus. (44)Then Pilate marvelled that he\nshould be already dead: and calling for the centurion, he asked him, If\nhe had been dead any time. (45)And when he knew it from the centurion,\nhe gave the body to Joseph. (46)And having bought a wrapper of fine\nlinen, and taken him down, he wrapped him in the linen cloth, and laid\nhim in a sepulchre, which was hewn out of a rock; and rolled a stone to\nthe door of the sepulchre. (47)Now Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother\nof Joses, saw where he was laid.\n\nCHAP. XVI.\n\nAND when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of\nJames, and Salome, purchased aromatics, that they might come, and\nanoint him. (2)And very early on the first day of the week, they come\nto the sepulchre, as the sun was rising. (3)And said among themselves,\nWho will roll away for us the stone from the door of the sepulchre?\n(4)And looking again, they saw that the stone was rolled away, for it\nwas vastly large. (5)And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young\nman sitting at the right hand, clothed in a white robe; and they were\ngreatly terrified. (6)But he saith unto them, Be not affrighted, ye\nseek Jesus the Nazarean, who was crucified; he is risen, he is not\nhere: behold the place where they laid him. (7)But go, tell his\ndisciples, and Peter, that he goeth before you into Galilee; there\nshall ye see him, as he told you. (8)And they going out hastily, fled\nfrom the sepulchre, for trembling and astonishment had seized them: and\nthey said not a word to any person, for they were affrighted.\n\n(9)Now being arisen early, on the first day of the week, he appeared\nfirst to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils. (10)She\ngoing, told it to those who had been with him, as they were wailing and\nweeping. (11)And they, when they heard that he was alive, and had been\nseen by her, gave no credit to her.\n\n(12)Then after this, he was manifested under another form, to two of\nthem as they were walking, and going into the country. (13)And they\ncame back and told the news to the rest; neither did they believe them.\n(14)Afterwards he shewed himself to the eleven, as they were sitting at\ntable, and upbraided them for their infidelity and hardness of heart,\nbecause they did not believe those who had seen him after he was risen.\n(15)And he said unto them, Go into all the world, and preach the gospel\nto every creature. (16)He that believeth and is baptised shall be\nsaved; and he that believeth not shall be damned. (17)And these signs\nshall follow those that believe: in my name shall they cast out devils;\nthey shall speak with new tongues; (18)they shall take up serpents; and\nif they drink any deadly potion, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay\nhands on the sick, and they shall recover health.\n\n(19)Then the Lord, after having thus spoken to them, was taken up into\nheaven, and sat down at the right hand of God. (20)But they going forth\npreached every where, the Lord working mightily with them, and\nconfirming the word, by attendant miracles.\n\n\n\nTHE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO LUKE.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nSINCE many have attempted to compose a narrative of facts, confirmed to\nus by the fullest evidence: (2)exactly as they delivered them to us,\nwho were eve witnesses from the first, and ministers of the word; (3)it\nseemed right to me also, having obtained accurate knowledge of all\nthings from above, to write to thee in regular order, most excellent\nTheophilus, (4)to the intent that thou mayest clearly know the\ncertainty of those matters, concerning which thou hast been instructed.\n\n(5)There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea, a certain priest\nnamed Zacharias, of the course of Abiah: and his wife of the daughters\nof Aaron, and her name Elisabeth. (6)And they were both righteous\nbefore God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord\nblameless. (7)And they had no child, because Elizabeth was barren, and\nboth were far advanced in years. (8)And it came to pass, as he\ndischarged his priestly office in the order of his periodical\nministration before God, (9)according to the custom of the priesthood,\nit fell to his lot to burn the incense when he went into the temple of\nthe Lord. (10)And all the multitude of people was praying without, at\nthe time of the burning the incense. (11)And an angel of the Lord\nappeared to him standing on the right side of the altar of incense.\n(12)And Zacharias was agitated greatly at the sight, and fear fell upon\nhim. (13)But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy\nprayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bring thee a son, and\nthou shalt call his name John. (14)And it shall give thee joy and\nexultation; and many shall rejoice at his birth: (15)for he shall be\ngreat in the sight of the Lord; and he shall never drink wine, nor any\nintoxicating liquor; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even\nfrom his mother's womb. (16)And many of the children of Israel shall he\nturn unto the Lord, their God. (17)And he shall go forth before him in\nthe spirit and power of Elias, to convert the hearts of fathers with\ntheir children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to\nprepare a people ready for the Lord.\n\n(18)And Zacharias said to the angel, By what shall I know this? for I\nam old, and my wife far advanced in her age. (19)And the angel\nanswering said to him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God;\nand I have been sent to speak to thee, and to proclaim these glad\ntidings to thee. (20)And behold, thou shalt be dumb, and unable to\nspeak, until that day when these things shall come to pass, because\nthou hast not believed my words, which shall be fulfilled at their\nexact time.\n\n(21)And the people were waiting for Zacharias, and marvelled that he\ntarried so long in the temple. (22)And when he came out, he could not\nspeak to them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the\ntemple: for he himself made signs to them, and continued deaf and dumb.\n(23)And it came to pass, when the days of his ministry were fulfilled,\nhe went to his own house. (24)And after those days Elisabeth his wife\nconceived, and kept herself in retirement five months, saying, (25)Thus\nhath the Lord dealt with me in the days in which he looked upon me to\ntake away my reproach among men.\n\n(26)Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God into a\ncity of Galilee, the name of which was Nazareth, (27)to a virgin of the\nhouse of David, betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph; and the\nvirgin's name was Mary. (28)And the angel coming in to her said, All\nhail! O thou highly favoured one! the Lord is with thee: blessed art\nthou among women. (29)And when she saw him, she was greatly agitated at\nhis address: and reasoned in herself what kind of salutation this could\nbe. (30)And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary, for thou hast\nfound favour with God. (31)And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy\nwomb, and bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS. (32)He\nshall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the\nLord God will give him the throne of David his father; (33)and he shall\nreign over the house of Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom there shall\nbe no end. (34)And Mary said, How shall this be, seeing I know not man?\n(35)And the angel answering said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come\nupon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee;\nwherefore also the Holy One that shall be born of thee, shall be called\nthe Son of God. (36)And, behold, Elisabeth thy cousin, she also hath\nconceived in her old age: and this is the fifth month _of pregnancy_\nwith her who was called barren. (37)For there is nothing impossible\nwith God. (38)Then said Mary, Behold a servant of the Lord, be it to me\naccording to thy declaration. And the angel departed from her.\n\n(39)Then Mary arose in those days, and went with haste into the hill\ncountry, to a city of Judah, (40)and entered into the house of\nZachariah, and saluted Elisabeth. (41)And it came to pass, when\nElisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped for joy in her\nwomb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost: (42)and she\nexclaimed with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women,\nand blessed is the fruit of thy womb. (43)And whence is this favour\nshewn me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? (44)For, lo! as\nthe voice of thy salutation reached my ears, the babe leaped for joy in\nmy womb. (45)And blessed is she that hath believed; for there shall be\na fulfilment of the things told her from the Lord.\n\n(46)And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, (47)and my spirit\nhath exulted in God my Saviour: (48)for he hath looked upon the lowly\nstate of his maid-servant: for, lo! henceforth shall all generations\npronounce me blessed. (49)For the Mighty One hath done great things for\nme; and holy is his name. (50)And his mercy is upon those who fear him,\nfrom generation to generation. (51)He hath displayed strength from his\narm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts.\n(52)He hath cast down potentates from the throne, and hath exalted the\nlowly. (53)He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he\nhath sent empty away. (54)He hath succoured Israel his servant, that he\nmight be mindful of mercy for ever; (55)as he had spoken to our\nfathers, to Abraham, and to his seed. (56)And Mary abode with her about\nthree months, and returned unto her home.\n\n(57)Now Elisabeth's time was up that she should be delivered; and she\nbrought a son. (58)And her neighbours and her relations heard, that the\nLord had magnified his mercy upon her; and they congratulated her.\n(59)And it came to pass, on the eighth day they came to circumcise the\nchild; and they called him after the name of his father, Zacharias.\n(60)And his mother spake and said, No; but he shall be called John.\n(61)And they said to her, There is not one among thy relations, who is\ncalled by this name. (62)And they made signs to his father, what he\nwould have him called. (63)And desiring a writing tablet, he wrote,\nsaying, John is his name. And they were all surprised. (64)Instantly\nthen his mouth was opened, and his tongue loosed, and he burst out in\npraises to God. (65)And great awe fell on all those who dwelt around\nthem: and in all the mountainous country of Judea, all these\ncircumstances were the subject of conversation. (66)And all who heard\nthem laid them up in their hearts, saying, Well! what a child will this\nbe! And the hand of the Lord was with him.\n\n(67)And Zacharias his father was filled with the Holy Ghost, and\nprophesied, saying, (68)Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel; for he\nhath visited and wrought redemption for his people; (69)and hath raised\nup a horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David: (70)as\nhe spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been from the\nbeginning: (71)even preservation from our enemies, and from the hand of\nall that hate us; (72)to perform mercy towards our fathers, and to\nremember his own holy covenant: (73)the oath which he sware to Abraham\nour father, (74)to give us, that we, secure from fear, rescued from the\nhands of our enemies, should serve him, (75)in righteousness and\nholiness before him, all the days of our life. (76)And thou, child,\nshalt be called the prophet of the Most High; for thou shalt go before\nthe face of the Lord to prepare his ways; (77)to give the knowledge of\nsalvation to his people, by the remission of their sins, (78)through\nthe bowels of mercy of our God; with which he hath visited us, as the\ndawn of the morning from on high, (79)to illumine those who sat in\ndarkness, and in the shadow of death, to direct our feet into the way\nof peace. (80)And the child grew, and became mighty in spirit, and was\nin the deserts until the days of his public exhibition to Israel.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nNOW it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from\nCaesar Augustus, that the whole land should be registered. (2)(And this\nfirst enrolment was made by Cyrenius, _afterwards_ governor of Syria)\n(3)And all went to be registered, every one to his own city. (4)Then\nJoseph also went up from Galilee, from the city of Nazareth, to Judea,\nto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem; because he was of the\nhouse and family of David; (5)to be enregistered with Mary, the wife\nespoused to him, who was big with child. (6)And it came to pass, while\nthey were there, that her time was up, that she should be delivered.\n(7)And she brought forth a son, her first-born, and wrapped him in\nswaddling-clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was no room\nfor them in the inn.\n\n(8)And there were shepherds in that country abiding in the open air,\nand keeping guard over their flock by night. (9)And, behold, the angel\nof the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone around\nthem; and they were exceedingly affrighted. (10)And the angel said unto\nthem, Be not affrighted: for, behold, I bring you tidings of great joy,\nwhich shall be for all the people. (11)Because this day there is born\nfor you a Saviour, which is Messiah, the Lord, in the city of David.\n(12)And this shall be a sign for you; Ye shall find the babe in\nswaddling-clothes, lying in a manger. (13)And suddenly there appeared\nwith the angel a multitude of the heavenly host, praising God, and\nsaying, (14)Glory in the highest heavens to God! and upon earth, peace!\ntowards men complacence. (15)And it came to pass, as the angels went\nfrom them into heaven, the men, the shepherds, said also to each other,\nLet us now go to Bethlehem, and see this thing which hath happened,\nwhich the Lord hath made known to us. (16)And they came with haste, and\nfound Mary, and Joseph, and the babe, lying in the manger: (17)and when\nthey saw it, they made a public report of the declaration delivered to\nthem respecting this child. (18)And all who heard it, marvelled at the\nthings told them by the shepherds. (19)But Mary carefully preserved all\nthese declarations, laying them together in her heart, in order to\napprehend their meaning. (20)And the shepherds returned, glorifying and\npraising God for all the things which they had heard and seen, exactly\nas had been told them.\n\n(21)And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising the child, his\nname also was called JESUS, the name imposed by the angel before he was\nconceived in the womb.\n\n(22)And when the days of her purification were accomplished according\nto the law of Moses, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to\nthe Lord; (23)as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male\nchild, that openeth the womb, shall be called holy to the Lord; (24)and\nto offer a sacrifice, according to what is prescribed in the law of the\nLord, A pair of turtle doves, or two young pigeons.\n\n(25)And, behold, there was a man at Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon;\nand this man was righteous and devout, waiting for the consolation of\nIsrael: and the Holy Ghost was upon him. (26)And it had been divinely\ncommunicated to him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death,\ntill he had seen the Lord's Messiah. (27)And he came by the spirit into\nthe temple; just as the parents were bringing in the child Jesus, that\nthey might do according to what was the custom of the law concerning\nhim; (28)and he took him into his arms, and blessed God, and said,\n(29)Now dismiss thy servant, Lord, according to thy word, in peace;\n(30)for my eyes have seen thy salvation, (31)which thou hast prepared\nbefore the face of all people. (32)A light to give revelation to the\nGentiles, and glory to thy people Israel.\n\n(33)And Joseph and his mother were amazed at the things spoken\nconcerning him. (34)And Simeon blessed them, and said to Mary his\nmother, Behold, this child is appointed for the fall, and rising again\nof many in Israel; and for a marked object to be spoken against;\n(35)(so shall a dart pierce through thy own soul) that the reasonings\nof many hearts may be laid open,\n\n(36)And there was Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the\ntribe of Asser: she was far advanced in old age, having lived but seven\nyears with a husband, from her virgin state: (37)though she was now a\nwidow, of about eighty-four years, who departed not from the temple,\nattending the divine service, with fastings and prayers night and day:\n(38)and at the very same moment coming up, she also in turn confessed\nthe Lord, and spake of him to all who were expecting redemption in\nJerusalem.\n\n(39)And when they had finished all things according to the law of the\nLord, they returned into Galilee, into their own city Nazareth. (40)And\nthe child grew, and became endued with great powers of spirit, filled\nwith wisdom; and the grace of God was upon him.\n\n(41)And his parents went annually to Jerusalem at the feast of the\npassover. (42)And when he was twelve years old, they went up to\nJerusalem, according to the custom of the feast. (43)And when they had\nconcluded the days, as they were returning, the child Jesus remained at\nJerusalem, and Joseph and his mother knew it not: (44)but supposing him\nto be in the company, they went a day's journey; and they sought him\namong their relations and acquaintances; (45)and not finding him, they\nreturned to Jerusalem in search of him. (46)And it came to pass after\nthree days, they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the\ndoctors, both hearing them and asking them questions. (47)And all who\nheard him, were in a transport of admiration, at his understanding and\nanswers. (48)And when they saw him, they were struck with surprise; and\nhis mother said to him, Son, why hast thou behaved to us in this\nmanner? lo! thy father and I have been seeking thee in anguish of\nheart. (49)And he said unto them, Wherefore did ye seek me? did you not\nknow, that I must be occupied with my Father's affairs? (50)And they\nunderstood not the meaning of what he spake to them. (51)And he went\ndown with them, and came to Nazareth, and was in subjection to them:\nthough his mother preserved all these sayings in her heart. (52)And\nJesus advanced in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and men.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nNOW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius\nPilate being governor of Judea, and Herod tetrarch of Galilee, and\nPhilip his brother tetrarch of Iturea and the region of Trachonitis,\nand Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene: (2)when Annas and Caiaphas were\nhigh-priests, the word of God came to John the son of Zacharias in the\nwilderness; (3)and he came into all the country on the confines of\nJordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins;\n(4)as it is written in the book of the words of the prophet Isaiah,\nsaying, \"The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way\nof the Lord, make his paths strait: (5)every valley shall be filled up,\nand every mountain and hill shall be levelled, and the crooked ways\nmade strait, and the rough roads smooth: (6)and all flesh shall see the\nsalvation of God.\" (7)He said, therefore, to the multitudes who came\nout to be baptised by him, Ye broods of vipers, who hath warned you to\nfly from the approaching wrath? (8)Produce then fruits worthy of\nrepentance, and begin not to say in yourselves, We have a father, even\nAbraham; for I say unto you, That God is able out of these stones to\nraise up children to Abraham. (9)But now is the ax laid even to the\nroot of the trees; every tree therefore that produceth not good fruit,\nis cut down and cast into the fire.\n\n(10)And the multitudes asked him, saying, What then shall we do?\n(11)And he answering said to them, He that hath two coats, let him give\nto him that hath none; and he that hath provisions, let him do in like\nmanner. (12)Then came also the farmers of the taxes to be baptised, and\nthey said unto him, Master, what shall we do? (13)He said unto them,\nExact nothing more than is appointed for you. (14)And the military men\nalso asked him, And what shall we do? And he said unto them, Extort\nnothing by force; nor turn informers; and be content with your pay.\n\n(15)Now when the people were in expectation, and many reasoned in their\nhearts respecting John, whether he were the Messiah, (16)John addressed\nhimself to them all, saying, I indeed baptise you with water; but one\nmightier than I is coming, the thong of whose sandals I am not worthy\nto untie: he shall baptise you with the Holy Ghost and with fire;\n(17)whose winnowing fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse\nhis threshing-floor, and collect the wheat into his granary; but the\nchaff he will burn with fire unquenchable. (18)Thus in many and various\ndiscourses exhorting them, he preached the glad tidings of the gospel\nto the people.\n\n(19)Now Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him, on account of\nHerodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the other wicked\nactions which he had done, (20)added this also to all the rest, and\nshut up John in prison.\n\n(21)Now it came to pass, at the time when John was baptising all the\npeople, that Jesus also was baptised, and as he prayed, the heaven was\nopened, (22)and the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily form, like a dove,\nupon him, and a voice came from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved\nSon, in thee I am well pleased.\n\n(23)And Jesus himself was about thirty years of age when he began his\nministry, being (as was supposed the son of Joseph) of Heli, (24)of\nMatthat, of Levi, of Melchi, of Janna, of Joseph, (25)of Mattathias, of\nAmos, of Naum, of Esli, of Nagge, (26)of Maath, of Mattathias, of\nSemei, of Joseph, of Juda, (27)of Joanna, of Rhesa, of Zerubbabel, of\nSalathiel, of Neri, (28)of Melchi, of Addi, of Cosam, of Elmodam, of\nEr, (29)of Jose, of Eliezer, of Jorim, of Matthat, of Levi, (30)of\nSimeon, of Judah, of Joseph, of Jonan, of Eliakim, (31)of Melea, of\nMenan, of Mattatha, of Nathan, of David, (32)of Jesse, of Obed, of\nBooz, of Salmon, of Naasson, (33)of Aminadab, of Aram, of Esrom, of\nPhares, of Judah, (34)of Jacob, of Isaac, of Abraham, of Terah, of\nNachor, (35)of Saruch, of Ragau, of Phalec, of Heber, of Sala, (36)of\nCainan, of Arphaxad, of Sem, of Noe, of Lamech, (37)of Methusaleh, of\nEnoch, of Jared, of Maleleel, of Cainan, (38)of Enos, of Seth, of Adam,\n_the son_ of God.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nTHEN Jesus full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by\nthe spirit into the wilderness, (2)being tempted forty days by the\ndevil; and did eat nothing during those days: and when they were ended,\nafterwards he was hungry. (3)And the devil said to him, If thou art the\nSon of God, command this stone that it become a loaf. (4)And Jesus\nanswered him, saying, It is written, \"Man shall not live by bread\nalone, but by every word of God.\"\n\n(5)And the devil taking him up into an exceeding high mountain,\ndisplayed before him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time:\n(6)and the devil said unto him, I will give thee all this authority,\nand the glory of these; for to me it is delivered, and to whomsoever I\nwill, I give it. (7)If therefore thou wilt worship before me, all shall\nbe thine. (8)And Jesus answering him, said, Get thee behind me, Satan,\nfor it is written, \"Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and to him\nalone shalt thou pay divine honour.\"\n\n(9)And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a wing of the\ntemple, and said to him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thy self down\nfrom hence: (10)for it is written, \"He shall give his angels a charge\nover thee, to guard thee safely; (11)and that in their hands they shall\nbear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.\"\n(12)And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, \"Thou shalt not\ntempt the Lord thy God.\" (13)And when the devil had closed all the\ntemptation, he departed from him for a season.\n\n(14)And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and a\nreport went out into all the region round about concerning him. (15)And\nhe taught in their synagogues, being universally admired. (16)And he\ncame to Nazareth, where he was brought up; and he went, according to\nhis usual custom, into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, and rose up to\nread. (17)And there was given to him the book of the prophet Isaiah:\nand unrolling the volume, he found the passage where it is written,\n(18)\"The spirit of the Lord is upon me, for the work whereunto he hath\nanointed me; he hath sent me to preach glad tidings to the poor; to\nheal the contrite in heart; to proclaim liberty to the captives; and\nrestore sight to the blind; to send forth the bruised free from bonds;\n(19)to publish the acceptable year of the Lord.\" (20)And rolling up the\nvolume, he gave it to the attendant officer, and sat down. And the eyes\nof all who were in the synagogue were attentively fixed on him. (21)And\nhe began to say to them, To day this scripture is fulfilled in your\nears. (22)And all concurred in their testimony to him, and marvelled at\nthe gracious words which proceeded from his mouth. And they said, Is\nnot this the son of Joseph? (23)And he said unto them, Ye will probably\nsay to me this parable, Physician, heal thyself! the works which we\nhave heard to have been performed by thee at Capernaum, do the like\nhere in thy own country. (24)But he said, Verily, I say unto you, that\nno prophet is acceptable in his own country. (25)Now I tell you of a\ncertainty, that there were many widows in the days of Elias, in Israel,\nwhen the heaven was shut up three years and six months, so that a\ngrievous famine was upon all the land. (26)And unto none of them was\nElias sent, but unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, to a widow woman.\n(27)And many lepers were in Israel in the days of the prophet Elisha,\nand no one of them was cleansed, but Naaman the Syrian. (28)And they\nwere all filled with rage in the synagogue, when they heard these\nobservations: (29)and rising up, dragged him out of the city, and led\nhim to the brow of the hill, on which their city was built, in order to\ncast him down headlong: (30)but he passing through the midst of them,\nwent away.\n\n(31)And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and was teaching\nthem on the sabbath. (32)And they were struck with astonishment at his\nteaching; for his discourse was with authority. (33)And there was in\nthe synagogue a man, who had a spirit of an unclean devil, and he\nroared out with a great cry, (34)saying, Let us alone; what have we to\ndo with thee, Jesus the Nazarean? art thou come to destroy us? I know\nthee who thou art; the Holy One of God. (35)And Jesus rebuked him,\nsaying, Stop thy mouth, and come out of him. And the devil throwing him\ndown into the midst, came out of him, doing him no injury. (36)And\namazement seized on all present, and they spake one to another, saying,\nWhat a word is this? for with authority and power he commandeth the\nunclean spirits, and they come out. (37)And the fame of him went forth\ninto all the adjacent region.\n\n(38)Then rising up out of the synagogue, he came into the house of\nSimon: and Simon's mother-in-law was seized with a violent fever, and\nthey besought him on her behalf. (39)And standing over her, he charged\nthe fever _to depart_; and it left her: and immediately she arose, and\nwaited upon them.\n\n(40)So when the sun was set, all who had any indisposed with various\ndiseases, brought them to him; and laying his hands severally on each\nof them, he cured them. (41)And devils also went out of many, crying\nout, and saying, Thou art the Messiah the Son of God. And rebuking\nthem, he suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was the\nMessiah.\n\n(42)And as the day was coming on, he went forth and departed into a\ndesert place: and the multitude sought him out, and came to him, and\nwould have detained him that he should not leave them. (43)But he said\nunto them, I must preach the glad tidings of the kingdom of heaven in\nother cities also: for on this service am I sent. (44)And he continued\npreaching in the synagogues of Galilee.\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nAND it came to pass, as the multitude were thronging upon him, in order\nto hear the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of\nGennesaret: (2)and he saw two vessels a-ground near the lake: but the\nfishermen were gone out of them, and washing their nets. (3)Then he\nwent on board one of the vessels, which was Simon's, and desired him to\nput off a little from the land: and sitting down, he taught the\nmultitudes out of the vessel. (4)And when he ceased speaking, he said\nto Simon, Go off into deep water, and shoot your nets for a draught.\n(5)And Simon answering, said unto him, Sir, we have been toiling all\nnight, and have taken nothing: but at thy command I will shoot the net.\n(6)And having done so, they inclosed a prodigious multitude of fishes;\nand their net was broken. (7)And they made signals to their partners in\nthe other vessels, that they should come to their assistance. And they\ncame, and filled both the vessels, so that they were ready to founder.\n(8)Then Simon Peter seeing it, fell down on his knees before Jesus,\nsaying, Go from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord! (9)For amazement had\nseized on him, and on all who were with him, at the draught of fishes\nwhich they had taken: (10)as also on James and John the sons of\nZebedee, who were partners with Simon. And Jesus said to Simon, Fear\nnot: henceforward thou shalt catch men. (11)And when they had brought\ntheir vessels on shore, they left all, and followed him.\n\n(12)And it came to pass as he was just at one of the cities, behold, a\nman full of leprosy! and seeing Jesus, he fell on his face, and\nbesought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.\n(13)And he stretching out his hand touched him, saying, I will: be thou\ncleansed. And instantly the leprosy departed from him. (14)And he\ncommanded him to tell no man: but go shew thyself to the priest, and\noffer for thy purification, as Moses enjoined, for a testimony unto\nthem. (15)Now the discourse concerning him more and more spread through\nthe country: and vast multitudes came together to hear him, and to be\ncured by him of their disorders. (16)But he himself was in the desert\nfor retirement and prayer.\n\n(17)And on a certain day it happened that he was teaching, and there\nwere sitting Pharisees, and doctors of the law, who had come from every\ntown of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord\nfor healing them was exercised. (18)And behold, men carried on a couch\na man who was a paralytic; and sought to bring him into the house, and\nto place him before him. (19)And not discovering by what means they\ncould introduce him, because of the crowd, they went up to the roof,\nand through the tiling let him down with his little couch into the\nmidst, before Jesus. (20)And seeing their faith, he saith to him, Man,\nthy sins are forgiven thee. (21)And the scribes and Pharisees began to\nreason, saying, Who is this that speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive\nsins but God alone? (22)And Jesus knowing their reasoning, in reply\nsaid to them, Why do ye reason in your hearts? (23)for which is the\neasier? to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise and walk?\n(24)But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority upon earth\nto forgive sins, (he saith to the paralytic,) I say to thee, Arise, and\ntake up thy couch, and go into thy house. (25)And instantly he rose up\nbefore them, took up that on which he had lain, and went away to his\nhouse, giving glory to God. (26)And an extacy of admiration seized upon\nthem all, and they glorified God; and they were filled with awe,\nsaying, We have seen wondrously strange things to-day.\n\n(27)And after these things he went out, and saw a farmer of the taxes,\nnamed Levi, sitting at the custom-house: and he said unto him, Follow\nme. (28)And leaving all behind, he rose, and followed him. (29)And Levi\nmade him a great entertainment at his house and there was a great\nnumber of publicans and others, sitting at table with them. (30)And\ntheir scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why\ndo ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners? (31)And Jesus answering\nsaid unto them, They who are well, have no need of a physician: but\nthey who have illness. (32)I came not to call righteous men, but\nsinners, to repentance.\n\n(33)Then said they unto him, Why do the disciples of John observe\nfrequent fasts, and make prayers; but thine are eating and drinking?\n(34)And he said unto them, Can you make the children of the\nbridechamber fast, as long as the bridegroom is with them? (35)But the\ndays will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then\nshall they fast in those days. (36)Then he spake a parable unto them,\nNo man putteth a patch of new cloth on an old garment; but if\notherwise, both the new makes a rent, and the patch from the new is not\nof a piece with the old. (37)And no man putteth new wine into old\nbottles; for if he doth, the new wine will burst the bottles, and it\nwill itself be spilled, and the bottles be destroyed. (38)But new wine\nshould be put into new bottles; then both are preserved. (39)And no man\ndrinking old wine, immediately desires new: for he saith, The old is\nbetter.\n\nCHAP. VI.\n\nAND it came to pass on the sabbath after the second day of the\npassover, that he was passing through the cornfields; and the disciples\nplucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them out in their hands.\n(2)Then said some of the Pharisees unto them, Why do ye that which is\nnot lawful on the sabbath-day? (3)And Jesus answering said to them;\nHave ye never read what David did, when he was hungry, and those who\nwere with him? (4)how he entered into the house of God, and took the\nloaves of shew-bread, and did eat, and gave also to those who were with\nhim; which it was not lawful for any to eat, but the priests alone?\n(5)And he said, The Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath-day.\n\n(6)And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he entered into the\nsynagogue and taught: and a man was there, and his right hand was\nshrunk. (7)Then the scribes and Pharisees watched him, if he would heal\non the sabbath-day, that they might find an accusation against him.\n(8)Now he knew their thoughts, and said to the man who had the withered\nhand, Rise, and stand in the midst. And he arose, and stood up. (9)Then\nsaid Jesus unto them, I will ask you a question; Is it lawful to do\ngood on the sabbath-day, or to do evil? to preserve life or to destroy\nit? (10)And looking round upon them all, he said to the man, Stretch\nout thine hand; and he did so: and his hand was restored sound as the\nother. (11)But they were filled with madness, and talked earnestly to\neach other what they could do to Jesus.\n\n(12)Now it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain\nto pray and continued all night in an oratory of God. (13)And when it\nwas day, he called his disciples to him; and elected from them twelve,\nwhom he named Apostles: (14)Simon, whom he also called Peter, and\nAndrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew, (15)Matthew\nand Thomas, James son of Alpheus, and Simon called the Zealous,\n(16)Jude the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, who also was the\ntraitor. (17)And coming down with them, he stood on a level spot: and\nthe crowd of his disciples, and a vast multitude of people from all\nJudea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to\nhear him, and to be healed of their diseases; (18)and they who were\ndisturbed with unclean spirits: and they were cured. (19)And all the\nmultitude strove to touch him, for there went virtue out of him, and\nhealed them all.\n\n(20)And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed are\nye poor, for yours is the kingdom of God. (21)Blessed are ye who hunger\nnow, for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now, for ye shall\nlaugh. (22)Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall\nseparate you from them, and shall revile you, and shall cast out your\nname as evil, for the Son of man's sake. (23)Rejoice in that day, and\nleap for joy; for, lo! your reward is great in heaven: for after the\nsame manner did your fathers to the prophets. (24)But wo unto you who\nare rich! for ye have received your consolation. (25)Wo unto you who\nare full! for ye shall hunger. Wo unto you who laugh now! for ye shall\nmourn and weep. (26)Wo unto you, when men shall speak well of you! for\njust so did their fathers of the false prophets. (27)But I say to you\nwho hear, Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you; (28)bless\nthose who curse you, and pray for those who wantonly insult you. (29)To\nhim that smiteth thee on the cheek, offer the other also; and from him\nwho would take from thee thy cloak, withhold not thy coat also. (30)And\ngive to every one that asketh thee; and from him who would take thy\ngoods, demand them not again. (31)And as ye would that men should do\nunto you, do ye also to them in like manner.\n\n(32)And if ye love them that love you, what thanks are due to you? for\neven sinners love those who love them. (33)And if ye do good to them\nwho do good to you, what thanks have ye? do not even sinners the same\nthing? (34)And if ye lend to those, from whom ye hope to receive back\nagain, what thanks are due to you? for sinners lend to sinners, that\nthey may receive an equivalent. (35)But love your enemies, and do good\nand lend, hoping for nothing in return: and your reward shall be great,\nand ye shall be the children of the Most High; for he is kind unto the\nunthankful and to the wicked. (36)Be ye therefore compassionate, as\nalso your Father is compassionate. (37)And judge not, that ye be not\njudged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: (38)give, and there\nshall be given unto you; good measure pressed down, and shook, and\nrunning over, shall they give into your lap. For with what measure ye\nmete, it shall be measured back to you again.\n\n(39)And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind?\nwill they not both fall into the pit? (40)The disciple is not above his\nteacher; but every one who is completely taught shall be as his master.\n\n(41)But why beholdest thou the mote which is in thy brother's eye, but\nobservest not the beam which is in thine own eye? (42)Or how canst thou\nsay to thy brother, Brother, permit me to take off the mote which is on\nthine eye, not seeing thyself the beam in thine own eye? Thou\nhypocrite! cast out the beam which is in thine eye, and then shalt thou\nsee distinctly to take off the mote which is in thy brother's eye.\n(43)For there is no good tree which produceth fruit of a bad quality;\nneither doth a tree of a bad sort produce good fruit. (44)Every tree is\nknown by its own peculiar fruit. For men do not gather figs from off\nthorns, nor do they gather from the bramble a bunch of grapes. (45)A\ngood man, out of the good treasure of his heart, produceth what is\ngood; and a wicked man, from the evil treasure in his heart, produceth\nthat which is evil: for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth\nspeaketh. (46)And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things\nwhich I say? (47)Every one who cometh to me, and heareth my words, and\nputs them in practice, I will shew you to whom he is like: (48)he is\nlike to a man, building a house, who digged, and sunk deep, and laid\nthe foundation on a rock; and when there was a flood, the river rushed\nviolently against that house, and was not of force to shake it, for it\nwas founded on a rock. (49)But he that heareth, and doth not practice,\nis like a man who built his house on the earth without a foundation;\nagainst which the river rushed violently, and immediately it fell; and\nthe crash of the fall of that house was great.\n\nCHAP. VII.\n\nNOW after he had finished all these sayings in the ears of the people,\nhe entered into Capernaum. (2)And the servant of a certain centurion,\nwho was very valuable to him, being seized with an illness, was ready\nto die. (3)But when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of\nthe Jews, entreating him that he would come and preserve the life of\nhis servant. (4)And when they came to Jesus, they entreated him\nimportunately, saying, He is a worthy man on whom thou wilt confer this\nfavour: (5)for he loveth our nation, and hath himself built us a\nsynagogue. (6)Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far\nfrom the house, the centurion dispatched towards him friends, saying to\nhim, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not deserving that thou\nshouldest enter beneath my roof. (7)Therefore neither did I think\nmyself worthy to come unto thee, but speak in a word, and my servant\nwill be cured. (8)For I also am a man under authority, and have under\nmy command soldiers; and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to\nanother, Come hither, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he\ndoeth it. (9)Then Jesus, on hearing these things, respected him highly,\nand turning to the multitude which was following him, he said, I tell\nyou, I have not found such faith, even in Israel. (10)And they who were\nsent, on their return to the house, found the servant who was sick in\nperfect health.\n\n(11)And it came to pass the next day, that he went into a city called\nNain; and a considerable number of his disciples went with him, and a\nvast multitude. (12)And as he drew near the gate of the city, behold, a\ndead man was carrying out, an only son to his mother, and she a widow;\nand a great concourse of the city was with her. (13)And when Jesus saw\nher, he was moved with compassion for her, and said unto her, Weep not.\n(14)And approaching, he touched the bier: and the bearers stood still;\nand he said, Young man, I say to thee, Arise. (15)And the dead man sat\nup, and began to speak: and he delivered him to his mother. (16)And\nfear fell on all, and they glorified God, saying, That a great prophet\nis risen up among us, and that God hath looked down with mercy on his\npeople. (17)And this account respecting him went abroad through all\nJudea, and all the region adjacent.\n\n(18)And his disciples informed John of all these things. (19)And John\ncalling two certain persons of his disciples, sent them to Jesus,\nsaying, Art thou he that cometh, or are we to expect another? (20)Then\nthe men came to him, saying, John Baptist hath sent us unto thee,\nsaying, Art thou he that cometh, or are we to expect another? (21)And\nin that very hour he cured many of diseases and acute complaints, and\nevil spirits; and to many blind persons he gave sight. (22)And Jesus\naddressing them, said, Go, tell John what things ye have seen and\nheard: that the blind recover sight, the deaf hear, the dead are\nraised, the poor have the gospel preached unto them. (23)And blessed is\nhe, whosoever shall not be offended at me.\n\n(24)Now when John's messengers were departed, he began to speak to the\npeople concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A\nreed shaken with the wind? (25)But what went ye out to see? A man\nclothed in delicate garments? Behold, they who indulge in soft raiment,\nand delicate food, are in king's palaces. (26)But what went ye out to\nsee? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. (27)For\nthis is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before\nthy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee. (28)For I tell you, of\nthose born from woman, there is not a greater prophet than John the\nBaptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of heaven, is greater than\nhe. (29)And all the people when they heard it, and the publicans,\nglorified God, being baptised with the baptism of John. (30)But the\nPharisees and teachers of the law rejected the counsel of God towards\nthemselves, not being baptised by him.\n\n(31)And the Lord said, To what then shall I compare the men of this\ngeneration? and to what are they like? (32)They are like to children\nsitting in the markets, and calling to each other, and saying, We have\nplayed the flute to you, and ye have not danced; we have raised the cry\nof mourning, and ye have not wept. (33)For John the Baptist came\nneither eating bread, nor drinking wine; and ye say, He hath a devil.\n(34)The Son of man is come eating and drinking, and ye say, A\ngluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners!\n(35)though wisdom hath been justified by her children.\n\n(36)Then one of the Pharisees invited him to eat with him. And he went\ninto the Pharisee's house, and sat down to table. (37)And, behold, a\ncertain woman in the city, who was a notorious offender, when she knew\nthat Jesus was sitting at table in the Pharisee's house, brought an\nalabaster vessel of odoriferous balm, (38)and standing at his feet\nbehind him, began to water his feet with her tears, and to wipe them\nwith the hair of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with\nthe perfumed balm. (39)And when the Pharisee who had invited him saw\nit, he said within himself, If this man were a prophet, he would know\nwho and what kind of a woman this is that toucheth him; for she is a\nnotorious sinner. (40)And Jesus addressing himself to him said, Simon,\nI have somewhat to say to thee. And he said, Master, speak freely.\n\n(41)A certain creditor had two debtors, the one owed five hundred\ndenarii, and the other fifty. (42)But having nothing to pay, he forgave\nthem both. Tell me, which of these, then, will love him most? (43)And\nSimon answering said, I suppose, he to whom he forgave most. And he\nsaid unto him, Thou hast judged rightly. (44)So turning to the woman,\nhe said to Simon, Thou seest this woman? I came into thine house, even\nwater for my feet thou gavest not; but she hath washed my feet with her\ntears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head. (45)One kiss hast\nthou not given me, but she from the time she hath come in, hath not\nceased tenderly to kiss my feet. (46)My head with oil thou hast not\nanointed; but she hath anointed my feet with odoriferous balm. (47)For\nwhich cause, I tell thee, her many sins are forgiven, for she hath\nloved much: but to whom a little is forgiven, he loveth little. (48)And\nhe said to her, Thy sins are forgiven. (49)And they who sat at table\nwith him began to say in themselves, Who is this, who even forgives\nsins? (50)But he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in\npeace.\n\nCHAP. VIII.\n\nAND it came to pass afterwards, that he went through every city and\nvillage, preaching and publishing the glad tidings of the kingdom of\nGod, and the twelve with him. (2)And certain women who had been cured\nof evil spirits and sicknesses, Mary called Magdalene, from whom seven\ndevils had gone out. (3)And Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod's\nlieutenant-governor, and Susanna, and many others, who ministred to his\nsupport out of their possessions.\n\n(4)Now when a vast multitude was collected, even those who came to him\nout of every city, he spake by a parable. (5)A sower went out to sow\nhis seed; and as he sowed, some fell by the road side, and was trodden\nunder foot, and the birds of the air devoured it up. (6)And other seed\nfell on a rock, and vegetating, withered because it had no moisture.\n(7)And other seed fell amidst thorns, and the thorns springing up with\nit, choked it. (8)And some fell on good ground, and shooting up,\nproduced fruit an hundred fold. So saying, he cried, He that hath ears\nto hear, let him hear.\n\n(9)Then his disciples asked him, saying. What might this parable mean?\n(10)And he said, To you it is given to know the mysteries of the\nkingdom of God; but to the rest in parables: that seeing they may not\nperceive, and hearing may not comprehend. (11)Now this is the parable:\nThe seed is the word of God. (12)They by the road side, are such as\nhear; then cometh the devil, and taketh the word from their heart, that\nthey should not be saved in believing. (13)And they on the rock, are\nsuch as when they have heard, with joy embrace the word; and these have\nnot root, who for a time believe, and in a season of trial apostasize.\n(14)And that which fell among thorns, are they having heard, and going\naway, are choked by the cares, and wealth, and pleasures of life, and\nbring forth no perfect fruit. (15)But that on the good ground are they\nwho having heard the word, retain it in a heart excellent and good, and\nbring forth fruit with patience.\n\n(16)No man lighting a lamp hides it with a cover, or putteth it under a\nbed, but on a stand, that they who are coming in, may see the light.\n(17)For there is nothing hid which shall not be made manifest, nor\nconcealed, which shall not be known and brought to light. (18)Take heed\ntherefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and\nwhosoever hath not, even what he seemeth to have shall be taken away\nfrom.\n\n(19)Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come\nnear him because of the crowd. (20)And it was told him, saying, Thy\nmother and thy brethren are standing without, desirous of seeing thee.\n(21)Then he answered and said to them, My mother and my brethren are\nthey, who hear the word of God, and practise it.\n\n(22)And it came to pass on one of the days, that he went himself into a\nship, and his disciples, and said unto them, Let us pass over to the\nfarther side of the lake. And they set fail. (23)And while they were on\nthe passage, he went to sleep: and a hurricane of wind rushed down on\nthe lake; and they were filled with water, and imminent danger.\n(24)Then they came and awoke him, saying, Master, Master, we are\nperishing. Then arising, he issued his command to the wind, and the\nbillows of water, and they subsided, and there was a calm. (25)And he\nsaid to them, Where is your faith? And they feared and were astonished,\nsaying one to another, Well! what a man is this! that he commands even\nthe winds and the sea, and they obey him.\n\n(26)And they sailed over unto the region of the Gadarenes, which is\nopposite Galilee. (27)And as he landed, there met him a certain man\nfrom the city, who had devils for a long while, and kept no clothes on\nhim, and never abode in a house, but in the tombs. (28)But when he saw\nJesus, roaring out, he fell down before him, and said with a loud\nvoice, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God Most High? I\npray thee, torment me not. (29)For he had commanded the unclean spirit\nto come out of the man; for many times it had seized on him; and though\nunder a guard, and bound with chains and fetters; yet bursting the\nbonds, he was driven by the devil into the desert places. (30)Then\nJesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? and he said, Legion: for\nmany devils were entered into him. (31)And he besought him that he\nwould not order them to go into the abyss. (32)Now a herd of many swine\nwas there feeding on the mountain; and they besought him that he would\npermit them to enter into them. And he permitted them. (33)Then the\ndevils going out of the man, entered into the swine; and the herd\nrushed down a precipice into the lake, and was suffocated. (34)But when\nthose who fed them saw what was done they fled, and went and told it in\nthe city and in the country places. (35)And they came out to see what\nhad happened; and they came to Jesus, and found the man sitting, from\nwhom the devils were gone out, clothed, and in his sound mind, at the\nfeet of Jesus; and they were afraid. (36)Then they also who had seen\nhow the demoniac was recovered, told them. (37)And the whole multitude\nof the country around the Gadarenes, entreated him to depart from them;\nfor they were seized with great terror: and he embarked on the vessel,\nand returned. (38)And the man out of whom the devils had gone, besought\nhim to be with him; but Jesus sent him away, saying, (39)Return to thy\nhouse, and declare what things God hath done for thee. And he went\naway, and published through the whole city what things Jesus had done\nfor him.\n\n(40)And it came to pass, when Jesus returned, the people welcomed him,\nfor they were all waiting for him. (41)And, behold, there came a man\nwhose name was Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and falling\nat the feet of Jesus, he entreated him to come to his house; (42)for he\nhad an only daughter, about twelve years old, and she was dying: and as\nhe was going, the multitude thronged him. (43)And a woman, who had a\nflux of blood, for twelve years, who had spent all her substance on\nphysicians, and could not get a cure from any; (44)coming behind him,\ntouched the fringe of his garment; and instantly the flux of her blood\nstopped. (45)And Jesus said, Who touched me? And when all denied,\nPeter, and those who were with him, said, Master, the multitudes throng\nand press thee, and sayest thou, Who hath touched me? (46)Then said\nJesus, Some person hath touched me, for I know that miraculous power is\ngone out from me. (47)Then the woman seeing she was not hid, came\ntrembling, and falling down before him, declared to him before all the\npeople, for what cause she had touched him; and how she was cured\ninstantaneously. (48)Then he said unto her, Be of good cheer, daughter,\nthy faith hath made thee well; go in peace.\n\n(49)And while he was yet speaking, a person came to the ruler of the\nsynagogue, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead, give the master no\nfurther trouble. (50)Then Jesus hearing it, addressed him, saying, Fear\nnot, only believe, and she shall be saved. (51)And entering into the\nhouse, he suffered no person to come in, but Peter, and James, and\nJohn, and the father and mother of the child. (52)Now all were weeping\nand lamenting her: and he said, Weep not, she is not dead, but asleep.\n(53)And they derided him, for they knew that she was dead. (54)And he\nput them all without, and taking her by the hand, cried, saying, Maid,\narise! (55)And her spirit returned, and she immediately arose; and he\ncommanded to give her something to eat. (56)And her parents were struck\nwith amazement. But he enjoined them to tell no man what was done.\n\nCHAP. IX.\n\nTHEN calling his twelve disciples, he gave them power and authority\nover all devils, and to cure diseases. (2)And he sent them to preach\nthe kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. (3)And he said to them, Take\nnothing for the journey, neither staffs, nor satchel, nor bread, nor\nmoney, nor have two coats each. (4)And into whatsoever house ye enter,\nthere abide, and thence go out. (5)And whosoever shall not receive you,\nwhen ye go out of that city, shake off the dust from your feet, for a\ntestimony against them. (6)And they went forth, and passed through the\nvillages, preaching the gospel, and performing cures everywhere.\n\n(7)Then Herod the tetrarch heard of all things that were done by him;\nand he was in much distraction of mind, because it was said by some,\nthat John was risen from the dead: (8)and of some that Elias had\nappeared; and of others, that one of the ancient prophets was risen\nagain. (9)And Herod said, John I beheaded; but who is this, of whom I\nhear such things? And he sought to see him.\n\n(10)And when the apostles returned, they told him what they had done.\nAnd taking them, he withdrew privately into a desert place belonging to\nthe city called Bethsaida. (11)But when the multitudes knew it, they\nfollowed him and receiving them, he spake to them concerning the\nkingdom of God, and healed those who had need of a cure. (12)Now the\nday began to decline: and the twelve coming to him, said, Dismiss the\nmultitude, that going away into the villages and farms round about,\nthey may lodge and find provision; for here we are in a desert place.\n(13)Then he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have\nno more than five loaves, and two fishes; unless we go somewhere and\nbuy provisions for all this multitude: (14)for there were about five\nthousand men. Then said he to his disciples, Make them sit down by\nfifties each in companies. (15)And they did so: and they made them all\nsit down. (16)And taking the five loaves, and the two fishes, looking\nup to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to\nset before the multitude. (17)And they did all eat, and were filled;\nand there were taken up of the fragments which were more than enough\nfor them, twelve baskets.\n\n(18)And it came to pass, as he had been praying in retirement, his\ndisciples were with him, and he asked them, Who do the multitudes say\nthat I am? (19)And they answering said, John the Baptist; but some\nElias; and others, that one of the old prophets is risen again. (20)And\nhe said to them, But who do ye say that I am? Then Peter answering\nsaid, The Messiah of God. (21)And strictly charging them, he commanded,\nthat they should tell no man this: (22)saying, The Son of man must\nsuffer many things, and be rejected by the elders, and chief priests,\nand scribes, and be put to death, and on the third day rise again.\n\n(23)And he said unto them, If any man will come after me, let him deny\nhimself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. (24)For whosoever\nwould preserve his life shall lose it; but whosoever would lose his\nlife for my sake, shall preserve it. (25)For what advantage hath a man\nin gaining all the would, if he destroy himself, or be punished with\nthe loss of life? (26)For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my\nwords, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his\nown glory, and his father's, and of the holy angels. (27)And I tell you\nof a certainty, there are some of those who stand here, who shall not\ntaste death, till they see the kingdom of God.\n\n(28)And it was about eight days after these discourses, that taking\nPeter, and John, and James, he went up into a mountain to pray. (29)And\nit came to pass, as he was at prayer, that the appearance of his\ncountenance was altered, and his raiment white and refulgent. (30)And,\nlo! two men conversed with him, who were Moses and Elias: (31)who\nappeared in glory, and mentioned his departure, which he was ready to\naccomplish at Jerusalem. (32)But Peter and they who were with him were\nweighed down with sleep: but when they awoke, they beheld his glory,\nand the two men who were standing with them. (33)And it came to pass,\nas they were departing from him, Peter said unto Jesus, it is well that\nwe are here, and we will make three tents, one for thee, and one for\nMoses, and one for Elias; not knowing what he said. (34)And as he was\nthus speaking, a cloud came and overshadowed them: and they were afraid\nas they were entering into the cloud. (35)And a voice came out of the\ncloud, saying, This is my beloved Son; hear him. (36)And when the voice\nceased, Jesus was found alone. And they held their peace, and told no\nman in those days a word of the things which they had seen.\n\n(37)And it came to pass, on the next day, when they came down from the\nmountain, a great multitude met him. (38)And, behold, a man from among\nthe multitude cried out aloud, saying, Master, I pray thee, look upon\nmy son; for he is my only begotten. (39)And, behold! a spirit taketh\nhim, and suddenly he crieth out, and convulseth him, with foaming; and\nbruising him, with difficulty retires from him. (40)And I besought thy\ndisciples that they would cast him out, and they could not. (41)Then\nJesus answering, said, O faithless and perverse generation! how long\nshall I be with you, how long shall I bear with you? bring hither thy\nson. (42)And while he was yet approaching the devil threw him down, and\nviolently convulsed him. Then Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and\ncured the child; and restored him to his father. (43)And they were all\nstruck with amazement at the mighty power of God. And while they were\nall wondering at the things which Jesus did, he said to his disciples,\n(44)Keep ye these sayings in your ears; for the Son of man shall be\nbetrayed into the hands of men. (45)And they understood not that\ndeclaration, and it was hid from them, that they should not comprehend\nits meaning: and they were afraid to ask him concerning that saying.\n\n(46)Then a dispute sprang up among them, which of them should be the\ngreatest. (47)But Jesus knowing the reasoning of their hearts, took a\nlittle boy, and set him by his side, (48)and said unto them, Whosoever\nshall receive this little child in my name, receiveth me; and whosoever\nreceiveth me, receiveth Him that sent me: for he who is the least among\nyou all, he shall be great.\n\n(49)Then John addressing him said, Master, we saw one casting out\ndevils in thy name, and we forbad him, because he followed not with us.\n(50)And Jesus said to him, Forbid him not; for he that is not against\nus, is for us.\n\n(51)And it came to pass, as the days hastened to their period when he\nshould be received up _to glory_, that he resolutely set his face to go\nto Jerusalem; (52)and sent messengers before his face; and they\nadvancing entered into a Samaritan village, to make preparation for\nhim. (53)And they would not admit him, because his face was directed to\nJerusalem. (54)And when the disciples James and John saw it, they said,\nLord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven and\ndestroy them, just as Elias did? (55)And turning to them, he reproved\nthem, and said, Ye know not what spirit ye are of: (56)for the Son of\nman came not to destroy men's lives, but to preserve them. And he\nproceeded to another village.  (57)And it came to pass, as they were\nwalking on the road, a certain person said to him, Lord, I will follow\nthee whithersoever thou goest. (58)And Jesus Said to him, The foxes\nhave holts, and the birds of the air, nests, but the Son of man hath\nnot where to lay his head.\n\n(59)And he said to another, Follow me. And he said, Lord, permit me\nfirst to return home, and put my father in his grave. (60)And Jesus\nsaid unto him, Leave the dead to bury their own dead, but go thou,\npreach the kingdom of God.\n\n(61)Then said another, I will follow thee, Lord, but give me leave\nfirst to bid adieu to those at my house. (62)But Jesus said unto him,\nNo man laying his hand on the plough, and looking to the things left\nbehind, is fit for the kingdom of God.\n\nCHAP. X.\n\nTHEN after these things the Lord appointed other seventy persons also,\nand sent them, two and two before his face, into every city and place,\nwhither he himself designed to go. (2)He said therefore unto them, The\nharvest indeed is plenteous, but the labourers few: pray ye therefore\nto the Lord of the harvest, that he would send out labourers into his\nharvest. (3)Go forth! behold, I send you out as lambs in the midst of\nwolves. (4)Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor sandals: and stay to\nsalute no man on the road. (5)And into whatever house ye enter, first\nsay, Peace be to this house. (6)And if the Son of peace be there, your\npeace shall rest upon it; but if not, it shall return back to you\nagain. (7)And in the same family abide, eating and drinking such as\nthey have: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not about from\nhouse to house. (8)And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they welcome\nyou, eat whatever is set before you: (9)and heal the sick that are\ntherein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.\n(10)And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go out\ninto the streets of it, and say, (11)Even the dust of your city, which\nsticks to us, we shake off against you: nevertheless this know, that\nthe kingdom of God is come near to you. (12)Now I tell you, that it\nshall be more tolerable for Sodom in that day, than for that city.\n(13)Wo to thee Chorazin! wo to thee Bethsaida! for if the miracles\nwhich have been done in thee, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, long ago\nsitting in sackcloth and ashes, would they have repented. (14)But it\nshall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment than for\nyou. (15)And thou Capernaum, which hast been lifted up to heaven, shalt\nbe cast down to hell. (16)He that heareth you, heareth me; and he that\ndespiseth you, despiseth me; and he that despiseth me, despiseth Him\nthat sent me.\n\n(17)Then the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils\nare subject to us through thy name. (18)And he said unto them, I beheld\nSatan falling as lightning from heaven. (19)Behold, I give you power to\ntread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy;\nand nothing shalt in any wise hurt you. (20)Nevertheless, in this\nrejoice not, that the spirits are made subject to you; but rejoice\nrather, that your names are inscribed in the heavens.\n\n(21)In the same hour Jesus exulted in spirit, and said, I ascribe glory\nto thee, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these\nthings from the wise and intelligent, and hast revealed them to babes:\nbe it so, O Father! since such is thy good pleasure. (22)All things are\ngiven up to me by my Father: and no man knoweth who is the Son, but the\nFather; and who is the Father, but the Son, and he to whomsoever the\nSon is pleased to reveal him. (23)Then turning to the disciples, he\nsaid privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things which ye see:\n(24)for I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see\nthe things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear the things\nwhich ye hear, and have not heard them.\n\n(25)And, behold, a certain doctor of the law arose, to make trial of\nhim, saying, Master, by doing what shall I inherit eternal life?\n(26)And he said unto him, What is written in the law? How readest thou?\n(27)And he answering said, \"Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all\nthy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might, and with all\nthy understanding, and thy neighbour as thyself.\" (28)And he said unto\nhim, Thou hast answered rightly: this do, and thou shalt live. (29)Then\nhe, desirous to make himself appear a righteous person, said unto\nJesus, And who is my neighbour? (30)Then Jesus answering said, A\ncertain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among\nrobbers, who, when they had both stripped him, and covered him with\nwounds, got off, leaving him half dead. (31)And it so fell out, that a\ncertain priest went down that way, and seeing him, he kept the opposite\nside of the road. (32)And a Levite also, in the same way, being near\nthe place, came, and seeing him, kept the opposite side of the road.\n(33)But a certain Samaritan travelling, came by him, and seeing him,\nwas moved with compassion, (34)and coming up to him, bound up his\nwounds, after pouring on them oil and wine; then setting him on his own\nbeast, he led him to an inn, and took particular care of him. (35)And\non the morrow, as he was departing, he took out of his purse two\ndenarii, and gave them to the innkeeper, and said to him, Take great\ncare of him; and whatever farther expence may be incurred, when I\nreturn, I will repay thee. (36)Which then of these three do you suppose\nto be the neighbour of him who fell into the robbers' hands? (37)And he\nsaid, He that shewed mercy towards him. Then said Jesus to him, Go, and\ndo thou exactly the same.\n\n(38)And it came to pass, as they were travelling, that he entered into\na certain village; and a woman, named Martha, received him into her\nhouse. (39)And she had a sister called Mary, who sitting down also at\nthe feet of Jesus, hearkened to his discourse. (40)But Martha was\nhurrying about to provide a large entertainment, and coming up to him,\nshe said, Lord, is it no concern to thee, that my sister hath left me\nto make the whole provision by myself? bid her therefore to assist me.\n(41)But Jesus answering said to her, Martha, Martha, thou art anxious\nand disturbing thyself about many things. (42)But of one thing there is\nneed: and Mary hath made her election of that good portion, which shall\nnot be taken away from her.\n\nCHAP. XI.\n\nAND it came to pass, as he was in a certain place praying, when he had\ndone, one of his disciples said to him, Lord, teach us to pray, even as\nJohn also taught his disciples. (2)And he said unto them, When ye pray\nsay, Our Father, which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name: thy kingdom\ncome: thy will be done as in heaven so upon earth. (3)Give us our\nnecessary food, day by day: (4)and forgive us our sins, for we also\nforgive every one who is indebted to us. And bring us not into\ntemptation; but deliver us from the wicked one.\n\n(5)And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and he\nshall go to him at midnight, and say to him, Friend, lend me three\nloaves; (6)for a friend of mine is come to me off a journey, and I have\nnothing to set before him. (7)And he from within answering, shall say,\nGive me no farther trouble: my door is already locked, and my children\nare with me in bed; I am unable to rise and give thee. (8)I tell you,\nthough even he would not rise and give him because he is his friend;\nyet because of his importunity, roused up, he will give him as many as\nhe needeth. (9)And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you;\nseek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.\n(10)For every one who asketh, receiveth; and he that seeketh, findeth;\nand to him that knocketh it shall be opened. (11)For what father of\nyou, if his son ask a loaf, will he give him a stone? or if a fish,\nwill he for a fish give him a serpent? (12)or if he ask also an egg,\nwill he give him a scorpion? (13)If ye then, evil as ye are, know how\nto give good gifts to your children; how much more shall your Father,\nwho is in heaven, give his Holy Spirit to those who ask him?\n\n(14)And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to\npass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb person spake, and the\npeople marvelled. (15)But some of them said, He casteth out devils by\nBeelzebub the prince of the devils. (16)But others, tempting him,\nsought of him a sign from heaven. (17)But he, knowing their thoughts,\nsaid to them, Every kingdom divided against itself is laid waste; and a\nhouse against a house, falleth. (18)And if Satan also be divided\nagainst himself, how shall his kingdom be established? because ye say,\nthat I cast out devils by Beelzebub. (19)But if I by Beelzebub cast out\ndevils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore they shall be\nyour judges. (20)But if with the finger of God I cast out devils, then,\nverily the kingdom of God is come unto you. (21)When a strong man, in\ncomplete armour, guards his palace, his goods are in peace. (22)But\nwhen a stronger person than he coming, vanquisheth him, he takes away\nhis suit of armour in which he confided, and distributes the spoils.\n(23)He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not\nwith me, scattereth abroad.\n\n(24)When the unclean spirit goeth out of a man, he passes through\nplaces destitute of water, seeking repose; and not finding it, saith, I\nwill go back to my habitation from whence I came out: (25)and coming,\nhe findeth it swept and furnished. (26)Then goeth he, and taketh seven\nother spirits, more wicked than himself; and they entering in, take up\ntheir abode there: and the last state of that man is worse than the\nfirst.\n\n(27)And it came to pass as he was speaking these words, a certain woman\nfrom among the multitude lift up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed\nis the womb that bare thee, and the breasts which thou hast sucked.\n(28)But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they who hear the word of God\nand observe it.\n\n(29)Then the multitudes thronging around him, he began to say, This is\na wicked generation: it seeketh a sign, and no sign shall be given it,\nbut the sign of Jonah the prophet. (30)For as Jonas was a sign to the\nNinevites, so shall the Son of man also be to this generation. (31)The\nqueen of the south shall rise up in the judgment against the men of\nthis generation, and shall condemn them: for she came from the ends of\nthe earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and, behold, a greater than\nSolomon is here. (32)The men of Nineveh shall rise up in judgment\nagainst this generation, and shall condemn it, for they repented on the\npreaching of Jonah, and, behold, a greater than Jonah is here.\n\n(33)But no man lighting a lamp putteth it in a concealed place, or\nunder a bushel, but on a stand, that they who are coming in, may see\nthe light. (34)The lamp of the body is the eye: when therefore thine\neye is clear, thy whole body will be luminous, but if it be vitiated,\nthy whole body will be darkened. (35)Let it be thy aim then, that the\nlight which is in thee do not become darkness. (36)If then thy whole\nbody be illuminated, not having any dark part, it will be wholly\nluminous, as a lamp by its brightness diffuseth light.\n\n(37)Now as he was speaking, a certain Pharisee invited him to dine with\nhim; and going in with him, he sat down. (38)But the Pharisee seeing\nit, marvelled, that he had not washed before dinner. (39)Then said the\nLord unto him, Now ye Pharisees make the outside of the cup and of the\ndish clean, but your inward parts are full of extortion and wickedness.\n(40)Ye senseless men! did not he who made that which is without, make\nalso that which is within? (41)But give what is within them for alms;\nand, lo! all will be pure unto you. (42)But wo to you, Pharisees,\nbecause ye tithe mint, and rue, and every herb, and pass by judgment\nand the love of God. These ought ye to have done, and not to have\nomitted the other. (43)Wo unto you, Pharisees, for ye love the first\nseats in the synagogues, and salutations in the places of public\nconcourse. (44)Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye\nare as graves concealed, which men, while walking over them, see not.\n\n(45)Then one of the doctors of the law addressing him, said, Master,\nthus speaking, thou reproachest us also. (46)And he said, Wo also to\nyou, teachers of the law! for ye load men with burdens hardly bearable,\nand ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.\n(47)Wo unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your\nfathers killed them. (48)Ye do indeed bear witness to, and with\npleasure concur in your fathers' deeds; for they truly killed them, and\nye build their sepulchres. (49)Therefore also the wisdom of God hath\nsaid, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they\nshall kill, and shall persecute: (50)that the blood of all the\nprophets, which hath been shed since the foundation of the world, may\nbe required of this generation: (51)from the blood of Abel to the blood\nof Zachariah, who was slain between the altar and the temple: verily I\ntell you, It shall be required of this generation. (52)Wo unto you,\nteachers of the law! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge; ye\nyourselves enter not in, and those who were entering ye have hindered.\n\n(53)And as he was saying these things unto them, the scribes and\nPharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to extort answers from him\nrespecting many things; (54)laying snares for him, and seeking to catch\nhold of something from his mouth, that they might accuse him.\n\nCHAP. XII.\n\nMEANTIME myriads of people collecting, so that they trod on one\nanother, he began to speak to his disciples, Take heed principally of\nthe leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. (2)For there is\nnothing concealed, that shall not be laid open; nor hid, which shall\nnot be known. (3)Wherefore whatsoever things ye have spoken in\ndarkness, they shall be reported in the light; and what ye have\nwhispered into the ear in the closets, shall be proclaimed on the\nhouse-tops. (4)But I say to you my friends, Be not afraid of those who\nmay kill the body, but after that, have nothing farther which they can\ndo. (5)But I will point out to you, whom ye should fear: Fear him, who,\nafter he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto\nyou, Fear him! (6)Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, yet not\none of them is forgotten before God? (7)But even the hairs of your head\nare all numbered: fear not then, ye are of more value than many\nsparrows. (8)But I tell you, Every one who shall confess me before men,\nhim will the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: (9)but\nhe that disowns me before men, shall be disowned before the angels of\nGod. (10)And every one who shall utter a word against the Son of man,\nit shall be forgiven him; but for him who hath blasphemed against the\nHoly Ghost, there shall be no forgiveness.\n\n(11)And when they shall bring you before the synagogues, and\nmagistrates, and the ruling powers, be under no anxiety how or what\ndefence ye shall make, or what ye shall say: (12)for the Holy Ghost\nwill teach you at that very hour what ye ought to say.\n\n(13)Then spake one of the multitude to him, Master, order my brother to\ndivide the inheritance with me. (14)But he said to him, Man, who made\nme a judge and a divider among you? (15)Then said he to them, Beware,\nand be on your guard against covetousness; for a man's life doth not\ndepend on the abundance of his possessions. (16)And he spake a parable\nunto them, saying,\n\nThe estate of a certain rich man bore plentifully: (17)and he thought\nwithin himself, saying, What shall I do? for I have not room where I\nmay house my crops. (18)And he said, I will do this; I will take down\nmy barns, and build them larger, and collect there all my crops, and my\ngood things! (19)And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast a multitude\nof good things in store for many years, be at ease, eat, drink, and be\nmerry! (20)But God said to him, Thou fool! this night shall they demand\nthy life from thee; and the things which thou hast prepared, whose\nshall they be? (21)Just such is every one who heapeth up treasure for\nself, and is not rich towards God.\n\n(22)Then said he to his disciples, For this reason I tell you, Be under\nno anxiety about your life, what ye shall eat, nor for your body, how\nye shall be clothed. (23)The life is more than food, and the body than\nraiment. (24)Consider the ravens, for they neither sow nor reap; they\nhave neither storehouse nor barn; yet God feedeth them: how much are ye\nmore excellent than the birds? (25)Which of you, with all his anxiety,\ncan add one moment to his life? (26)If therefore ye are unable to do\nthe least thing, why are ye anxious about the others? (27)Observe the\nlillies how they grow up, they toil not, nor spin; but I tell you, that\nSolomon in all his glory, was not arrayed like one of these. (28)If God\nthen so clothe the grass in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow\nis thrown into the furnace; how much more you, O ye of little faith?\n(29)So then be not ye inquisitive what ye shall eat, or what ye shall\ndrink, nor be agitated with restless anxiety. (30)For after all these\nthings are the nations of the world seeking; and your Father knoweth\nthat ye have need of these things. (31)But seek ye the kingdom of God,\nand all these things shall be given you over.\n\n(32)Fear not, little flock! for your Father takes delight in giving you\nthe kingdom. (33)Sell all your possessions, and give in charity; make\nyourselves purses that wax not old, a treasure never failing in the\nheavens, where no thief approaches, nor doth the moth destroy. (34)For\nwhere your treasure is, there will your heart be also.\n\n(35)Let your loins be firmly girded round, and your lamps burning:\n(36)and ye like men, expecting their master, when he shall return from\nthe marriage; that when he comes and knocks, they may instantly open\nthe door for him. (37)Blessed are those servants, whom the Master, when\nhe cometh, shall find watchful: verily I say unto you, that he will\ngird up himself, and make them sit down at table, and come and wait\nupon them. (38)And if he come in the second watch, or in the third\nwatch, and find them so watchful, blessed are those servants. (39)Now\nthis be assured of, that if the master of the family had known at what\nhour the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have\nsuffered his house to be broken through. (40)Therefore be ye also\nready, for at an hour that ye think not of, the Son of man cometh.\n\n(41)Then said Peter unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable to us,\nor also for all? (42)And the Lord said, Who indeed is a faithful\nsteward, and prudent, whom the lord will place over his household, to\ngive them their proportion of provision at the proper season?\n(43)Blessed is that servant, whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find\nso employed. (44)Verily I say unto you, that he will place him over all\nhis property. (45)But if that servant say in his heart, My master will\nbe a long while ere he comes; and shall begin to beat the men and\nmaid-servants, and to eat and to drink, and to get drunk; (46)the\nmaster of that servant will come in a day when he doth not expect him,\nand at an hour which he knoweth not, and shall cut him asunder, and\ngive him his portion with the unfaithful. (47)And that servant, who\nknew his master's will, and made no preparation for him, nor did\naccording to his pleasure, shall be beaten with many stripes. (48)But\nhe that knew it not, yet did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten\nwith few. For of every one to whom much is given, much shall be\nrequired from him: and to whom men commit much, they will of him demand\nabundantly more.\n\n(49)I am come to cast fire on the earth, and what is my wish? that it\nmay be now kindled. (50)But I have a baptism to be baptised with; and\nhow am I distressed in spirit till it is finished! (51)Think ye that I\ncame to bring peace upon earth? No, I tell you; but rather division:\n(52)for henceforth five shall be in one house, divided, three against\ntwo, and two against three. (53)The father shall take part against the\nson, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter,\nand the daughter against the mother; the step-mother against her\ndaughter-in-law, and the son's wife against her mother-in-law.\n\n(54)Then said he to the multitudes, When ye see a cloud rising from the\nwest, ye say immediately, There cometh a shower; and it is so. (55)And\nwhen the south wind gently blows, ye say, It will be sultry hot; and so\nit is. (56)Ye hypocrites! ye know how to discern by experience from the\nappearance of the earth and of the sky; but how is it that ye do not\ndiscern this particular time? (57)And why even of yourselves do ye not\ndecide what is just? (58)For as thou art going with thy prosecutor to\nthe magistrate, on the way endeavour to make up the matter with him;\nlest he drag thee before the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the\nofficer, and the officer cast thee into prison. (59)I tell thee, thou\nmayest in no wise come out from thence, until thou hast paid the very\nlast mite.\n\nCHAP. XIII.\n\nNOW there were some present at that time who informed him of the\nGalileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. (2)And\nJesus in reply said to them, Think ye that these Galileans were sinners\nabove all the Galileans, because they suffered such things? (3)I tell\nyou, No: for except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. (4)Or\nthose eighteen, on whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed them,\nthink ye that they were debtors to divine justice above all the men who\ndwell at Jerusalem? (5)I tell you, No: but except ye repent, ye shall\nall likewise perish.\n\n(6)Then he spake this parable: A certain man had a fig-tree planted in\nhis vineyard; and he came, expecting fruit on it, and found none.\n(7)Then said he to the vine-dresser, Lo! for three years have I come,\nexpecting fruit on this fig-tree, and find none: cut it down; why doth\nit render the ground thus useless? (8)He answering said to him, Sir,\nlet it e'en remain this year, until that I dig around it, and spread\nsome manure: (9)perhaps it may then produce fruit: but if it does not,\nafterwards thou shalt cut it down.\n\n(10)And he was teaching in one of the synagogues, on the sabbath.\n(11)And, behold, there was a woman who had a spirit of infirmity\neighteen years, and was bowed together, and unable to raise herself at\nall up. (12)But when Jesus saw her, he called out aloud, and said to\nher, Woman, thou art delivered from thine infirmity. (13)And he laid\nhis hands upon her: and instantly she became erect, and glorified God.\n(14)Then the ruler of the synagogue, indignant, that on the sabbath\nJesus had performed the cure, addressing himself to the multitude,\nsaid, There are six days in which work is to be done: on these\ntherefore come and be cured, and not on the sabbath-day. (15)Then the\nLord answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not every one of you\non the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the manger, and lead him to\nwater? (16)And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom\nSatan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, to be loosed from this bond\non the sabbath-day? (17)And when he had made this speech, all his\nopposers were covered with shame: and all the multitude rejoiced in all\nthe glorious things which were done by him. (18)Then said he, To what\nis the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I compare it? (19)It is\nlike a grain of mustard, which a man took and put into his garden; and\nit grew, and became a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged on\nits branches.\n\n(20)And again he said, To what shall I liken the kingdom of God? (21)It\nis like leaven, which a woman taking, covered up in three measures of\nmeal, till the whole was leavened.\n\n(22)And he passed through the cities and villages, teaching, and making\nhis way towards Jerusalem. (23)And a person said to him, Lord, are the\nsaved few? And he said unto them, (24)Exert all your powers to enter\nthrough the strait gate: for many, I tell you, will seek to enter, but\nwill not be able. (25)When the master of the family shall have arisen,\nand shut the door, and ye shall begin to stand without, and to knock at\nthe door, saying, Master, master, open it for us! and he answering will\ntell you, I know you not whence ye are: (26)then shall ye begin to say,\nWe have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our\nstreets. (27)And he will say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are;\ndepart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. (28)There shall be wailing\nand gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob,\nand all the prophets, in the kingdom, and yourselves cast out. (29)And\nthey shall come from the east, and west, and from north, and south, and\nshall sit down in the kingdom of God. (30)And, behold, there are last\nwho shall be first, and there are first who shall be last.\n\n(31)The same day came certain Pharisees, saying to him, Depart, and\nbegone from hence: for Herod will kill thee. (32)And he said to them,\nGo tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and perform cures today\nand to-morrow, and on the third day I shall be perfected. (33)But I\nmust go on to-day and to-morrow, and the day following: for it is\nimpossible that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.\n\n(34)O Jerusalem! Jerusalem! thou that killest the prophets, and stonest\nthose who are sent unto thee; how often would I have collected thy\nchildren unto me, just as a hen gathereth her brood under her wings,\nand ye would not! (35)Behold, your house is left unto you desolate:\nverily I say unto you, That ye shall see me no more, till the day come\nwhen ye shall say, Blessed is he who cometh in the name of the Lord.\n\nCHAP. XIV.\n\nAND it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the principal\nPharisees, to eat bread on the sabbath, that they were watchfully\nobservant of him. (2)And, behold, there was a certain man who had a\ndropsy, before him. (3)And Jesus addressing himself to the teachers of\nthe law and the Pharisees, spake, saying, Is it lawful to perform cures\non the sabbath? (4)And they said nothing. And he took him, and healed\nhim, and sent him away; (5)and addressing them, said, Whose ass or ox\nis fallen into a pit, and doth he not immediately pull him out on the\nsabbath-day? (6)And they were unable to answer him in opposition to\nthese things.\n\n(7)Then he spake to those who were invited, a parable, when he observed\nhow they chose the principal seats; saying unto them, (8)When thou art\ninvited of any person to a marriage entertainment, recline not on the\nprincipal couch; lest a more honourable personage than thyself be\ninvited by him; (9)and he that invited thee and him, coming say to\nthee, Yield this person the place; and so thou shalt begin with shame\nto go down to the lowest place. (10)But when thou art invited, go and\nsit down in the lowest place; that when he who invited thee comes, he\nmay say to thee, Friend, go up higher; then shalt thou have respect in\nthe presence of those who are seated with thee. (11)For every one who\nexalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be\nexalted.\n\n(12)Then said he also to the person who had invited him, When thou\nmakest a dinner or a supper, invite not thy friends, nor thy brethren,\nnor thy relations, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also invite thee\nagain, and a recompence be made to thee. (13)But when thou makest an\nentertainment, invite the poor, the maimed, the halt, the blind:\n(14)and thou shalt be blessed; because they cannot recompense thee: for\na recompence shall be made thee at the resurrection of the just.\n\n(15)Then one of those who sat at table hearing these things, said to\nhim, Blessed is he who shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. (16)And\nhe said unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and invited many:\n(17)and sent his servants at supper-time to say to the invited, Come;\nfor all things are now ready. (18)And they all began with one voice to\nframe excuses. The first said to him, I have bought a field, and I must\nof necessity go and survey it: I pray thee hold me excused. (19)And\nanother said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and am going to make a\ntrial of them: I pray thee accept my excuse. (20)And another said, I\nhave married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. (21)And that servant\nreturning, informed his master of these things. Then the master of the\nfamily, being highly incensed, said to his servant, Go out instantly\ninto the streets and alleys of the city, and bring in hither the poor,\nand the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. (22)And the servant said,\nSir, it is done as thou orderedst, and yet there is room. (23)And the\nmaster said to the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and\nurge them to come in, that my house may be filled. (24)For I say unto\nyou, That not one man of those who were invited shall taste of my\nsupper.\n\n(25)And great multitudes followed him about: and he turned, and spoke\nto them, (26)If any man cometh after me, and hateth not father, and\nmother, and wife and children, and brothers, and sisters, yea, and his\nown life also, he cannot be my disciple. (27)And whosoever doth not\nbear his cross, and come after me, he cannot be my disciple. (28)For\nwhat man of you designing to erect a tower, doth not first sitting down\ncalculate the expence, if he have sufficient to complete the work?\n(29)lest haply, after having laid the foundation, and being unable to\nfinish it, all who look upon it begin to ridicule him, (30)saying, This\nman began to build, and was not able to finish. (31)Or what king, going\nforth to encounter another king in battle, doth not sit down first, and\nconsult if he is able with ten thousand men to meet him who is coming\nagainst him with twenty thousand? (32)and if he be not, whilst he is\nstill at a distance, he sendeth an embassy, and desires terms of peace.\n(33)So then, every one of you who will not part with all his\npossessions, cannot be my disciple.\n\n(34)Salt is good: but if the salt become insipid, by what shall it be\nseasoned? (35)It is neither fit for the land, nor for manure; but they\ncast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.\n\nCHAP. XV.\n\nTHEN drew nigh unto him all the tax-farmers and the sinners to hear\nhim. (2)And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man\nentertains sinners, and eateth with them. (3)Then spake he unto them\nthis parable, saying, (4)What man is there of you, possessing an\nhundred sheep, though he lose but one of them, will he not leave the\nninety-nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until\nhe find it? (5)and when he hath found it, he layeth it on his\nshoulders, rejoicing. (6)And coming home, he calleth together his\nfriends and neighbours, saying unto them, Congratulate me; for I have\nfound that sheep of mine which was lost. (7)I tell you, that just so\nwill there be joy in heaven over one repentant sinner, more than over\nninety-nine righteous persons, who hold not their need of repentance.\n(8)Or what woman having ten pieces of silver coin, if she lose one of\nthem, doth she not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and make diligent\nsearch until she find it? (9)And having found it, she calleth her\nfemale friends and neighbours together, saying, Congratulate me; for I\nhave found the silver piece I had lost. (10)Even so, I tell you, there\nis joy among the angels of God, over one repentant sinner.\n\n(11)Then he said, A certain man had two sons: (12)and the younger of\nthem said to his father, Father, give me the portion of substance which\nfalls to my share. And he divided with them his fortune. (13)And not\nmany days after, the younger son, collecting his all, travelled into a\nfar distant country, and there dissipated his substance in a life of\ndebauchery. (14)But when he had spent all, there came a terrible famine\nin that region; and he began to know want. (15)And he went and\nconnected himself with one of the citizens of that country; and he sent\nhim into his fields to feed swine. (16)And he eagerly longed to fill\nhis belly with the charob berries which the swine did eat: and no\nperson gave him _a morsel_. (17)Then coming to himself, he said, How\nmany hirelings of my father abound with loaves of bread, and I am\npining away with famine! (18)I will arise and go to my father, and will\nsay unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,\n(19)and I am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy\nhirelings. (20)And he arose and came to his father. But when he was yet\nat a considerable distance, his father discovered him, and was moved\nwith compassion, and running, fell on his neck, and kissed him again\nand again. (21)Then said the son unto him, Father, I have sinned\nagainst heaven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy\nson. (22)But the father said to his servants, Bring out the best robe,\nand clothe him; and put a ring on his hand, and sandals on his feet:\n(23)and bring hither the stall-fed steer, and kill it; and let us eat,\nand be joyous. (24)For this my son was dead, and is alive again; and\nwas lost, and is found. And they began to be joyous. (25)Now his elder\nbrother had been in the field: and when coming home he drew near the\nhouse, he heard a concert of music, and the chorus. (26)And calling one\nof the servants, he inquired what these things meant. (27)And he said,\nThy brother is come; and thy father hath killed for him the stall-fed\nsteer, because he hath received him in health. (28)Then he was in great\nwrath, and would not enter the doors: therefore his father came out,\nand entreated him. (29)But he answering said to his father, Lo, these\nmany years I am serving thee, and never have transgressed thy command:\nyet to me thou hast never once given a kid, that I might make merry\nwith my friends: (30)but no sooner is this son of thine come, who hath\ndevoured thy substance with whores, than thou hast killed for him the\nstall-fed steer. (31)And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me,\nand all my possessions are thine. (32)But it was right that we should\nrejoice, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive\nagain; and was lost, and is found.\n\nCHAP. XVI.\n\nTHEN said he also to his disciples, There was a certain rich man, who\nhad a steward; and he received an information against him, as having\ndissipated his treasures. (2)And calling him, he said to him, What is\nthis report I hear of thee? give up the account of thy stewardship; for\nthou mayest be no longer in that office. (3)Then the steward said\nwithin himself, What shall I do? because my master is taking away the\nstewardship from me: to dig, I have not the strength; to beg, I am\nashamed. (4)I know what I will do, that, when I am removed from the\nstewardship, they may entertain me at their houses. (5)So calling upon\nevery one of his master's debtors, he said to the first, How much owest\nthou to my master? (6)And he said, A hundred baths of oil. And he said,\nTake thy account, and sit down directly, and write fifty. (7)Then said\nhe to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred core of\nwheat. And he saith to him, Take thy account, and write fourscore.\n(8)And the master praised the unjust steward, because he had acted\nprovidently: for the children of this world are more provident among\ntheir own generation of men, than the children of light. (9)And I say\nunto you, Make yourselves friends with the unrighteous mammon that when\nye fail, they may receive you into the eternal mansions.\n\n(10)He that is faithful in the least thing, is faithful also in much:\nand he who is unjust in the least, is unjust also in much. (11)If\ntherefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will\nentrust you with the true? (12)and if ye have not been faithful in that\nwhich belongs to another, who will give up to you that which is your\nown? (13)No domestic can serve two masters: for either he will hate the\none, and love the other; or he will cleave to the one, and neglect the\nother. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.\n\n(14)Then the Pharisees also, who were dear lovers of money, heard all\nthese things, and they sneered at him. (15)And he said unto them, Ye\nare they who affect to be righteous persons before men; but God knoweth\nyour hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men, is an\nabomination in the sight of God. (16)The law and the prophets were\nuntil John: since that the kingdom of God is preached, and every man\npresseth into it. (17)But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass\naway, than for one tittle of the law to fail. (18)Every one who putteth\naway his wife and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and every one\nwho marrieth a woman divorced from her husband, committeth adultery.\n\n(19)Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and\nfine linen, making splendid entertainments every day: (20)and there was\na certain pauper, named Lazarus, who was laid at his gate covered with\nulcers, (21)and importunately desiring to be fed with the crumbs which\nfell from the rich man's table: yea even the dogs came and licked his\nulcers. (22)Now it came to pass that the poor man died, and was carried\nup by angels into the bosom of Abraham. Then the rich man also died,\nand was buried: (23)and in hell, lifting up his eyes, being in\ntorments, he seeth Abraham at a vast distance, and Lazarus in his\nbosom. (24)And crying out, he said, Father Abraham, have compassion on\nme, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water,\nand cool my tongue; for I am tormented with this flame. (25)But Abraham\nsaid, Son, remember that thou hast received thy good things during thy\nlife, and Lazarus, in like manner, what was afflictive: but now he is\ncomforted, and thou art tormented. (26)And besides all these\nconsiderations, between us and you there is a vast chasm fixed: so that\nthey who might be willing to pass from hence to you, cannot; neither\ncan they pass through to us, from thence. (27)And he said, I entreat\nthee then, father, that thou wouldest send him to my paternal mansion:\n(28)for I have five brothers: that he may testify to them, that they\nalso come not into this place of torment. (29)Abraham saith to him,\nThey have Moses and the prophets; let them hearken to them. (30)But he\nsaid, Ah no, father Abraham! but if one came to them from the dead,\nthey will repent. (31)Then he said to him, If they hearken not to Moses\nand the prophets, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from\nthe dead.\n\nCHAP. XVII.\n\nTHEN he said to his disciples, It is impossible that offences should\nnot come; but wo to him through whom they come! (2)It would be\nadvantageous for him, if a milstone were hanged about his neck, and he\nwere cast into the sea, rather than offend one of these little ones.\n(3)Take heed to yourselves: if thy brother sin against thee, reprove\nhim; and if he repent, forgive him. (4)And if seven times in the day he\nsin against thee, and seven times in the day return to thee, saying, I\nrepent; thou shalt forgive him.\n\n(5)And the disciples said unto the Lord, increase our faith. (6)And the\nLord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard, ye might say to that\nsycamore-tree, Be rooted up, and be planted in the sea; and it would\nobey you.\n\n(7)But which of you, having a servant plowing or keeping sheep, when he\ncometh from the field, will say immediately, Come, sit down at table?\n(8)And will he not rather say, Prepare for me to sup, and gird thyself,\nand wait upon me, till I eat and drink; and after that, thou shalt eat\nand drink thyself? (9)Doth he hold it as a favour from that servant,\nthat he did the things which were ordered him? I think not. (10)So also\nye, when ye have done all things commanded you, say, We are\nunprofitable servants: for we have but done what was our duty to do.\n\n(11)And it came to pass, as he was going towards Jerusalem, he passed\nalso through the midst of Samaria and Galilee. (12)And as he was\nentering a certain village, ten leprous men met him, who stood at a\ndistance: (13)and they lift up their voice, saying, Jesus, Master, have\nmercy on us! (14)And looking towards them, he said, Go, shew yourselves\nto the priests. And it came to pass, that as they were on the road,\nthey were made clean. (15)Then one of them, seeing that he was cured,\nreturned, and with a loud voice gave glory to God, (16)and fell\nprostrate at his feet giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.\n(17)Then Jesus spake and said, were there not ten cleansed? but where\nare the nine? (18)There are none found returning to give glory to God,\nbut this alien. (19)And he said to him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith\nhath saved thee.\n\n(20)And being asked by one of the Pharisees, When cometh the kingdom of\nGod? he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with\nobservation: (21)neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for,\nbehold, the kingdom of God is within you. (22)Then said he to the\ndisciples, The days will come when ye shall eagerly desire to see one\nof the days of the Son of man, and shall not see it. (23)And they will\nsay to you, Lo here! and lo there! go not after them, nor follow them.\n(24)For as the lightning flashing from one quarter under heaven,\nshineth to another quarter under heaven; so shall the Son of man also\nbe at his day. (25)But he must first suffer many things, and be\nrejected by this generation. (26)And as it was in the days of Noah, so\nshall it also be in the days of the coming of the Son of man. (27)They\ndid eat, they drank, they married, they were given in marriage, until\nthe day that Noah entered into the ark, and the deluge came, and\ndestroyed them all.\n\n(28)Even so, likewise, it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they\ndrank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; (29)but the\nday Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven,\nand destroyed them all. (30)Just so will it be in the day when the Son\nof man shall be revealed. (31)In that day, let not the man who is upon\nthe roof, and his goods in the house, go down to carry them away: and\nhe that is in the field, in like manner, let him not return for any\nthings behind him. (32)Remember Lot's wife. (33)Whosoever seeketh to\npreserve his life shall lose it; and whosoever would lose it, shall\npreserve it. (34)I tell you, in that night two shall be in the same\nbed; the one shall be seized, and the other dismissed. Two women shall\nbe grinding together: the one shall be seized, and the other dismissed.\n(35)Two shall be in the field; the one shall be seized, and the other\ndismissed. (36)TEXT OMITTED (37)And they answering, said to him, Where,\nLord? And he said, Wherever the carcase is, there will the eagles be\ngathered together.\n\nCHAP. XVIII.\n\nTHEN he spake also to them a parable, to shew that we ought to pray\nalways, and not faint; (2)saying, There was a certain judge in a\nparticular city, having no fear of God, nor respect for man: (3)and\nthere was a certain widow in that city; and she came to him, saying, Do\nme justice against my adversary. (4)And he would not for a long while:\nbut after this he said, Though I fear not God, nor respect man; (5)yet\nbecause this woman is so troublesome to me, I will do her justice, lest\nby her perpetual coming she stun me with her importunity, (6)Then said\nthe Lord, Hear what the unjust judge saith. (7)And shall not God\nexecute vengeance for his own elect, who cry out to him day and night,\nthough he bear long with them? (8)Yes, I tell you, that he will avenge\nthem quickly. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, ah! shall he\nfind faith on the earth?\n\n(9)Then he spake also this parable to certain persons, who had\nconfidence in themselves, that they were righteous, and despised\nothers: (10)Two men went up to the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee,\nthe other a tax-farmer. (11)The Pharisee, standing by himself, made\nthis prayer: God, I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of mankind,\nextortioners, unjust, adulterers, or as this tax-gatherer. (12)I keep a\nfast twice a week, I pay the tenth of all things I possess. (13)And the\ntax-gatherer standing at a distance, would not even so much as lift his\neyes heaven-ward, but smote on his breast, saying, May God accept the\natonement for me a sinner! (14)I say to you, Went this man down to his\nhouse justified, or the other? for every one who exalteth himself shall\nbe humbled; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.\n\n(15)Then they brought him infants also, that he should touch them: but\nthe disciples, when they saw it, rebuked them. (16)But Jesus calling\nthem to him, said, Permit little children to come to me, and hinder\nthem not for of such is the kingdom of God. (17)Verily I say unto you,\nWhosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he\nshall not enter therein.\n\n(18)And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, by doing what\nshall I inherit eternal life? (19)Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou\nme good? there is none good, but one, even God.\n\n(20)Thou knowest the commandments, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou\nshalt do no murder, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false\nwitness, Honour thy father and thy mother. (21)Then he said, All these\nthings have I observed from my youth. (22)Then Jesus hearing this, said\nto him, Yet one thing thou lackest: sell all whatsoever thou hast, and\ndistribute to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and\ncome, follow me. (23)But he, on hearing these things, was exceeding\nsorrowful: for he was very rich. (24)Then Jesus, observing that he was\nvery sorrowful, said, How difficultly shall they who have riches, enter\ninto the kingdom of God! (25)It is easier for a camel to go through the\neye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.\n(26)And those who heard it said, Who then can be saved? (27)And he\nsaid, The things impossible with men, are possible with God. (28)Then\nsaid Peter, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee. (29)And he said\nunto them, Verily I say unto you, that there is no man who hath left\nfamily, or parents, or brothers, or wife, or children, for the sake of\nthe kingdom of God, (30)who shall not receive back manifold more in\nthis present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.\n\n(31)Then taking aside the twelve, he said to them, Lo, we are going up\nto Jerusalem, and all things written by the prophets concerning the Son\nof man will be fulfilled. (32)For he shall be delivered up to the\nGentiles, and they shall insult him, and treat him with indignity, and\nspit upon him: (33)and after scourging, shall slay him: and the third\nday he shall rise again. (34)And they understood none of these things:\nand the saying was concealed from them, and they knew not the things\nwhich were spoken.\n\n(35)And it came to pass, as he drew nigh to Jerusalem, a certain blind\nman sat by the road-side begging: (36)and hearing the multitude passing\nby, he inquired what was the cause. (37)And they told him, that Jesus\nthe Nazarean is going by. (38)And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of\nDavid, have mercy on me! (39)And they who were going before rebuked\nhim, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Son\nof David, have mercy on me! (40)Then Jesus stood still, and commanded\nhim to be brought to him: and when he was come near, he asked him,\n(41)saying, What wist thou that I should do for thee? Then he said,\nLord, that I may receive my sight. (42)And Jesus said unto him, Receive\nthy sight: thy faith hath saved thee. (43)And instantly he received\nsight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they\nsaw it, gave praise to God.\n\nCHAP. XIX.\n\nAND entering into Jericho, he passed through. (2)And there was a person\nwhose name was Zaccheus, and he was a principal farmer of the taxes,\nand the man was rich. (3)And he was desirous to have a sight of Jesus,\nwhat sort of person he was; and he could not, because of the crowd, for\nhe was short of stature. (4)So running before, he climbed up a\nsycamore-tree, in order to get a sight of him: for he was about to pass\nthat way. (5)And when he was come to the spot, Jesus looking up, saw\nhim, and said to him, Zaccheus, come down speedily; for to-day I must\nabide at thy house. (6)And he hastened to come down, and entertained\nhim gladly. (7)And when they all saw it, they murmured, saying, That he\nis gone to lodge with a man, a notorious sinner. (8)Then Zaccheus\nstanding up, said unto the Lord, Behold, the half of my goods, Lord, I\ngive unto the poor; and if I have got any thing from any man, by laying\nfalse informations, I am ready to restore fourfold. (9)Then said Jesus\nunto him, To-day is salvation come to this house, because that he also\nis a son of Abraham. (10)For the Son of man is come to seek and to save\nthat which was lost.\n\n(11)And as they were hearkening to these things, he proceeded on, and\nspake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and they supposed\nthat immediately the kingdom of God would openly appear. (12)He said\ntherefore, A certain man of noble family went into a distant region, to\nreceive for himself a kingdom, and to return. (13)And calling his ten\nservants, he gave them ten manehs[15], and said unto them, Employ\nyourselves in traffic, till I come back. (14)But his citizens hated\nhim, and sent an embassy after him, saying, We will not have this man\nto rule over us. (15)And it came to pass, at his return, after\nreceiving the kingdom, that he ordered the servants to be called, to\nwhom he had given the money, that he might know what every one had\ngained by his traffic. (16)Then came the first, and said, Sir, thy\nmaneh has gained ten manehs. (17)And he said unto him, Well done, good\nservant: because thou hast been faithful in the least matter, hold thou\ndominion over ten cities. (18)And the second came, saying, Lord, thy\nmaneh hath gained five manehs. (19)Then said he also to this man, Be\nthou also over five cities. (20)And another came, saying, Master, there\nis thy maneh, which I have kept wrapt up in a napkin: (21)for I was\nafraid of thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up where\nthou hadst laid nothing down, and reapest where thou didst not sow.\n(22)And he said to him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou\nwicked servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up what I\nlaid not down, and reaping what I did not sow; (23)why then gavest thou\nnot my money to the bank, so when I came I might have required it with\ninterest? (24)And he said to those who stood by, Take from him the\nmaneh, and give it to him who hath the ten manehs. (25)(And they say\nunto him, Sir, he hath ten manehs.) (26)For I say unto you, That to\nevery one who hath, shall more be given; but from him that hath not,\neven that which he hath shall be taken away from him. (27)But as for\nthese enemies of mine, who would not that I should reign over them,\nbring them hither, and slay them before me.\n\n(28)And having thus spoken, he proceeded forward, going up to\nJerusalem. (29)And it came to pass, as he drew near to Bethphage and\nBethany, to the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his\ndisciples, (30)saying, Go into the opposite village; in which, as ye\nare at the entrance, ye will find a foal tied, on which no man hath\never yet sat: loose, and bring him. (31)And if any man ask you, Why ye\nloose it? thus shall ye say to him, That the Lord hath need of him.\n(32)Then they who were sent, going, found it just as he had described\nto them. (33)And as they were untying the foal, the owners of it said\nto them, Why loose ye the foal? (34)And they said, The Lord hath need\nof him. (35)And they brought him to Jesus: and throwing their cloaks on\nthe foal, they set Jesus thereon. (36)And as he went, they spread under\nhim their garments on the road. (37)And when he was now approaching, at\nthe descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the\ndisciples rejoicing began to praise God with a loud voice for all the\nmiracles which they had seen; (38)saying, Blessed is the King, who\ncometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the\nhighest.\n\n(39)And some of the Pharisees from the crowd said unto him, Master,\nreprove thy disciples. (40)And he replying said to them. I tell you\nthat, should these be silent, the very stones would cry out.\n\n(41)And as he drew near, beholding the city, he wept over it,\n(42)saying, Oh that thou hadst known, even in this thy day, the things\nthat are for thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. (43)For\nthe days will come upon thee, when thy enemies shall cast up a trench\naround thee, and encircle thee about, and straiten thee on every side,\n(44)and will dash thee on the ground, and thy children within thee; and\nwill not leave in thee one stone upon another: because thou knewest not\nthe season of thy visitation.\n\n(45)And entering into the temple, he began to cast out those who sold\nand bought in the temple; (46)saying unto them, It is written, My house\nis the house of prayer[16]: but ye have made it a den of robbers.\n\n(47)And he continued daily teaching in the temple. Then the chief\npriests and the scribes sought to destroy him, with the heads of the\npeople, (48)but did not discover how they could do any thing: for all\nthe people attentively hung on his lips.\n\nCHAP. XX.\n\nAND it came to pass, on one of those days, as he was teaching the\npeople in the temple, and preaching the gospel, the chief priests and\nscribes with the elders came upon him, (2)and spake to him, saying,\nTell us by what authority thou doest these things or who is he that\ngiveth thee this authority? (3)Then he answering said to them, I also\nwill ask you one question; and resolve me: (4)The baptism of John, was\nit from heaven, or of men? (5)And they reasoned among themselves,\nsaying, If we reply, From heaven; he will say, Wherefore then did ye\nnot believe him? (6)But if we say, Of men; all the people will stone\nus: for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. (7)And they\nanswered, We know not from whence. (8)And Jesus said to them, Neither\ntell I you by what authority I do these things.\n\n(9)Then he began to speak to the people this parable: A certain man\nplanted a vineyard, and delivered it to husbandmen, and went abroad for\na long while. (10)And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a\nservant, that they might give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the\nhusbandmen beat, and sent him away empty. (11)And he again sent another\nservant: and him also they beat, and treating him with indignity, sent\nhim away empty. (12)And he sent yet a third: and him they also wounded,\nand cast out. (13)Then said the master of the vineyard, What shall I\ndo? I will send my beloved son: probably when they see him, they will\nshew him respect. (14)But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned\namong themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that\nthe inheritance may be our own. (15)So casting him out of the vineyard,\nthey slew him. What then will the master of the vineyard do with these\nmen? (16)He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and give the\nvineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said God forbid.\n(17)Then he looked on them, and said, What is this then which is\nwritten[17], The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become\nthe head of the corner? (18)Every one who falleth upon this stone shall\nbe broken to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him\nto powder. (19)And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay\nhands on him at that time; and were afraid of the people: for they knew\nthat he had spoken this parable against them.\n\n(20)And watching him, they sent men they had suborned, who pretended\nthat they were righteous persons, in order to lay hold of some word of\nhis, that they might deliver him to the power and authority of the\ngovernor. (21)And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou\nspeakest and teachest rightly, and respectest no man's person, but\nteachest the way of God in truth: (22)Is it lawful for us to pay\ntribute to Caesar, or not? (23)Then he, aware of their crafty design,\nsaid unto them, Why tempt ye me? (24)Shew me a denarius. Whose image\nand inscription hath it? And they answering said, Caesar's. (25)Then\nsaid he to them, Pay therefore to Caesar the things which are Caesar's,\nand to God the things which are God's. (26)And they were unable to lay\nhold of a single expression of his before the people: and marvelling at\nhis answer, they were silenced.\n\n(27)Then certain of the Sadducees, who contend that there is no\nresurrection, asked him, (28)saying, Master, Moses wrote for us[18], If\na man's brother die, having a wife, and he die childless, that his\nbrother should take the wife, and raise up seed for his brother.\n(29)Now there were seven brothers: and the first taking a wife, died\nchildless. (30)And the second taking the wife, he also died childless.\n(31)Then the third took her; and also all the seven in like manner: and\nleft no children, and died. (32)And last of all died also the woman.\n(33)In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be? for\nthe seven had her to wife. (34)And Jesus in reply said to them, The\nchildren of this world marry, and are given in marriage: (35)but they\nwho are counted worthy to attain to that world, and the resurrection of\nthe dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: (36)neither can\nthey die any more: for they are like the angels; and are the children\nof God, being the children of the resurrection. (37)Now that the dead\nare raised, even Moses intimated at the bush[19], when he called the\nLord, \"the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.\"\n(38)Now God is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live\nwith him. (39)Then some of the scribes addressing him said, Master,\nadmirably hast thou spoken! (40)And after that they durst not put\nanother question to him.\n\n(41)Then he spake to them: How say they that the Messiah is the son of\nDavid? (42)Yet David himself, in the book of Psalms, saith, \"The Lord\nsaid unto my Lord, Sit down at my right hand, (43)until I put thine\nenemies for a footstool of thy feet[20].\" (44)David then calleth him\nLord, and how then is he his son?\n\n(45)And whilst all the people were hearkening, he said to his\ndisciples, (46)Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk about in\ntrailing robes, and love salutations in the public places, and the\nprincipal seats in the synagogues, and the most honourable couch at\nsuppers; (47)who devour the houses of widows, and for a pretext make\nlong prayers: these shall receive a more abundant punishment.\n\nCHAP. XXI.\n\nAND as he looked up, he saw some casting their gifts into the treasury\nwho were rich. (2)And he observed also a certain widow, miserably poor,\nput in there two mites. (3)And he said, Of a truth I tell you that this\npoor widow hath put in more than all they: (4)for all they have of\ntheir superfluity cast into the oblations for God: but she out of her\nindigence hath cast in all the substance which she possessed.\n\n(5)And some of them talking of the temple, how adorned it was with the\nbeautiful stone-work and the dedicated offerings, he said, (6)As for\nthese things which ye are gazing upon, the days will come, in which one\nstone will not be left upon another, that shall not be utterly thrown\ndown. (7)And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these\nthings be? and what is the sign, when these things are ready to come to\npass? (8)Then he said, Take heed that ye be not deluded: for many will\ncome in my name, saying, I am he; and the period approaches: go not\ntherefore after them. (9)But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions,\nbe not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the\nconclusion is not immediately. (10)Then saith he unto them, Nation\nshall rise up against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: (11)and\ngreat earthquakes shall be in different places, and famines, and\npestilences; and in the heaven shall be frightful appearances, and\nmighty signs. (12)But before all these things, they will lay hands on\nyou, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and to\nprisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.\n(13)And it shall afford you an opportunity to bear your testimony.\n(14)Therefore rest satisfied in your hearts, not to premeditate what\napology to make: (15)for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all\nyour adversaries shall be utterly unable to contradict or resist.\n(16)But ye shall be betrayed even by parents, and brethren, and\nrelations, and friends; and some of you they shall put to death.\n(17)And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. (18)Though a\nhair of your head shall in nowise perish. (19)In your patience possess\nye your souls. (20)But when ye see Jerusalem, encircled with armies,\nthen know that the desolation of it approaches. (21)Then let those who\nare in Judea fly unto the mountains; and let those who are in the midst\nof her get far away: and they who are in the countries, let them not\nenter into her. (22)For these are the days of vengeance, when all\nthings which are written shall be fulfilled. (23)But wo to those who\nare big with child, and have infants at their breasts, in those days!\nfor there shall be great distress on the earth, and wrath upon this\npeople. (24)And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be\nled away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden under\nfoot of the Gentiles, until the times appointed for the Gentiles shall\ncome to their period. (25)And there shall be signs in the sun, and in\nthe moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations,\nwith perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; (26)men terrified to\ndeath with fear, and expectation of the calamities coming on the earth:\nfor the powers of heaven shall be shaken. (27)And then shall they see\nthe Son of man coming in a cloud, with power and great glory. (28)And\nwhen these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your\nheads; for your redemption draweth nigh.\n\n(29)And he spake a parable unto them, Behold the fig-tree, and all the\ntrees, (30)when they now put forth, as soon as ye see it ye know in\nyourselves that the summer is now near: (31)so ye also, when ye see\nthese things come to pass, know that the kingdom of God is at hand.\n(32)Verily I say unto you, That this generation shall in nowise pass\naway, until all these things come to pass. (33)Heaven and earth shall\npass away: but my words shall never pass away. (34)But take heed to\nyourselves, lest at any time your hearts should be overloaded with\nsurfeiting and drunkenness, and the anxious cares of life, and that day\nshould come upon you unawares. (35)For as a snare shall it come upon\nall that are settled on the face of the whole earth. (36)Watch\ntherefore, praying at every proper opportunity, that ye may be\naccounted worthy to escape all these things which are ready to come to\npass, and to stand before the Son of man.\n\n(37)And during the day he continued teaching in the temple; but at\nnight he went out, and lodged in the mountain called the mount of\nOlives. (38)And all the people came to him early in the morning at the\ntemple, to hear him.\n\nCHAP. XXII.\n\nAND the feast of unleavened bread, which is called the Passover, was at\nhand. (2)And the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might\ndestroy him; for they were afraid of the people. (3)Then entered Satan\ninto Judas called Iscariot, though he was of the number of the twelve.\n(4)And he went and conversed with the chief priests and the captains,\nby what means he could betray him unto them. (5)And they were glad, and\nagreed with him to give him a sum of money. (6)And he gave them his\npromise, and sought the favourable opportunity to betray him to them,\nin the absence of the multitude.\n\n(7)Then came the day of unleavened bread, on which the passover must be\nkilled. (8)And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go, prepare for us the\npassover, that we may eat it. (9)And they said unto him, Where wilt\nthou that we prepare it? (10)And he said unto them, Lo! as you are at\nthe entrance of the city, there will a man meet you, carrying a pitcher\nof water; follow him into the house whither he is going. (11)And say to\nthe master of that family, The teacher saith to thee, Where is the\ndining-room, in which I can eat the passover with my disciples? (12)And\nhe will shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.\n(13)And they going away, found it just as he had told them: and they\nmade ready the passover. (14)And when the hour was come, he sat down,\nand the twelve apostles with him. (15)And he said unto them, With\nearnest desire have I longed to eat this passover with you before I\nsuffer: (16)for I tell you, that I will no more ever eat of it, until\nit shall be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. (17)And taking the cup,\nafter having given thanks, he said, Take this, and divide among\nyourselves: (18)for I say unto you, that I shall no more drink of the\nfruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God come. (19)And taking a\nloaf, he gave thanks, and brake, and gave it to them, saying, This is\nmy body which is given for you: do this in remembrance of me. (20)And\nthe cup in like manner, after supper, saying, This cup is the new\ntestament in my blood, which is shed for you. (21)But lo! the hand of\nhim that betrayeth me is with me at the table. (22)And the Son of man\nindeed goeth, as is decreed: but wo to that man by whom he is betrayed!\n(23)And they began to question among themselves, who it could possibly\nbe of them who should do this thing.\n\n(24)Now it came to pass, that there was also a contention among them,\neven which of them should be accounted to be the greatest. (25)And he\nsaid to them, The kings of the Gentiles lord it over them; and they who\nexercise authority over them are called benefactors. (26)But ye shall\nnot act thus: but the superior among you, let him be as the junior; and\nhe that presideth, as he that serveth. (27)For which is the greater, he\nthat sitteth at table, or he that waits? is not he that sitteth at\ntable? but I am in the midst of you as he that serveth. (28)Ye are they\nwho have continued with me during my trials. (29)And I appoint you, as\nmy Father hath appointed me, a kingdom; (30)that ye may eat and drink\nat my table in my kingdom, and be seated on thrones, judging the twelve\ntribes of Israel.\n\n(31)And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, lo! Satan hath earnestly sought\nyou, that he might sift you as wheat: (32)but I have prayed for thee,\nthat thy faith may not fail: and when thou art returned, stablish thy\nbrethren. (33)Then he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee,\nto prison, and to death! (34)And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock\nshall not crow this day, before thou shalt thrice deny having known me.\n\n(35)And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, or scrip, or\nsandals, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing. (36)Then said he\nto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him also take a scrip: and\nhe that hath none, let him sell his cloak, and buy a sword. (37)For I\ntell you, that what hath already been written must be fulfilled in me,\nnamely, \"He was numbered with the transgressors[21]:\" for the things\nalso concerning me draw to their period. (38)Then they said, Lord,\nbehold, here are two swords, and he said to them, It is enough.\n\n(39)And going out, he went, according to his custom, to the mount of\nOlives; and his disciples also followed him. (40)And when he came to\nthe spot, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.\n(41)And he withdrew from them about a stone's cast, and kneeling down,\nhe prayed, (42)saying, Father, if thou wilt, remove this cup from me!\nnevertheless, not my will, but thine, be done. (43)And an angel from\nheaven appeared to him, strengthening him. (44)And being in an agony,\nhe prayed with greater intenseness: and his sweat was as clots of blood\nfalling on the ground. (45)And when he rose up from prayer, on coming\nto his disciples, he found them sleeping from sorrow. (46)And he said\nunto them, Why sleep ye? rise up, and pray, that ye enter not into\ntemptation.\n\n(47)And while he was yet speaking, behold a multitude, and he who was\ncalled Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and approached Jesus\nto kiss him. (48)Then said Jesus unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the\nSon of man with a kiss? (49)Then when they who were about him saw what\nwas ready to happen, they said unto him, Lord, shall we strike with the\nsword? (50)And one of them struck at a servant of the high-priest, and\ncut off his right ear. (51)Then Jesus, addressing them, said, Permit me\nthus far: and touching his ear, he healed him. (52)Then said Jesus to\nthe chief priests and captains of the temple, and to the elders who\nwere come forth against him, Are ye come out as against a robber, with\nswords and staves? (53)When I was daily with you in the temple, ye\nstretched out no hands upon me: but this is your hour, and the power of\ndarkness.\n\n(54)Then seizing upon him, they led him away, and brought him into the\npalace of the high-priest. But Peter followed at a distance. (55)And as\nthey had lighted a fire in the middle of the hall, and had seated\nthemselves in a company, Peter sat down in the midst of them. (56)But a\ncertain maid-servant who sat at the fire, eyeing him, and looking at\nhim stedfastly, said, This man was also with him. (57)But he denied\nhim, saying, Woman, I know him not. (58)And after a little while\nanother seeing him, said, Surely thou art one of them. Then said Peter,\nMan, I am not. (59)And at about an hour's distance, another person\nstrongly asserted, saying, Of a certainty this fellow was also with\nhim: for he too is a Galilean. (60)And Peter said, Man, I know not what\nthou sayest. And instantly, while he was yet speaking, the cock crew.\n(61)And the Lord, turning round, looked upon Peter. And Peter\nremembered the word of the Lord, how he had said to him, That before\nthe cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. (62)And Peter going without,\nwept bitterly.\n\n(63)And the men who held Jesus insulted him, beating him with rods;\n(64)and blindfolding him, smote him on the face, and asked him, saying,\nProphesy, who is he that struck thee? (65)And many other things,\nblaspheming, spake they against him.\n\n(66)And when the day broke, the elders of the people and the chief\npriests and scribes assembled, and brought him into their sanhedrim,\nsaying, (67)If thou art the Messiah, tell us. And he said unto them, If\nI tell you, ye will not believe: (68)and if I shall ask you any\nquestion, ye will neither answer me, nor let me go free. (69)Hereafter\nshall the Son of man sit at the right hand of the power of God.\n(70)Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto\nthem, Yourselves say that I am. (71)Then they said, What further need\nhave we of witness? for we have heard it from his own mouth.\n\nCHAP. XXIII.\n\nAND the whole multitude of them rising up, led him to Pilate, (2)and\nbegan to accuse him, saying, We have found this fellow perverting the\nnation, and forbidding to pay tribute to Caesar; pretending that he\nhimself is the King Messiah. (3)Then Pilate interrogated him, saying,\nArt thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said to him, Thou\nsayest so. (4)Then said Pilate unto the chief priests and the\nmultitudes, I find nothing culpable in this man. (5)But they were\nurgent, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching through all Judea,\nbeginning from Galilee even to this place. (6)When Pilate heard of\nGalilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilean? (7)And when he knew\nthat he came out of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who was\nhimself at Jerusalem in those days.\n\n(8)Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was vastly delighted: for he had been\nlong desirous to see him, because he had heard many things of him; and\nhe hoped to see some miracle wrought by him. (9)And he put a variety of\nquestions to him; but he made him no reply. (10)And the chief priests\nand the scribes stood up vehemently accusing him. (11)Then Herod with\nhis guards treated him with contempt, and in derision clothed him in a\nsplendid robe, and sent him back to Pilate. (12)And Pilate and Herod\nthe same day became friends together: for they had previously been at\nenmity with each other.\n\n(13)Then Pilate, convoking the chief priests and the rulers and the\npeople, (14)said unto them, Ye have brought this man to me, as one who\nperverteth the people: and lo! on examining him before you, I have\nfound nothing culpable in this man, respecting the charges ye bring\nagainst him: (15)nor Herod neither: for I referred you to him; and, lo,\nnothing is done to this man, as if he deserved death. (16)I will\ntherefore, after scourging, discharge him. (17)(Now he held it\nnecessary to release one to them at the feast.) (18)Then the whole\nmultitude set up a cry, saying, Away with this fellow, and release unto\nus Barabbas! (19)(who for a certain sedition raised in the city, and\nfor murder, had been cast into prison.) (20)Again therefore Pilate\ncalled out to them, desirous to see Jesus at liberty. (21)But they\nclamoured the more, saying, Crucify, crucify him. (22)Then the third\ntime he said to them, What evil hath this man done? I have found\nnothing deserving death in him: I will therefore, after scourging,\ndischarge him. (23)But they were instant with the most clamorous\nvociferations, soliciting that he might be crucified. And their\nclamours, and those of the chief priests, bore him down. (24)Then\nPilate decreed that their petition should be granted.\n\n(25)Then released he to them him who for sedition and murder had been\ncast into prison; but he gave up Jesus to their will. (26)And as they\nled him out, laying hold on one Simon, a Cyrenian, who was coming from\nthe country, they laid on him the cross, to carry after Jesus. (27)And\na great multitude of the people and of women followed him, who also\nbeat their breasts and lamented him bitterly. (28)But Jesus turning to\nthem, said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but for\nyourselves, and for your children. (29)For, behold, the days are\ncoming, in which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs\nwhich have not borne, and the breasts which never suckled. (30)Then\nshall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us! and to the hills,\nCover us! (31)For if they do all these things with the green wood, what\nwill be done with the dry?\n\n(32)Now there were two other persons, malefactors, led out with him to\nbe executed. (33)And when they came to a place called Calvary, there\nthey crucified him, and the malefactors, the one on the right hand, and\nthe other on the left. (34)And Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for\nthey know not what they do. Then dividing his garments, they cast the\nlot.\n\n(35)And the people stood looking on. And the rulers also with them\nderided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if this\nfellow is the Messiah, the elect of God. (36)And the soldiers also\ninsulted him, coming and offering him vinegar, (37)and saying, if thou\nart the King of the Jews, save thyself. (38)And there was an\ninscription written over him in Greek, Roman, and Hebrew characters,\nTHIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.\n\n(39)Then one of the suspended malefactors blasphemed him, saying, If\nthou art the Messiah, save thyself and us. (40)But the other addressing\nhim, rebuked him, saying, Hast thou no fear of God, when thou art under\nthe same condemnation? (41)And we indeed justly, for we receive\ndeserved punishment for the crimes we have committed: but this man hath\ndone nothing amiss. (42)And he said to Jesus, Remember me, Lord, when\nthou comest in thy kingdom. (43)And Jesus said to him. Verily I say\nunto thee, To-day thou shalt be with me in paradise.\n\n(44)And it was about the sixth hour, and there was darkness over all\nthe land until the ninth hour. (45)And the sun was darkened, and the\nveil of the temple was rent in the midst. (46)And Jesus crying with a\nloud voice, said, Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit: and having\nsaid this, he expired. (47)And the centurion observing what had come to\npass, glorified God, saying, Verily this man was a righteous person.\n\n(48)And all the multitudes who had come together for this spectacle,\nwhen they saw the things which were done, beating their breasts,\nreturned. (49)And all his acquaintance stood afar off, and the women\nwhich followed him from Galilee, beholding these things.\n\n(50)And lo! a man named Joseph, being a member of the council, a good\nman, and a just; (51)(who had not given his assent to their\ndetermination and deed;) being of Arimathea, a city of the Jews: who\nhimself also expected the coming of the kingdom of God. (52)He went in\nto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. (53)And taking it down from\nthe cross, he wrapped it in linen cloth, and laid it in a sepulchre\nhewn out of a rock, where none had ever yet lain. (54)And that was the\npreparation-day, and the sabbath's twilight[22] was approaching.\n\n(55)Then the women also, his attendants, who had followed him out of\nGalilee, observed the sepulchre, and how his corpse was laid out.\n(56)And returning, they made preparation of aromatics and unguents; and\nthey rested the sabbath-day, according to the commandment.\n\nCHAP. XXIV.\n\nNOW on the first day of the week, at the earliest dawn of day, they\ncame to the sepulchre, bringing the aromatics which they had prepared,\nand certain others with them. (2)And they found the stone rolled away\nfrom the sepulchre. (3)And on entering, found not the body of the Lord\nJesus. (4)And it came to pass, as they were in the greatest perplexity\nconcerning this matter, then behold, two men stood by them in refulgent\ngarments: (5)and when they were exceedingly terrified, and inclined\ntheir face to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living\namong the dead? (6)he is not here; he is risen: remember how he spoke\nto you, while he was yet in Galilee, (7)saying, That the Son of man\nmust be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified,\nand the third day rise again. (8)And they remembered his declarations,\n(9)and returning from the sepulchre, told all these things to the\neleven, and to the rest. (10)Now there were Mary Magdalene, and Joanna,\nand Mary the mother of James, and the other women who were with them,\nthat told these things to the apostles. (11)And their declarations\nseemed in their view as a mere fancy, and they gave them no credence.\n(12)Then Peter rising up, ran off to the sepulchre, and leaning forward\nsaw the linen clothes laid separately, and went away wondering in\nhimself what was become of him.\n\n(13)And behold, two of them were going the same day to a village,\ndistant about sixty furlongs from Jerusalem, called Emmaus. (14)And\nthey were conversing with each other, concerning all those things which\nhad happened. (15)And it came to pass, as they were conversing\ntogether, and talking the matter over, even Jesus himself drew near,\nand walked on with them. (16)But their eyes were under a restraint,\nthat they might not discover him. (17)And he said unto them, What are\nthese discourses that ye interchange among you, as ye are walking, and\nbear such a face of dejection? (18)Then one of them, named Cleopas,\nanswering said, Art thou the only sojourner at Jerusalem, who hath not\nknown the singular events of those days? (19)And he said to them, Of\nwhat sort? and they said to him, Those which relate to Jesus the\nNazarean, who was a man, a prophet, mighty in word and deed before God\nand all the people: (20)and how our chief priests and rulers delivered\nhim up to a sentence of death, and crucified him. (21)But we had\nentertained hopes that this was the person who should have redeemed\nIsrael: and ah! besides all these things, to-day concludes that third\nday since these things were done. (22)And indeed, certain women\nbelonging to us exceedingly amazed us who were very early at the\nsepulchre; (23)and not finding his body, came, saying, that they had\nalso seen a vision of angels, who told them that he was alive. (24)And\nsome of those who were with us went to the sepulchre, and found every\nthing just as the women had said: but him they did not see. (25)And he\nsaid unto them, O ye void of understanding, and slow of heart to\nbelieve all that the prophets have spoken! (26)Ought not the Messiah to\nsuffer these things, and to enter into his glory? (27)And beginning\nfrom Moses and all the prophets, he explained to them in all the\nscriptures, the things relating to himself. (28)And they drew nigh to\nthe village, whither they were going: and he was proceeding on, as if\ngoing farther. (29)And they warmly pressed him, saying, Stay with us:\nfor the evening draws on, and the day declines. And he went in to stay\nwith them. (30)And it came to pass, when he was sitting down at table\nwith them, taking up a loaf, he blessed it, and breaking, distributed\nit to them. (31)Then their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he\nbecame invisible to them. (32)And they said to each other, Did not our\nhearts burn within us, as he talked with us on the road, and as he\ndistinctly opened to us the scriptures? (33)And rising up the same\nhour, they returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven and those who\nwere with them crowded together, (34)saying, The Lord is risen\nassuredly, and hath appeared to Simon. (35)Then these recounted what\nhad passed on the road, and how he was known to them by the breaking of\nthe bread.\n\n(36)While they were relating these things, Jesus himself stood in the\nmidst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you! (37)But\nterrified and affrighted, they thought they saw a spirit. (38)And he\nsaid to them, Why are ye under such agitation of mind? and why do\nreasonings arise in your hearts? (39)look upon my hands and my feet,\nthat it is my very self: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not\nflesh and bones, as ye see me have. (40)And thus speaking, he exposed\nto them his hands and his feet. (41)But when they still could not\ncredit it for joy, and marvelled, he said unto them, Have ye here any\nthing eatable? (42)Then they gave him a part of a broiled fish, and a\npiece of honey-comb. (43)And receiving it, he did eat in their\npresence. (44)And said unto them, These are the sayings which I spake\nunto you, when I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled,\nwhich are written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the\nPsalms, concerning me. (45)Then opened he thoroughly their\nunderstanding, that they should understand the scriptures, (46)and said\nto them, That thus it is written, and thus must the Messiah suffer, and\nrise again from the dead the third day (47)and that repentance and\nremission of sin should be preached in his name unto all nations,\nbeginning from Jerusalem. (48)And ye are the witnesses of these things.\n(49)And, behold, I send unto you the promise of my Father: but sit ye\ndown in the city of Jerusalem, until ye shall be endued with power from\non high. (50)And he led them without _the city_ as far as Bethany, and\nlifting up his hands he blessed them. (51)And it came to pass, as he\npronounced the benediction upon them, he was parted from them, and\ntaken up into heaven. (52)And they, after paying him their adorations,\nreturned to Jerusalem with vast joy: (53)and were continually in the\ntemple, praising and blessing God. Amen.\n\n\n\nTHE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO JOHN.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nIN the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word\nwas God. (2)He was in the beginning with God. (3)All things were made\nby him; and without him was not one thing made that was made. (4)In him\nwas life; and the life was the light of men. (5)And the light shineth\nin darkness; and the darkness did not comprehend it.\n\n(6)A man was sent from God, whose name was John. (7)He came for a\nwitness, that he might bear testimony concerning the Light, that all\nmen through him might believe. (8)He was not the Light, but sent that\nhe should bear testimony concerning the Light. (9)He was that true\nLight, which illumines every man by his coming into the world. (10)He\nwas in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him\nnot. (11)He came unto his peculiar people, and his peculiar people did\nnot receive him. (12)But as many as did receive him, on them he\nbestowed authority to become children of God, even on those who believe\non his name: (13)who were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the\nflesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. (14)And the Word became\nincarnate, and tabernacled with us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory\nas of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.\n\n(15)John bore witness concerning him, and cried, saying, This is he of\nwhom I said, He that is coming after me, is before me: because before\nme he was. (16)And from his plenitude we all have received, even grace\ncorresponding with _his_ grace. (17)For the law was given by Moses, but\nthe grace and the reality came by Jesus Christ. (18)No man hath seen\nGod at any time; the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the\nFather, he hath thoroughly described him.\n\n(19)And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent from\nJerusalem priests and Levites, that they should question him, Who art\nthou? (20)And he confessed, and denied it not; but acknowledged, I am\nnot the Messiah. (21)And they asked him, What then? art thou Elias? and\nhe said, I am not. Art thou that prophet? and he answered, No. (22)Then\nsaid they to him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to those who\nsent us: What description givest thou of thyself? (23)He said, I am a\nvoice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way for the\nLord, as said the prophet Isaiah. (24)And they who were sent, were of\nthe Pharisees. (25)And they questioned him, and said to him, Why then\ndost thou baptise, if thou be not the Messiah, nor Elias, nor that\nprophet? (26)John answered them, saying, I baptise with water: but in\nthe midst of you hath stood a person, whom ye have not known; (27)it is\nhe, though coming after me, who was before me, the thong of whose\nsandal I am not worthy to untie. (28)These things were done in\nBethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptising.\n\n(29)The next day John seeth Jesus coming to him, and saith, Behold the\nLamb of God, who taketh away the sin of the world, (30)This is he of\nwhom I spake, After me cometh a man who was before me: for before me he\nexisted. (31)And I knew him not: though that he might be manifested to\nIsrael, therefore am I come baptising with water. (32)And John bore\nwitness, saying, I saw the Spirit descending as a dove from heaven, and\nit rested upon him. (33)And I did not know him: but he that sent me\nbaptising with water, he said to me, Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the\nSpirit descending as a dove, and resting upon him, that is he who\nbaptiseth with the Holy Ghost. (34)And I have seen it, and have borne\ntestimony that this is the Son of God.\n\n(35)On the morrow John was again standing with two of his disciples;\n(36)and looking upon Jesus as he walked by, he saith, Behold the Lamb\nof God! (37)And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed\nJesus. (38)Then Jesus turned about, and seeing them following, saith to\nthem, What are ye seeking? They said unto him, Rabbi (which signifies,\nwhen translated, Master), where is thy abode? (39)He saith unto them,\nCome and see. They came and saw where he abode, and continued with him\nthat day: and it was about the tenth hour.\n\n(40)One of the two, who had heard from John mention of Jesus, and had\nfollowed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. (41)He first finds his\nown brother Simon, and saith to him, We have found the Messiah (which\nis, being translated, the Christ). (42)And he brought him to Jesus.\nThen Jesus looking on him, said, Thou art Simon the son of Jonas: thou\nshalt be called Cephas, which, interpreted _in Greek_, is Petros, a\nRock.\n\n(43)The next day Jesus resolved to go into Galilee, and he findeth\nPhilip, and saith to him, Follow me. (44)Now Philip was of Bethsaida,\nthe city of Andrew and Peter. (45)Philip findeth Nathaniel, and saith\nto him, We have found him whom Moses in the law has described, and the\nprophets, Jesus the son of Joseph, who is of Nazareth. (46)And\nNathaniel said to him, Can any thing good come out of Nazareth? Philip\nsaith to him, Come and see. (47)Jesus saw Nathaniel coming to him, and\nsaith of him, Behold an Israelite in reality, in whom there is no\nguile! (48)Nathaniel saith unto him, From whence canst thou know me?\nJesus answered and said unto him, Before Philip called thee, when thou\nwast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. (49)Nathaniel answered and said to\nhim, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the king of Israel.\n(50)Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said to thee, I saw\nthee under the fig-tree, dost thou believe? thou shalt see greater\nthings than these. (51)And he saith to him, Verily, verily, I tell you,\nFrom henceforth ye shall see heaven opened, and the angels of God\nascending and descending upon the Son of man.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nAND on the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the\nmother of Jesus was there: (2)So Jesus also, and his disciples, were\ninvited to the marriage. (3)And the wine being exhausted, the mother of\nJesus saith to him, They have no more wine. (4)Jesus saith unto her,\nWhat is that to me and thee, woman? my hour is not yet come. (5)His\nmother saith to the waiters, Whatsoever he orders you, do it. (6)Now\nthere stood there six large stone jars, for the customary purifying\nablution of the Jews, containing two or three baths each. (7)Jesus\nsaith to them, Fill these jars with water. And they filled them to the\nbrim. (8)And he said unto them, Draw out now, and carry to the\npresident of the table. So they carried it. (9)And when the president\nof the table had tasted the water become wine, and knew not whence it\ncame: (but the waiters knew, who drew the water;) the president of the\ntable called the bridegroom, (10)and saith to him, Every man at first\nproduces the good wine; and after men have drunk plentifully, then that\nwhich is worse: but thou hast kept back the good wine until now.\n(11)This beginning of miracles Jesus wrought in Cana of Galilee, and\ndisplayed his glory; and his disciples believed on him.\n\n(12)After this he went down to Capernaum, he and his mother, and his\nbrethren, and his disciples: and he continued there not many days.\n(13)And the passover of the Jews was nigh, and Jesus went up to\nJerusalem. (14)And he found in the temple those who sold oxen, and\nsheep, and doves, and the moneychangers seated: (15)and having made a\nwhip of cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and\nthe oxen; and scattered the money of the exchangers, and overturned the\ntables; (16)and said to those who sold doves, Take these hence; make\nnot my Father's house a house of merchandise. (17)Then the disciples\nremembered that it was written, \"The zeal of thine house hath eaten me\nup.\" (18)The Jews then addressed him, and said to him, What miracle\nshewest thou, seeing thou actest thus? (19)Jesus answered and said to\nthem, Pull down this temple, and in three days I will rear it up again.\n(20)Then said the Jews, This temple has been forty-six years in\nbuilding, and canst thou rear it up in three days? (21)Now he had\nspoken with reference to the temple of his own body. (22)When therefore\nhe was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had spoken\nthus unto them; and they believed the scriptures, and the word which\nJesus had spoken.\n\n(23)Now while he was at Jerusalem at the passover, during the feast,\nmany believed on his name, when they beheld the miracles which he did.\n(24)But Jesus himself did not trust himself to them, because he knew\nthem all, (25)and because he had no need that any man should testify\nrespecting man; for he knew what was in man.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nNOW there was a man of the Pharisees, whose name was Nicodemus, a ruler\nof the Jews: (2)this man came to Jesus in the night, and said to him,\nRabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do\nthese miracles which thou dost, unless God be with him. (3)Jesus\nanswered and said to him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man\nbe born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. (4)Nicodemus saith\nunto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter a second\ntime into his mother's womb, and be born? (5)Jesus replied, Verily,\nverily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and the Spirit,\nhe cannot enter into the kingdom of God. (6)That which is born of the\nflesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.\n(7)Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. (8)The wind\nbloweth where it will, and thou hearest the sound of it, but knowest\nnot from whence it cometh, nor whither it goeth: just so is every one\nwho is born of the Spirit. (9)Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How\ncan these things be? (10)Jesus answered and said to him, Art thou a\nteacher of Israel, and knowest not these things? (11)Verily, verity, I\ntell thee, That what we know we speak, and what we have seen we affirm;\nand ye receive not our testimony. (12)If I have told you of earthly\nthings, and ye believe not, how will you believe, if I tell you of\nheavenly things? (13)Though no man hath ascended into heaven, except he\nthat descended from heaven, that Son of man the I am in heaven. (14)And\nas Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, in like manner must\nthe Son of man be lifted up: (15)that every one who believeth on him\nmay not perish, but have life eternal. (16)For God so loved the world,\nthat he gave his only begotten Son, that every one who believeth in him\nshould not perish, but have life eternal. (17)For God sent not his Son\ninto the world to condemn the world, but that the world by him might be\nsaved. (18)He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that\nbelieveth not is already under condemnation, because he hath not\nbelieved on the name of the only begotten Son of God. (19)Now this is\nthe condemnation, that the light is come into the world, and men loved\nthe darkness rather than the light, because their deeds were evil.\n(20)For every one whose practices are foul hateth the light, and cometh\nnot to the light, that his actions may not be brought to conviction.\n(21)But he who practices the truth, cometh to the light, that his\nactions may be evident, as being done for God.\n\n(22)After these things Jesus and his disciples went into the land of\nJudea; and there he abode with them, and baptised. (23)Now John also\nwas baptising at Enon, near to Salem, for there were many streams of\nwater there: and they came, and were baptised. (24)For as yet John was\nnot cast into prison.\n\n(25)Then a dispute arose between the disciples of John and the Jews\nwith regard to purification. (26)And they came to John, and said to\nhim, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou gavest\ntestimony, lo! this man baptiseth, and all men come to him. (27)John\nanswered and said, A man cannot assume any thing, except it be given\nhim from heaven. (28)Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am\nnot the Messiah, but that I am sent before him. (29)It is the\nbridegroom, who possesses the bride: and the friend of the bridegroom,\nstanding by and hearing him, rejoiceth exceedingly at the bridegroom's\nvoice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. (30)He must grow great, but\nI diminutive. (31)He that cometh from above is above all: he whose\norigin is from earth is of the earth, and speaketh of the earth: he who\ncometh from heaven is above all. (32)And what he hath seen and heard,\nthat he testifieth; though no man receiveth his testimony. (33)He that\nreceiveth his testimony hath avouched that God is true. (34)For he whom\nGod hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God hath not given the\nSpirit by measure unto him. (35)The Father loveth the Son, and hath\ngiven all things into his hand. (36)He that believeth on the Son hath\nlife eternal: and he that believeth not on the Son shall not see life:\nbut the wrath of God abideth upon him.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nAS soon then as the Lord knew that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus\nmade and baptised more disciples than John (2)(though Jesus himself did\nnot baptise, but his disciples), (3)he left Judea, and went again into\nGalilee. (4)Now he must necessarily pass through Samaria. (5)Then he\ncometh to a city of Samaria, called Sichar, near the spot of ground\nwhich Jacob gave to his son Joseph. (6)And Jacob's well was there.\nTherefore Jesus, weary with his journey, e'en sat himself down on the\nwell: it was about the sixth hour. (7)A woman of Samaria comes to draw\nwater: Jesus saith to her, Give me to drink. (8)(For his disciples were\ngone into the city to buy provisions.) (9)The Samaritan woman therefore\nsaith to him, How canst thou, a Jew, ask of me, who am a Samaritan\nwoman, to drink? for Jews avoid all intercourse with Samaritans.\n(10)Jesus answered and said to her, If thou hadst known the gift of\nGod, and who he is that speaketh to thee, thou wouldest have requested\nhim, and he would have given thee life-giving water. (11)The woman\nsaith unto him, Thou hast no bucket, and the well is deep: whence then\ncanst thou have this water that giveth life? (12)Art thou greater than\nour father Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank of it himself, and\nhis children, and his cattle? (13)Jesus answered and said unto her,\nEvery one who drinketh of this water shall thirst again: (14)but\nwhosoever shall drink of the water which I shall give him, he shall no\nmore thirst to eternity; but the water which I will give him, shall be\nin him a fountain of water springing up to life eternal. (15)The woman\nsaith to him, Sir, give me this water, that I may no more thirst, nor\ncome hither to draw. (16)Jesus saith to her, Go, call thy husband, and\ncome hither. (17)The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus\nsaith to her, Thou hast spoken right, that thou hast no husband:\n(18)for thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not\nthy husband: in this thou hast spoken true. (19)The woman saith to him,\nSir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. (20)Our fathers worshipped in\nthis mountain; and ye affirm, That the place where we ought to worship\nis at Jerusalem. (21)Jesus saith to her, Woman, believe me, that the\nhour approaches, when ye shall worship the Father neither in this\nmountain, nor at Jerusalem. (22)Ye worship ye know not what: we worship\nwhat we do know: for salvation cometh from the Jews. (23)But the hour\nis coming, yea, is now come, when the true worshippers shall worship\nthe Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such\nworshippers of him. (24)God is a Spirit: and they who worship him, must\nworship him in spirit and in truth. (25)The woman saith, I know that\nMessiah is coming (who is called Christ): when he cometh, he will\ninform us of all things. (26)Jesus saith unto her, I that am speaking\nto thee am he.\n\n(27)And upon this came his disciples, and wondered that he talked with\nthe woman: yet no one said, What art thou seeking? or, Why art thou\ntalking with her?\n\n(28)Then the woman left her pitcher, and went into the city, and said\nto the men, (29)Come with me; behold a man, who told me all things that\nI ever did: is not this the Messiah? (30)Then they went out of the\ncity, and came unto him.\n\n(31)In the mean time his disciples invited him, saying, Rabbi, eat.\n(32)But he said to them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of.\n(33)Then said his disciples to each other, Hath any person brought him\nought to eat? (34)Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of\nhim that sent me, and to finish his work. (35)Do ye not say, That yet\nthere are four months, and then the harvest cometh? behold, I tell you,\nlift up your eyes, and look upon the fields; for they are now white for\nharvest. (36)And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit\nunto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may\nrejoice together. (37)For herein is the saying true, That one soweth\nand another reapeth. (38)I have sent you to reap that on which ye have\nbestowed no labour: others have laboured, and ye have entered into\ntheir labour.\n\n(39)Now many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him, on the\nreport of the woman, who said, That he told me all things I ever had\ndone. (40)So on this the Samaritans came to him, and besought him to\nabide with them: and he tarried there two days. (41)And many more\nbelieved because of his own word; (42)and said to the woman, Now we\nbelieve, not merely on account of thy relation: for we ourselves have\nheard, and know that this is of a certainty the Saviour of the world,\nthe Messiah.\n\n(43)Then after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee.\n(44)For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his\nown country. (45)When therefore he was come into Galilee, the Galileans\nwelcomed him, having seen all the things which he did at the feast: for\nthey also had gone to the feast. (46)Then came Jesus again to Cana of\nGalilee, where he had made the water wine. And there was a certain\nattendant on the king, whose son was sick at Capernaum. (47)This person\nhaving heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into Galilee, went to\nhim, that he might come down, and cure his son: for he was at the point\nof death. (48)Then said Jesus unto him, Unless ye see miracles and\nwonders, ye will not believe. (49)The courtier said to him, Sir, come\ndown before my child is dead. (50)Jesus saith to him, Go home; thy son\nliveth. And the man believed the word which Jesus had spoken, and went\nhome. (51)And as he was now going down home, his servants met him, and\ntold him, saying, Thy son is recovered! (52)Then inquired he of them\nthe hour at which he began to amend? and they told him, It was\nyesterday, at the seventh hour, when the fever left him. (53)Then the\nfather knew that it was the very hour when Jesus said, Thy son liveth:\nand himself believed, and his whole family. (54)This is again a second\nmiracle which Jesus did, when he came from Judea into Galilee.\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nAFTER these things there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to\nJerusalem. (2)Now there is at Jerusalem near the sheep-market a pool,\ncalled in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porticos. (3)In these\nlay a vast multitude of infirm persons, blind, lame, withered, waiting\nthe motion of the water. (4)For occasionally an angel descended into\nthe pool, and put the water into commotion: he therefore who first\nstepped in after the commotion of the water became well, under whatever\ncomplaint he had laboured. (5)And there was a certain man there, who\nhad a complaint of thirty years standing. (6)Jesus seeing him laid\nthere, and knowing that he had been so for a long while, saith to him,\nWilt thou be made sound? (7)The infirm man answered him, Sir, I have no\nman, when the water is disturbed, to cast me into the pool: but when I\nam coming, another goeth down before me. (8)Jesus saith to him, Arise,\ntake up thy bed, and walk. (9)And instantly the man was made whole, and\ntook up his bed, and walked away: and that day was the sabbath. (10)The\nJews therefore said to him that was cured, It is the sabbath: it is not\nlawful for thee to carry thy bed. (11)He answered them, He that made me\nwhole, the same person said to me, Take up thy bed, and walk. (12)Then\nthey asked him, Who is the man that said to thee, Take up thy bed, and\nwalk? (13)Now he that was cured knew not who he was: for Jesus had\nslipped away, a crowd being on the spot.\n\n(14)After these things Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto\nhim, Take care; thou art made whole: sin no more, lest something worse\nbefall thee. (15)The man went, and informed the Jews, that it was Jesus\nwho had made him whole. (16)And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus,\nand sought to kill him, because he had done these things on the\nsabbath-day.\n\n(17)Then Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.\n(18)Therefore sought they the more to kill him, because he had not only\nbroken the sabbath, but called God his own Father, setting himself on\nan equality with God. (19)Jesus therefore answered and said unto them,\nVerily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing by himself,\nexcept what he hath seen the Father do: for whatsoever things he doeth,\nthe same and in the same manner doth the Son. (20)For the Father loveth\nthe Son, and sheweth him all things which he himself doeth: and greater\nworks than these will he shew him, that ye may wonder. (21)For as the\nFather raiseth the dead, and quickeneth them; so also doth the Son\nquicken whom he pleases. (22)For the Father never judgeth any man, but\nhath committed all judgment to the Son: (23)in order that all may\nhonour the Son, just as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not\nthe Son, doth not honour the Father who sent him. (24)Verily, verily, I\nsay unto you, That he that heareth my word, and believeth on him that\nsent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into judgment; but\nis passed from death into life. (25)Verily, verily, I say unto you, The\nhour is coming, yea, it is now, when the dead shall hear the voice of\nthe Son of God: and they that hear shall live. (26)For as the Father\nhath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son also to have life in\nhimself; (27)and hath given him authority also to execute judgment,\nbecause he is the Son of man. (28)Marvel not at this: for the hour is\ncoming, in which all who are in the graves shall hear his voice,\n(29)and they shall come forth; they who have done good actions to the\nresurrection of life; and they who have been guilty of foul practices,\nto the resurrection of damnation. (30)I am not able to perform any\nthing by myself: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; for I\nseek not my own will, but the will of my Father who sent me. (31)If I\nbear witness of myself, my witness is not true. (32)There is another\nwho beareth witness of me, and I know that his witness is true which he\nwitnesseth concerning me. (33)Ye sent to John, and he bore testimony to\nthe truth. (34)But I receive not testimony from man: but I speak these\nthings, that ye may believe. (35)He was a lamp glowing and luminous:\nand ye were pleased for a time to exult in his light. (36)But I have a\ntestimony greater than that of John: for the works which the Father\nhath given me that I should fulfil them, these very works which I am\ndoing, they bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. (37)And\nthe Father who sent me, himself hath borne witness concerning me. Ye\nhave neither at any time heard his voice, nor seen his form. (38)And ye\nhave not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him ye believe\nnot. (39)Search the scriptures; for ye suppose in them ye have eternal\nlife: and these are they which testify of me. (40)And ye will not come\nto me, that ye might have life. (41)I receive not glory from men.\n(42)But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you. (43)I have\ncome in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another come in his\nown name, him ye will receive. (44)How can ye believe, who receiving\nhonour one from another, seek not the honour which cometh from God\nalone? (45)Do not suppose that I shall accuse you to my Father: there\nis one who is accusing you, even Moses, on whom ye place your hope.\n(46)For if ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for of me did\nhe write. (47)But if ye believe not his writings, how will ye believe\nmy words?\n\nCHAP. VI.\n\nAFTER these things Jesus went beyond the sea of Galilee, that is of\nTiberias. (2)And a vast multitude followed him, because they saw the\nmiracles which he performed on those who were diseased. (3)Then Jesus\nwent up into a mountain, and there he sat down with his disciple.\n(4)And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. (5)Then Jesus\nlifting up his eyes, and seeing that a vast concourse of people was\ncome to him, said to Philip, Whence shall we buy loaves, that these may\neat? (6)And this he said to try him: for himself knew what he would do.\n(7)Philip answered him, Two hundred denarii spent in bread would not\nprocure a sufficiency for them, that every one of them might have a\nmorsel. (8)One of his disciples saith to him, (Andrew, Simon Peter's\nbrother,) (9)There is a little lad here, who hath five barley-loaves,\nand two small fishes: but these, what are they among so many? (10)Then\nsaid Jesus, Make the men sit down. For there was plenty of grass on the\nspot. Therefore the men sat down, in number about five thousand.\n(11)And Jesus took the loaves; and giving thanks, gave to the\ndisciples, and the disciples to those who were sat down; and in the\nsame manner of the fishes, as much as they chose. (12)And when they had\nmade a hearty meal, he saith to his disciples, Gather up the broken\nbits which are left, that not a morsel be wasted. (13)Then they\ncollected them, and filled twelve baskets with fragments out of the\nfive barley-loaves, which were more than enough for those who had\neaten. (14)When therefore the men saw the miracle which Jesus had done,\nthey said, This is of a certainty that prophet which is to come into\nthe world. (15)Then Jesus, knowing their intention to come and to seize\nhim by force, in order to make him king, retired again into the\nmountain by himself alone.\n\n(16)So when evening was now come, his disciples went down to the\nsea-side, (17)and embarking on a vessel were coming across the sea to\nCapernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them. (18)And\nthe sea was greatly agitated by a tempestuous wind that blew.\n(19)Having rowed therefore about five and twenty or thirty furlongs,\nthey saw Jesus walking on the sea, and coming near the vessel, and they\nwere affrighted. (20)But he saith to them, It is I; be not afraid.\n(21)Then they desired to take him into the vessel: and instantly the\nvessel was at the land whither they were going.\n\n(22)The next day the multitude who stayed on the other side of the sea,\nwhen they saw that there was no little vessel there, except the one\ninto which his disciples went, and that Jesus went not with his\ndisciples in the vessel, but that his disciples went away alone;\n(23)(but now little vessels had come from Tiberias near to the spot\nwhere they had eaten bread, after the Lord had given thanks:) (24)then\nwhen the multitude saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples,\nthey also went into the vessels, and came to Capernaum, in search of\nJesus. (25)And when they found him on the other side the sea, they said\nto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither? (26)Jesus replied to them and\nsaid, Ye seek me, not because ye have seen the miracles, but because ye\ndid eat of the loaves, and were filled. (27)Labour not for the meat\nwhich is perishable, but for that meat which endureth unto life\neternal, which the Son of man will give you: for him hath the Father\nsealed, even God. (28)Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that\nwe may work the works of God? (29)Jesus answered and said unto them,\nThis is the work of God, that ye should believe on him whom he hath\nsent. (30)Then said they to him, What miracle therefore dost thou, that\nwe may see and believe thee? what dost thou work? (31)Our fathers did\neat manna in the wilderness; as it is written, \"He gave them bread from\nheaven to eat.\" (32)Then said Jesus unto them, Verily, verily, I tell\nyou, It was not Moses who gave you the bread from heaven; but my Father\ngiveth you the real bread from heaven. (33)For he that cometh down from\nheaven, and giveth life to the world, is the bread of God. (34)Then\nsaid they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. (35)Then said\nJesus to them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never\nhunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst more. (36)But I\nhave told you, That though ye have seen me, yet ye have not believed.\n(37)Every individual which the Father giveth me will come to me; and\nhim that cometh to me I will in nowise cast out. (38)For I came down\nfrom heaven, not with a view to do my own will, but the will of him\nthat sent me. (39)Now this is the will of the Father who sent me, That\nevery thing which he hath given me I should not be deprived of it, but\nraise it up at the last day. (40)And this is the will of him that sent\nme, That every one who seeth the Son, and believeth on him, should have\nlife eternal: and I will raise him up at the last day.\n\n(41)Then the Jews murmured against him, because he said, I am the bread\nwhich came down from heaven. (42)And they said, Is not this Jesus, the\nson of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how then saith this\nman, That I came down from heaven? (43)Jesus answered and said to them,\nMurmur not among yourselves. (44)No man can come to me, except the\nFather who hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last\nday. (45)It is written in the prophets, And \"they shall all be taught\nof God.\" Every one therefore who heareth from the Father, and learneth,\ncometh to me. (46)Not that any man hath seen the Father, except he that\nis with God, he hath seen the Father. (47)Verily, verily, I say unto\nyou, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life. (48)I am the bread\nof life. (49)Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and they are\ndead. (50)This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that any\nperson may eat of it, and never die. (51)I am the bread that giveth\nlife, which came down from heaven: if any person eat of this bread, he\nshall live to eternity; and the bread indeed which I shall give is my\nflesh, which I will give for the life of the world.\n\n(52)Then the Jews contended with each other, saying, How can this man\ngive us his flesh to eat? (53)Jesus therefore said to them, Verily,\nverily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and\ndrink his blood, ye have no life in yourselves. (54)He that eateth my\nflesh, and drinketh my blood, hath life eternal: and I will raise him\nup at the last day. (55)For my flesh truly is meat, and my blood truly\nis drink. (56)He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, abideth\nin me, and I in him. (57)As the life-giving Father hath sent me, and I\nlive by the Father; so he that eateth me, the same shall live by me.\n(58)This is the bread which came down from heaven, not as the manna\nyour fathers did eat, and died: he that eateth this bread shall live to\neternity.\n\n(59)These things he spake in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.\n(60)Many therefore of his disciples, who heard him, said, Difficult is\nthis discourse, who is able to fathom it? (61)Then Jesus, conscious in\nhimself that his disciples murmured concerning this discourse, said\nunto them, Doth this stumble you? (62)What then if ye see the Son of\nman ascending where he was formerly? (63)The Spirit is the life-giving\npower; the flesh contributeth nothing: the declarations which I make to\nyou, they are spirit, and they are life. (64)But there are some of you\nwho do not believe. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were who\ndid not believe, and who the person was that should betray him. (65)And\nhe said, Therefore have I informed you, That no man can come to me,\nexcept it be given him of my Father.\n\n(66)From that _discourse_ many of his disciples went away back, and no\nmore followed him about. (67)Then said Jesus to the twelve, Will ye\nalso go away? (68)Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, unto whom shall\nwe go from thee? thou hast the words of eternal life. (69)And we have\nbelieved and known that thou art the Messiah, the Son of the living\nGod. (70)Jesus answered them, Have I not chosen you twelve, and one of\nyou is a devil? (71)Now he spake of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon:\nfor this man was ready to betray him, though he was one of the twelve.\n\nCHAP. VII.\n\nAND Jesus after these things travelled about in Galilee: for he would\nnot go about in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill him. (2)And a\nfeast of the Jews was nigh, the feast of tabernacles. (3)Then said his\ndisciples to him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples\nalso may see thy works which thou doest. (4)For no man doeth any thing\nin secret, yet seeketh himself to appear publicly: if thou doest these\nthings, exhibit thyself to the world. (5)For even his own brethren did\nnot believe on him. (6)Jesus therefore saith to them, My proper time is\nnot yet come: but your time is always ready. (7)The world cannot hate\nyou, but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its deeds are\nevil. (8)Go ye up to this feast: for I am not yet going up to this\nfeast, because my fixed time is not yet arrived. (9)Thus speaking to\nthem then, he continued in Galilee. (10)But as soon as his disciples\nwere gone up, then went he also himself up to the feast: not in public,\nbut as in concealment.\n\n(11)The Jews then sought for him at the feast, and said, Where is he?\n(12)And there was a great murmur concerning him among the multitude:\nsome said, Surely he is a good man: others said, No; he only deceiveth\nthe people. (13)Yet no person spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.\n\n(14)But now at the middle of the feast Jesus went up into the temple,\nand taught. (15)And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man\nthe scriptures, not being a scholar? (16)Jesus answered them and said,\nMy doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. (17)If any man will do\nhis will, he shall know respecting the doctrine, whether it is of God,\nor whether I speak from myself. (18)He that speaketh from himself,\nseeks his own individual honour: but he that seeketh the glory of him\nthat sent him, he is true, and iniquity in him there is none. (19)Hath\nnot Moses given you the law, yet none of you practises the law? Why do\nye seek to kill me? (20)The multitude answered and said, Thou hast a\ndevil: who is seeking to kill thee? (21)Jesus answered and said unto\nthem, I have performed one work, and ye all marvel. (22)Because Moses\nordered you circumcision; (not that it comes from Moses, but from our\nancestors;) so ye circumcise a man on the sabbath-day. (23)If a man\nreceive circumcision on the sabbath-day, that the law of Moses should\nnot be violated; are ye incensed against me, because I have made a man\nwhole on the sabbath-day? (24)Judge not by appearance, but judge\nrighteous judgment. (25)Then said some of the people of Jerusalem, is\nnot this the man whom they are seeking to kill? (26)And, lo! he\nspeaketh openly, and they say not a word to him. Do the rulers\ncertainly know that this man is really the Messiah? (27)But we know\nthis man whence he is: but when the Messiah cometh, no man knoweth\nwhence he is. (28)Then spake Jesus aloud as he was teaching in the\ntemple, and said, Ye both know me, and ye know from whence I am: and I\ncame not of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.\n(29)But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me.\n\n(30)Then they sought to apprehend him: but no man laid hands on him,\nbecause his hour was not yet come. (31)But many of the multitude\nbelieved on him, and said, When the Messiah cometh, will he do greater\nmiracles than those which this man doth? (32)The Pharisees heard the\npeople muttering these things respecting him; and the Pharisees and\nchief priests sent officers to apprehend him. (33)Then said Jesus unto\nthem, A little while longer I am with you, and I am going to him that\nsent me. (34)Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am,\nye cannot come. (35)Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will\nthis man go, that we shall not find him? will he go to the dispersed\namong the Grecians, and teach the Greeks? (36)What is this saying which\nhe hath spoken, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I\nam, ye cannot come?\n\n(37)Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood up and\nspake aloud, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink.\n(38)He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, from his belly\nshall rivers flow of living water. (39)(Now he spake this in reference\nto the Spirit, which they who believe on him should afterwards receive:\nfor as yet the Holy Ghost was not given; because Jesus was not yet\nglorified.) (40)Many then of the multitude, when they heard this\ndeclaration, said, This man is certainly a prophet. (41)Others said, He\nis the Messiah. But others said, No: for cometh the Messiah out of\nGalilee? (42)Doth not the scripture say, That the Messiah cometh of the\nseed of David, and from the town of Bethlehem, whence David originally\nwas? (43)There was a division therefore among the multitude on account\nof him. (44)Now some of them were desirous to apprehend him; but no one\nlaid hands upon him. (45)Then came the officers to the chief priests\nand Pharisee; and they said to them, Why have ye not brought him?\n(46)The officers answered, Never did man before speak in such a manner\nas this man. (47)The Pharisees then replied to them, Are ye also\ndeluded? (48)Hath any one of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on\nhim? (49)But this rabble, which knoweth not the law, is accursed.\n(50)Nicodemus saith unto them, (the same person who came to him by\nnight, being one of their body,) (51)Doth our law condemn a man,\nwithout first hearing his defence, and knowing what he hath done?\n(52)They answered and said to him, Art thou not from Galilee too?\nSearch and see: for a prophet, out of Galilee, never was raised up.\n(53)So each went to his own home.\n\nCHAP. VIII.\n\nTHEN Jesus went to the mount of Olives. (2)But early in the morning he\ncame again to the temple, and all the people came to him; and sitting\ndown he taught them. (3)Then the scribes and Pharisees brought to him a\nwoman caught in adultery; and placing her in the midst, (4)they say\nunto him, Master, this woman was caught in adultery, in the very act.\n(5)Now Moses in the law commanded, that such women should be stoned:\ntherefore what sayest thou? (6)But this they said, trying to entrap\nhim, that they might have ground of accusation against him. But Jesus\nstooping down, with his finger wrote on the ground. (7)Now when they\ncontinued questioning him, raising himself up, he said to them, Let the\nperson who is sinless among you, first cast a stone at her. (8)And\nagain stooping down, he wrote on the ground. (9)But when they heard\nhim, and felt the conviction of their conscience, they slunk away one\nby one, beginning from the elders to the last: so Jesus was left alone,\nwith the woman standing in the midst. (10)Then Jesus raising himself\nup, and seeing no person but the woman, said unto her, Woman, where are\nthese thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee? (11)She said, No man,\nLord. Then said Jesus unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin\nno more.\n\n(12)Then spake Jesus again to them, saying, I am the light of the\nworld: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have\nthe light of life. (13)The Pharisees said to him, Thou bearest witness\nof thyself; thy witness is not true. (14)Jesus answered and said to\nthem, Though I do bear witness of myself, my witness is true: for I\nknow whence I came, and whither I am going; but ye know not whence I\ncome, nor whither I am going. (15)Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no\nman. (16)But though I should judge, my judgment is true: for I am not\nalone, but I and the Father who sent me. (17)Now even in your law it is\nwritten, that the testimony of two men is true. (18)I am a witness for\nmyself, and the Father who sent me beareth witness of me. (19)Then said\nthey to him, Where is thy father? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me,\nnor my Father: if ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also.\n(20)These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the\ntemple: and no person apprehended him; for his hour was not yet come.\n\n(21)Then spake Jesus again to them, I am going away, and ye shall seek\nme, and shall die in your sin: whither I am going ye cannot come.\n(22)The Jews said therefore, Will he kill himself? because he said,\nWhither I go, ye cannot come. (23)And he said to them, Ye are from\nthose beneath; I am from those above: ye are of this world; I am not of\nthis world. (24)I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your\nsins: for if ye believe not that I am, ye shall die in your sins.\n(25)They said, therefore to him, Who art thou? And Jesus said to them,\nAssuredly the same as I am telling you. (26)I have many things to speak\nand to decide concerning you: but he that sent me is true; and the\nthings which I have heard from him I speak to the world. (27)They knew\nnot that he spake to them of the Father.\n\n(28)Then said Jesus to them, When ye shall have lifted up on high the\nSon of man, then shall ye know that I am, and of myself have I done\nnothing; but as the Father hath instructed me, so I speak. (29)And he\nthat sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; because I\nalways do the things acceptable to him. (30)As he spake these words,\nmany believed on him.\n\n(31)Then said Jesus to those Jews who believed on him, If ye abide in\nmy word, assuredly ye are my disciples; (32)and ye shall know the\ntruth, and the truth shall make you free. (33)They answered him, We are\nAbraham's seed, and never were in bondage to any man: how sayest thou,\nThat we shall be made free? (34)Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I\nsay unto you, That every one who committeth sin is the slave of sin.\n(35)But the slave abideth not in the family for ever: but the son\nabideth for ever. (36)If the Son therefore make you free, ye will be\ntruly free. (37)I know that ye are Abraham's seed; yet ye seek to kill\nme, because my word has no place in you. (38)I speak what I have seen\nwith my Father: and ye do therefore what ye have seen with your father.\n(39)They answered and said unto him, Our Father is Abraham. Jesus saith\nunto them, If ye were the children of Abraham, ye would have done the\nworks of Abraham. (40)But now ye seek to kill me, a man who hath told\nyou the truth, which I have heard from God. Abraham did not so. (41)Ye\ndo the works of your father. They said unto him, We are not born of\nwhoredom; we have one Father, even God. (42)Then said Jesus unto them,\nIf God was your Father, ye would have loved me: for I came out from\nGod, and I am coming; neither indeed came I of myself, but he hath sent\nme. (43)Wherefore do ye not understand my speech? because ye cannot\nhear my word. (44)Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of\nyour father ye will practise. He was a murderer from the beginning, and\nstood not fast in the truth, because truth was not in him. When he\nspeaketh a lie, he speaketh what is peculiarly his own: for he is a\nliar, and the father of it. (45)But because I tell you the truth, ye\nbelieve me not. (46)Which of you can convict me of sin? Now if I speak\nthe truth, why do ye not believe me? (47)He that is of God heareth the\nwords of God: ye therefore do not hear him, because ye are not of God.\n\n(48)Then answered the Jews, and said to him, Do we not rightly affirm,\nthat thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? (49)Jesus answered, I have\nnot a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye dishonour me. (50)But I\nseek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.\n(51)Verily, verily, I say unto you, If any man observe my saying, he\nshall never see death to all eternity. (52)Then said the Jews to him,\nNow we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets;\nand thou sayest, If any man observe my word, he shall never taste of\ndeath to eternity. (53)Art thou greater than our father Abraham, who is\ndead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself?\n\n(54)Jesus answered, If I assume glory to myself, my glory is nothing:\nit is the Father who glorifies me; of whom ye say, that he is your God:\n(55)yet have ye not known him; but I know him: and if I should say,\nthat I know him not, I should be like you, a liar: but I know him, and\nobserve his word. (56)Your father Abraham exulted for joy that he\nshould see this day of mine: and saw it, and rejoiced. (57)Then said\nthe Jews unto him, Thou hast not yet reached the age of fifty, and hast\nthou seen Abraham? (58)Jesus said unto them, Before Abraham had a\nbeing, I Am. (59)Then took they up stones to hurl at him: but Jesus was\nhid, and went out of the temple, passing through the midst of them, and\nso went away.\n\nCHAP. IX.\n\nAND as he passed along, he saw a man blind from his birth. (2)And his\ndisciples inquired of him, saying, Rabbi, who was in fault, this man or\nhis parents, that he was born blind? (3)Jesus answered, Neither hath\nthis man been in fault, nor his parents; but it is in order to make\nmanifest the works of God in him. (4)I must work the works of him that\nsent me, while it is day: the night is coming, when no man can work.\n(5)As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. (6)So\nspeaking, he spat on the ground, and made mud with the spittle, and\nanointed with the mud the eyes of the blind man; (7)and said to him,\nGo, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which signifies, Sent.) Then he went\nand washed, and came seeing.\n\n(8)The neighbours therefore, and they who saw him formerly, that he was\nblind, said, Is not this the man who was sitting and begging? (9)Some\nsaid, That this is he: but others, That he is like him: he himself\nsaid, I am he. (10)When said they to him, How were thine eyes opened?\n(11)he answered and said, A man called Jesus made mud, and anointed my\neyes, and said to me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: then I went,\nand washing received sight. (12)They said to him, Where is he? He\nreplied, I know not.\n\n(13)They brought him to the Pharisees, who had before been blind.\n(14)(Now it was the sabbath-day when Jesus made the mud, and opened his\neyes.) (15)The Pharisees therefore questioned him again, How he had\nreceived sight? And he told them, He put mud upon my eyes, and I\nwashed, and do see. (16)Then said certain of the Pharisees, This man is\nnot from God, because he observeth not the sabbath. Others said, How is\nit possible for a wicked man to do such miracles? And there was a\ndivision among them. (17)They say to the blind man again, What sayest\nthou of him? that he opened thine eyes? Then he replied, That he is a\nprophet.\n\n(18)Then the Jews did not believe that he had been blind, and received\nsight, until that they had called the parents of him who had received\nsight. (19)And they questioned them, saying, Is this your son, of whom\nye say, that he was born blind? how then doth he now see? (20)His\nparents answered them and said, We know that this is our son, and that\nhe was born blind: (21)but how he now seeth, we know not; or who hath\nopened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he himself will\ntell you about it. (22)So spake his parents, because they were afraid\nof the Jews: for the Jews had already come to a resolution, that if any\nperson acknowledged him Messiah, he should be excluded the synagogue.\n(23)Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him.\n\n(24)The second time therefore they called the man who had been blind,\nand said unto him, Give the glory to God: we know that this man is a\nsinner. (25)Then answered he and said, Whether this man be a sinner, I\nknow not: one thing I do know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see.\n(26)Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he\nthine eves? (27)He answered them, I have already told you, and ye did\nnot hearken: why do ye wish to hear it again? will ye also become his\ndisciples? (28)Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple,\nbut we are the disciples of Moses. (29)We know that God spake to Moses:\nbut we know nothing of this man, whence he is. (30)The man replied, and\nsaid to them, Now herein is something very surprising, that you know\nnot whence he is, though he hath opened my eyes. (31)Now we know that\nGod doth not hearken to sinners: but if any man be a devout worshipper,\nand doeth his will, him he heareth. (32)From the creation of the world\nhath it never been heard, that any man opened the eyes of one born\nblind. (33)If this man were not from God, he could not do any thing.\n(34)They answered and said unto him, Thou wast wholly born in sins, and\ndost thou teach us? And they cast him out. (35)Jesus heard that they\nhad cast him out; and finding him, said to him, Believest thou in the\nSon of God? (36)The man answered and said, Who is he, Sir, that I might\nbelieve on him? (37)Then said Jesus him, Thou hast even seen him, and\nhe that is now talking with thee is the very person. (38)Then he said,\nLord, I believe: and worshipped him.\n\n(39)And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they\nwho see not may see; and they who see become blind. (40)And some of the\nPharisees who were with him heard these things, and said to him, Are we\nblind also? (41)Jesus said to them, If ye were blind, ye should not\nhave had sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin is permanent.\n\nCHAP. X.\n\nVERILY, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into\nthe sheep-fold, but getteth in some other way, that person is a thief\nand a robber. (2)He that entereth by the door is the shepherd of the\nsheep. (3)To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and\nhe calleth his own peculiar sheep by name, and leadeth them forth.\n(4)And when he bringeth out his own sheep, he goeth before them, and\nthe sheep follow him: because they know his voice. (5)And a stranger\nwill they not follow, but will fly from him: for they know not the\nvoice of strangers. (6)This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they\nknew nothing of the things which he spake to them.\n\n(7)Therefore Jesus said unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto\nyou, that I am the door of the sheep. (8)All, as many as have gone\nbefore me, are thieves and robbers: but the sheep hearkened not to\nthem. (9)I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved;\nand shall go in and out, and find pasture. (10)The thief cometh not but\nto steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they may have\nlife, and that they may have it more abundantly. (11)I am the good\nshepherd: the good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep. (12)But\nthe hireling, and he that is not the shepherd, whose own property the\nsheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and\nfleeth; and the wolf seizes upon them, and disperseth the sheep.\n(13)Now the hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not\nfor the sheep. (14)I am the good shepherd, and know my own _sheep_, and\nam known of my own. (15)As the Father knoweth me, so know I the Father:\nand I lay down my life for the sheep. (16)And other sheep I have, which\nare not of this fold: these also I must bring, and they shall hear my\nvoice; and there shall be one fold, one shepherd. (17)Therefore doth\nthe Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I may take it\nagain. (18)No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I\nhave power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This\ncommandment I have received from my Father.\n\n(19)There was therefore a division again among the Jews, on account of\nthese sayings. (20)Then many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad;\nwhy hearken to him? (21)Others said, These are not the discourses of a\ndemoniac. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?\n\n(22)Then was the feast of dedication at Jerusalem, and it was winter.\n(23)And Jesus was walking in the temple, in Solomon's portico. (24)Then\nthe Jews came about him, and said to him, How long dost thou keep our\nsoul in suspense? If thou art the Messiah, tell us plainly. (25)Jesus\nanswered them; I told you, and ye believed not: the works which I do in\nthe name of my Father, they bear witness of me. (26)But ye believe not,\nfor ye are not of my sheep, as I told you. (27)My sheep hear my voice,\nand I know them, and they follow me: (28)and I give unto them\neverlasting life and they shall never perish to eternity, and no person\nshall pluck them out of my hand. (29)My Father, who gave them to me, is\ngreater than all and no one shall pluck them out of my Father's hand.\n(30)I and my Father are one.\n\n(31)Then the Jews again brought stones, in order to stone him.\n(32)Jesus said unto them, Many good works have I shewed you from my\nFather; for which work of these are ye going to stone me? (33)The Jews\nanswered him, For a good work we do not stone thee; but for blasphemy;\nand that thou, being merely a man, makest thyself God. (34)Jesus\nanswered them, Is it not written in your law, \"I said ye are gods?\"\n(35)If he called those gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the\nscripture cannot be broken; (36)do ye say of him, whom the Father hath\nsanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest because I said, I\nam the Son of God? (37)If I do not the works of my Father, believe me\nnot. (38)But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that\nye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him.\n(39)Then sought they again to apprehend him and he departed out of\ntheir reach, (40)and went again beyond Jordan, unto the place where\nJohn at first baptised; and there he abode. (41)And many came to him,\nand said, That John indeed performed no miracle: but all things\nwhatsoever John spake of this man were true. (42)And many believed on\nhim there.\n\nCHAP. XI.\n\nNOW there was a sick man, Lazarus, of Bethany, the village of Mary and\nher sister Martha. (2)(It was the Mary who had anointed the Lord with\nthe balm, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was\nsick.) (3)The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he\nwhom thou lovest is sick. (4)When Jesus heard it, he said, This\nsickness is not for death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of\nGod may be glorified thereby.\n\n(5)Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. (6)Then, though\nhe heard he was ill, yet notwithstanding he abode in the same place\nwhere he was two days. (7)But after that he saith to his disciples, Let\nus go again into Judea. (8)The disciples say unto him, Rabbi, the Jews\nhave just now sought to stone thee; and art thou going thither again?\n(9)Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man\nwalk in the day, he doth not stumble, because he seeth the light of\nthis world. (10)But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because\nthere is no light with him. (11)These things said he: and after that he\nsaith to them, Our friend Lazarus is asleep; but I go to waken him up.\n(12)Then said his disciples, Lord, if he is asleep, he will recover.\n(13)Now Jesus had spoken of his death: but they apprehended that he\nspake of taking rest in sleep. (14)Then Jesus therefore told them\nplainly, Lazarus is dead. (15)And I rejoice on your account that I was\nnot there, in order that ye may believe; but let us go to him. (16)Then\nsaid Thomas, (called Didymus, the twin,) to his fellow-disciples, Let\nus go too, that we may die with him.\n\n(17)Then Jesus, when he came; found that he had already lain in the\ntomb four days. (18)Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen\nfurlongs off: (19)and many of the Jews had come with the women who were\nabout Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.\n(20)Then Martha, when she heard that Jesus was coming, met him: but\nMary sat in the house. (21)And Martha said to Jesus, Lord, if thou\nhadst been here, my brother had not died. (22)But even now I know, that\nwhatsoever things thou shalt ask of God, God will give thee. (23)Jesus\nsaith to her, Thy brother shall rise again. (24)Martha saith to him, I\nknow that he shall rise at the resurrection in the last day. (25)Jesus\nsaid unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth\nin me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: (26)and every one who is\nalive, and believeth in me, shall never die to eternity. Believest thou\nthis? (27)She saith to him, Yes, Lord I believe that thou art the\nMessiah, the Son of God, who cometh into the world.\n\n(28)So when she had thus spoken, she went away, and called her sister\nMary privately, saying, The Master is near at hand, and calleth for\nthee. (29)As soon as she heard it, she rose hastily, and came to him.\n\n(30)Now Jesus was not yet come into the village, but was on the spot\nwhere Martha had met him. (31)Then the Jews who were with her in the\nhouse, and comforting her, observing Mary, that she rose up hastily,\nand went out, followed her, saying, She is going to the tomb, to weep\nthere.\n\n(32)When therefore Mary was come where Jesus was, beholding him, she\nfell at his feet, saying to him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my\nbrother would not have died! (33)When Jesus then saw her weeping, and\nall the Jews who came with her lamenting, he groaned in spirit, and was\nhimself greatly agitated: (34)and he said, Where have ye laid him? They\nsay to him, Lord, come and see. (35)Jesus wept. (36)Then said the Jews,\nBehold, how he loved him! (37)But some of them said, Could not this\nman, who openeth the eyes of the blind, have caused that this person\nshould not have died? (38)Then Jesus again groaning in himself, cometh\nto the sepulchre. It was an excavation, and a stone lay upon it.\n(39)Jesus saith, Remove the stone. The sister of the deceased, Martha,\nsaid to him, Lord, he is by this time putrid: for he hath been dead\nfour days. (40)Jesus saith unto her, Did I not tell thee, that, if thou\nwouldest believe, thou shalt see the glory of God? (41)Then they\nremoved the stone where the deceased was lying. And Jesus lifted his\neyes upwards, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me!\n(42)And I knew that thou always dost hear me: but for the sake of the\nmultitude standing by I spake, that they may believe that thou hast\nsent me. (43)And when he had thus spoken, with a loud voice he cried,\nLazarus, come forth! (44)And the deceased came forth, his feet and his\nhands wrapped with the linen swathes; and his face bound round with a\nnapkin. Jesus saith to them, Loose him, and let him go!\n\n(45)Then many of the Jews who came to Mary, and saw what Jesus had\ndone, believed on him. (46)But some of them went to the Pharisees, and\ntold them what things Jesus had done. (47)The chief priests and\nPharisees therefore called the sanhedrim together, and said, What are\nwe about? for this man is doing many miracles. (48)If we suffer him to\ngo on thus, all men will believe on him: and the Romans will come, and\ntake away both our place and nation. (49)Then one particular person of\nthem, Caiaphas, being the high-priest of that year, said unto them, Ye\nknow nothing, (50)nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one\nman should die for the people, and that the whole nation be not\ndestroyed. (51)And this he spake not from himself: but being the\nhigh-priest of that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the\nnation; (52)and not for that nation only, but that he should collect\ninto one body the children of God wherever dispersed. (53)Then from\nthat day they consulted together how they might kill him.\n\n(54)Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews, but went\nthence into the country bordering on the desert, to a city called\nEphraim, and there he abode with his disciples. (55)Now the passover of\nthe Jews was near, and many went up to Jerusalem out of the country\nbefore the passover, in order to purify themselves. (56)Then they\nsought for Jesus, and said one to another, as they stood in the temple,\nWhat think ye, that he will not come to the feast? (57)Now both the\nchief priests and the Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any\nperson knew where he was, they should declare it, that they might\napprehend him.\n\nCHAP. XII.\n\nJESUS then before the days of the passover came to Bethany, where the\ndeceased Lazarus was, whom he had raised from the dead. (2)Therefore\nthey made him a supper there; and Martha waited: but Lazarus was one of\nthose who sat at table with him. (3)Then Mary taking a pound of\nunadulterated balm of nard, very valuable, anointed the feet of Jesus,\nand wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the\nodour of the ointment. (4)Then said one of his disciples, Judas\nIscariot, the son of Simon, who was preparing to betray him,\n(5)Wherefore was not this aromatic ointment sold for three hundred\ndenarii, and given to the poor? (6)Now he said this, not that he cared\nfor the poor; but because he was a thief, and kept the purse, and\ncarried the money put therein. (7)Then said Jesus, Let her alone: for\nthe day of my burial hath she reserved this. (8)For the poor ye have\nalways with you; but me ye have not always.\n\n(9)Then the whole multitude of the Jews knew that he was there: and\nthey came not for the sake of Jesus only, but also that they might see\nLazarus, whom he had raised from the dead. (10)Then the chief priests\nconsulted how they might kill Lazarus also; (11)because on his account\nmany of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus.\n\n(12)On the morrow a great multitude who came to the feast, when they\nheard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, (13)took branches of palm,\nand went out to meet him, and cried, Hosanna! blessed is the king of\nIsrael, that cometh in the name of the Lord.\n\n(14)Then Jesus, having found a young ass, sat upon it; as it is\nwritten, (15)\"Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold, thy King cometh,\nsitting on the foal of an ass.\" (16)These things indeed knew not his\ndisciples at first: but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered\nthat these things were written of him, and that they had done these\nthings unto him.\n\n(17)Then the multitude that was with him, when he called Lazarus out of\nthe tomb, and raised him from the dead, bore their testimony.\n(18)Therefore also the multitude met him, because they had heard that\nhe had done this miracle. (19)Then said the Pharisees among themselves,\nDo ye not perceive that ye gain no advantage? behold, the world is gone\nafter him.\n\n(20)Now there were certain Greeks among those who went up to worship at\nthe feast: (21)these then came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida, of\nGalilee, and they asked him, saying, Sir, we wish to see Jesus.\n(22)Philip comes and speaks to Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell\nJesus. (23)Then Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the\nSon of man should be glorified. (24)Verily, verily, I say unto you,\nExcept a grain of wheat falling on the earth undergo a deathlike\nchange, it abideth single: but if it _thus_ die, it beareth abundant\nproduce. (25)He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth\nhis life in this world, shall preserve it to life eternal. (26)If a man\nwill be my servant, let him follow me; and where I am, there also shall\nmy servant be: and if any man serve me, him will my Father honour.\n(27)Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from\nthis hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour. (28)Father,\nglorify thy name! Then came a voice from heaven, I have both glorified\nit, and will glorify it again. (29)The multitude that stood by, and\nheard it, said that it was thunder: others said, An angel hath spoken\nto him. (30)Jesus answered and said, This voice came not for my sake,\nbut for your's. (31)Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the\nruler of this world be ejected out _of it_. (32)And I, when I am lifted\nup from the earth, will draw all men unto me. (33)And this he said,\nsignifying by what death he should die.\n\n(34)Then the multitude answered him, We have heard out of the law, that\nthe Messiah abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, That the Son of man\nmust be lifted up? who is this Son of man? (35)Then said Jesus unto\nthem, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the\nlight, lest the darkness overtake you: he that walketh in darkness,\nknoweth not even whither he is going. (36)While ye have the light,\nbelieve in the light, that ye may be the children of the light. These\nthings spake Jesus, and going away, concealed himself from them.\n\n(37)Now, though he had done so many miracles before them, they believed\nnot on him: (38)that the saying of Isaiah the prophet might be\nfulfilled, which he spake, \"Lord, who hath believed our report? and to\nwhom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?\" (39)For this reason they\ncould not believe, because Isaiah had said again; (40)\"He hath blinded\ntheir eyes, and hardened their hearts; lest they should see with their\neyes, and understand with the heart, and be converted, and I should\nheal them.\" (41)These things said Isaiah, when he saw his glory, and\nspake of him. (42)However, notwithstanding, many even of the rulers\nbelieved on him; but on account of the Pharisees they did not make open\nprofession, lest they should be put out of the synagogues: (43)for they\nloved honour from men, more than honour from God.\n\n(44)Then Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not\non me, but on him that sent me. (45)And he that seeth me, seeth him\nthat sent me. (46)I am come a light into the world, that every one who\nbelieveth on me should not abide in darkness. (47)And if any man,\nhearing my words, believeth not, I judge him not: for I came not to\njudge the world, but to save the world. (48)He that sets me at nought,\nand receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: even the word\nwhich I have spoken, the same shall judge him at the last day.\n(49)Because I have not spoken of myself; but the Father who has sent\nme, he gave me commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.\n(50)And I know that his commandment is life eternal: therefore the\nthings which I speak to you, just as the Father spake to me, so speak\nI.\n\nCHAP. XIII.\n\nNOW before the feast of the passover, Jesus, knowing that his hour was\ncome, that he should go out of this world to the Father, having loved\nhis peculiar people that are in the world, he loved them to the end.\n(2)And supper being served, (the devil having now injected into the\nheart of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon, that he should betray him;)\n(3)Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands,\nand that he came out from God, and was going to God; (4)he rises from\nsupper, and lays aside his garments, and taking a towel, he wound it\nabout himself. (5)Then he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash\nthe disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel with which he was\nbegirt. (6)Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and he saith to him, Lord,\ndost thou wash my feet? (7)Jesus answered and said to him, What I am\ndoing thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter. (8)Peter\nsaith to him, Thou shalt never wash my feet: no, never. Jesus answered\nhim, Except I wash thee, thou hast no part with me. (9)Simon Peter\nsaith to him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.\n(10)Jesus saith to him, He that is washed hath need only to wash his\nfeet, for he is entirely clean: and ye are clean, but not all. (11)(For\nhe knew who would betray him; therefore he said, Ye are not all clean.)\n(12)When therefore he had washed their feet, and taken his garments,\nand sat down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done unto\nyou? (13)Ye call me Master, and Lord: and ye speak truly; for such I\nam. (14)If therefore I have washed your feet, though the Lord and the\nMaster; ye also ought to wash one another's feet. (15)For I have given\nyou an example, that just as I have done to you, ye should do also.\n(16)Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his\nmaster; nor the messenger greater than him that sent him. (17)If ye\nknow these things, blessed are ye if ye practise them. (18)I speak not\nof you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be\nfulfilled, He that eateth bread with me, hath lift up his heel against\nme. (19)Now I tell you previously, before this comes to pass, that,\nwhen it cometh to pass, ye may believe that I am. (20)Verily, verily, I\nsay unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I shall send, receiveth me;\nand he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.\n\n(21)As Jesus was speaking these words, he was greatly agitated in\nspirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that\none of you shall betray me. (22)Then the disciples looked one at\nanother, doubting of whom he spake. (23)Now there was one of the\ndisciples reclining on the bosom of Jesus, whom Jesus loved.\n(24)Therefore Simon Peter gave him a significant look, that he should\ninquire of Jesus, which of them it should be of whom he spake. (25)And\nhe leaning on the breast of Jesus, said to him, Lord, which is it?\n(26)Jesus answered, It is he to whom I shall give this morsel of bread,\nwhen I have dipped it. And dipping the morsel of bread, he gave it unto\nJudas Iscariot, the son of Simon. (27)And after the sop, then entered\nSatan into him. Jesus saith to him, What thou doest, do quickly.\n(28)Now none of those who sat at table knew wherefore he had spoken to\nhim. (29)For some supposed, as Judas kept the purse, that Jesus was\nsaying to him, Buy what we need for the feast; or, that he should give\nsomething to the poor. (30)Having then received the sop, he went out\nimmediately: now it was night.\n\n(31)When therefore he was gone, Jesus saith, Now is the Son of man\nglorified, and God is glorified in him. (32)If God is glorified in him,\nGod will also glorify him with himself, and immediately glorify him.\n(33)My dear children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek\nme: as I said to the Jews, Whither I am going, ye cannot come; so say I\nnow to you. (34)A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one\nanother; even as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.\n(35)By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have\nlove one to another.\n\n(36)Simon Peter saith to him, Lord, Whither art thou going? Jesus\nanswered him, Whither I am going, thou canst not follow me now; but\nthou shalt follow me hereafter. (37)Peter saith to him, Lord, why\ncannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thee. (38)Jesus\nanswered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Verily, verily, I\ntell thee, the cock will not crow, before thou shalt deny me thrice.\n\nCHAP. XIV.\n\nLET not your hearts be troubled: trust in God, and trust in me. (2)In\nmy Father's house are many mansions: and if not, I would have told you.\nI go to prepare a place for you. (3)And if I go and prepare you a\nplace, I will come again, and receive you to myself; that where I am,\nthere ye may be also. (4)And whither I am going ye know, and the way ye\nknow.\n\n(5)Thomas saith to him, We know not whither thou art going; and how can\nwe know the way? (6)Jesus saith to him, I am the way, and the truth,\nand the life: no man cometh to the Father, but by me. (7)If ye had\nknown me, ye would have known my Father: and from henceforth ye know\nhim and have seen him.\n\n(8)Philip saith to him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us.\n(9)Jesus saith to him, Am I all this while with you, and hast thou not\nknown me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how\nsayest thou, Shew us the Father? (10)Dost thou not believe that I am in\nthe Father, and that the Father is in me? the words which I speak unto\nyou I speak not of myself: but the Father, who dwelleth in me, he\nperformeth these works. (11)Believe me that I am in the Father, and the\nFather in me: and at least believe me on account of the works\nthemselves. (12)Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on\nme, the works which I do shall he do also; yea, and greater than these\nshall he do; because I go to the Father. (13)And whatsoever ye shall\nask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the\nSon. (14)If ye ask any thing in my name, I will do it. (15)If ye love\nme, keep my commandments. (16)And I will ask the Father, and he shall\ngive you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;\n(17)the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it\nseeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; because he\ndwelleth with you, and shall be in you. (18)I will not leave you\norphans: I am coming to you. (19)Yet a little while, and the world\nseeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also.\n(20)In that day ye shall know that I am in the Father, and ye in me,\nand I in you. (21)He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he is\nthe person who loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my\nFather, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.\n\n(22)Then Judas (not Iscariot) said to him, Lord, how is it that thou\nwilt manifest thyself to us, and not unto the world? (23)Jesus answered\nand said to him, If any man love me, he will observe my word: and my\nFather will love him, and we will come to him, and make our abode with\nhim. (24)He that loveth me not, doth not observe my sayings: and the\nword which ye are hearing is not mine, but of him that sent me.\n(25)These things have I spoken to you, while I continue among you.\n(26)But the Comforter, the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my\nname, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your\nremembrance, which I have spoken to you. (27)Peace I leave with you, my\npeace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I to you. Let not\nyour heart be agitated, nor shrink back through fear. (28)Ye have heard\nthat I told you, I am going away, though I am coming again to you. If\nye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I am going to the\nFather: because my Father is greater than I. (29)And now I have\ninformed you before it comes to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye\nmay believe. (30)I shall not speak many things more with you: for the\nruler of this world is coming, though in me he hath no part. (31)But\nthat the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father hath\ngiven me commandment, so I do. Arise, let us go hence.\n\nCHAP. XV.\n\nI AM the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. (2)Every branch in\nme that beareth no fruit, he taketh it away: and every branch that\nbeareth fruit, he pruneth it clean, that it may bring forth more fruit.\n(3)Ye are already clean through the word which I have spoken unto you.\n(4)Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of\nitself, unless it abide in the vine: so neither can ye, except ye abide\nin me. (5)I am the vine, ye are the branches: he that abideth in me,\nand I in him, this person beareth much fruit: because without me ye can\ndo nothing. (6)If any man abide not in me, he is cast out as a branch,\nand withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and\nthey are burned. (7)If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye\nshall ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done for you. (8)Herein\nis my Father glorified, that ye should bring forth much fruit; so shall\nye be my disciples. (9)Just as the Father hath loved me, I also have\nloved you: abide in my love. (10)If ye keep my commandments, ye shall\nabide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and as\nI abide in his love. (11)These things have I spoken unto you, that my\njoy may abide in you, and your joy may be full. (12)This is my\ncommandment, That ye love one another, just as I have loved you.\n(13)Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life\nfor his friends. (14)Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever things I\ncommand you. (15)I no more call you servants; for the servant knoweth\nnot what his master is doing: but I have called you friends because I\nhave made known to you all things which I have heard of my Father.\n(16)Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and appointed you\nthat ye should go forth and bear fruit, and that your fruit should be\npermanent: that so whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he\nmay give it you. (17)These things I command you, that ye love one\nanother. (18)If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before\nyou. (19)If ye were of the world, the world would love its own: but\nbecause ye are not of the world, but I have elected you out of the\nworld, for this very cause the world hateth you. (20)Remember the word\nwhich I spake unto you, The servant is not greater than his master. If\nthey have persecuted me, they will persecute you also; if they have\nobserved my words, they will observe your's also. (21)But all these\nthings will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not\nhim that sent me. (22)Had I not come and spoken to them, they would not\nhave had sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin. (23)He that\nhateth me hateth my Father also. (24)If I had not done among them the\nworks which no other ever did, they would not have had sin: but now\nthey have both seen and hated both me and my Father. (25)But it is in\norder that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their law,\n\"They hated me without a cause.\" (26)But when the Comforter is come,\nwhom I will send unto you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who\nproceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me: (27)and ye too\nshall bear your testimony, because ye have been with me from the\nbeginning.\n\nCHAP. XVI.\n\nTHESE things have I spoken, that ye might not be stumbled. (2)They will\nput you out of their synagogues: yea, the hour is coming, that every\none who killeth you will think he offers God a sacred service. (3)And\nthese things will they do unto you, because they have not known the\nFather, nor me. (4)But these things have I spoken to you, that when the\nhour is come, ye may remember the same for I had told you. But these\nthings I told you not at the beginning, because I was with you. (5)But\nnow I am going away to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me,\nWhither art thou going? (6)But because I have spoken these things to\nyou, sorrow hath filled your heart. (7)Yet I tell you the truth; It is\nexpedient for you that I go away: for if I went not away, the Comforter\nwould not come to you; but if I go, I will send him unto you. (8)And\nwhen he cometh, he will convince the world of sin, of righteousness,\nand of judgment: (9)of sin first, because they believe not in me;\n(10)then of righteousness, because I am going to the Father, so ye see\nme no more; (11)and of judgment, because the ruler of this world hath\nsentence pronounced on him.\n\n(12)I have many things to say to you, but ye cannot bear them just now.\n(13)But when he is come, the Spirit of truth, he will conduct you into\nall truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever things he\nshall hear, he shall speak: and he will declare to you the things that\nshall come hereafter. (14)He shall glorify me: for he shall take of\nmine, and shall shew it unto you. (15)All things whatsoever the Father\nhath are mine: therefore I said, that he shall take of mine, and shall\nshew it unto you. (16)A little while longer, and ye shall not see me:\nand again a little while, and ye shall see me, because I am going to\nthe Father.\n\n(17)Then said some of the disciples unto each other, What is this which\nhe saith to us, A little while longer, and ye shall not see me: and\nagain a little while, and ye shall see me: and this, because I am going\nto the Father? (18)They said therefore, What is this which he saith,\nThis little while? we know not what he means.\n\n(19)Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto\nthem, Are ye questioning among yourselves concerning this declaration,\nwhich I spake, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again a\nlittle while, and ye shall see me? (20)Verily, verily, I say unto you,\nThat ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye\nshall be very sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.\n(21)A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is\ncome: but when the little son is born, she no more remembers the\nanguish, for joy that a man is brought into the world. (22)And ye\ntherefore have indeed at present sorrow: but I will see you again, and\nyour heart shall be made glad, and your joy no man taketh from you.\n(23)And in that hour ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say\nunto you, That whatsoever things ye shall ask the Father in my name, he\nwill give you. (24)Hitherto ye have asked nothing in my name: ask, and\nye shall receive, that your joy may be complete. (25)These things have\nI spoken to you in parables: but the hour is coming when I will no more\nspeak to you in parables, but will plainly inform you respecting the\nFather. (26)In that day ye shall ask in my name: and I do not say to\nyou, I will entreat the Father for you: (27)for the Father himself\nloveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out\nfrom God. (28)I came out from the Father, and am come into the world:\nagain, I am leaving the world, and going to the Father.\n\n(29)His disciples said unto him, Lo! now thou speakest plainly, and\nspeakest in no-wise proverbial. (30)Now we know that thou knowest all\nthings, and needest not that any person should ask thee: by this we\nbelieve that thou hast come forth from God. (31)Jesus answered them, Do\nye now believe? (32)Behold, the hour is coming, yea, it is already\ncome, that ye shall be dispersed, each after his own concerns, and\nshall leave me alone: though I am not alone, because the Father is with\nme. (33)These things have I spoken to you, that ye might have peace. In\nthe world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good courage; I have\novercome the world.\n\nCHAP. XVII.\n\nTHESE things spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said,\nFather, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify\nthee: (2)even as thou hast given him authority over all flesh, that\nwith regard to all those whom thou hast given him, he should give to\nthem eternal life: (3)and this is eternal life, that they should know\nthee the only true God, and him whom thou hast sent, Jesus, the\nMessiah. (4)I have glorified thee upon earth: I have completed the work\nwhich thou gavest me to perform. (5)And now, Father, do thou glorify me\nwith thyself in the glory which I held with thee before the world was.\n(6)I have made known thy name to the persons whom thou gavest me out of\nthe world: for thee they had a being, and to me thou hast given them;\nand thy word have they kept. (7)Now have they known, that all things\nwhatsoever thou hast given me are from thee. (8)For the declarations\nwhich thou gavest to me I have delivered to them; and they have\nreceived them, and have known assuredly that I came out from thee, and\nthey have believed that thou hast sent me. (9)I entreat for them: I\nmake no request for the world; but for those thou hast given me; for\nthey are thine. (10)And all mine are thine, and thine mine; and I have\nbeen glorified in them. (11)And now no longer am I in this world, but\nthese are in the world, and I am coming to thee. Holy Father! preserve\nthem for thy name's sake whom thou hast given me, that they may be one,\nas we are. (12)When I was with them in the world, I preserved them by\nthy name: those whom thou hast given me have I guarded, and not one of\nthem is perished, except the son of perdition; that the scripture might\nbe fulfilled. (13)But now I am coming to thee; and I am speaking these\nthings in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in\nthemselves. (14)I have given them thy word and the world hath hated\nthem, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.\n(15)I entreat not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but\nthat thou shouldest preserve them from the wicked one. (16)They are not\nof the world, just as I am not of the world. (17)Sanctify them by thy\ntruth: thy word is truth. (18)As thou hast sent me into the world, even\nso have I sent them into the world. (19)And for them I devote myself,\nthat they also might be sanctified by the truth. (20)And not for them\ndo I make request only, but also for those who shall believe in me\nthrough their word; (21)that all may be one; as thou, Father, in me,\nand I in thee, that these also may be one in us: that the world may\nbelieve that thou hast sent me. (22)And I have given them the glory,\nwhich thou hast given me; that they may be one, even as we are one:\n(23)I in them, and thou in me, that they may be perfected into one; and\nthat the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as\nthou hast loved me. (24)Father, those whom thou hast given me, I will\nthat where I am they may also be with me; that they may behold my\nglory, which thou gavest me: because thou hast loved me before the\nfoundation of the world.\n\n(25)Righteous Father! though the world hath not known thee, yet I have\nknown thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. (26)And I have\nmade known to them thy name, and will make it known: that the love\nwherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.\n\nCHAP. XVIII.\n\nHAVING thus spoken, Jesus went out with his disciples beyond the brook\nCedron, where was a garden, into which he went himself, and his\ndisciples. (2)Now Judas also, who betrayed him, knew the place: for\nfrequently had Jesus consorted with his disciples there. (3)Then Judas\nhaving taken a band of soldiers, and the inferior officers of the chief\npriests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and\narms. (4)Jesus therefore, conscious of all things that were coming upon\nhim, going forward, said to them, Whom are ye seeking? (5)They answered\nhim, Jesus the Nazarean. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. Then stood\nalso Judas, who betrayed him, with these men. (6)As he then spake to\nthem, I am he, they retreated backward, and fell flat on the ground.\n(7)Again therefore he demanded of them, Whom seek ye? Then they said,\nJesus the Nazarean. (8)Jesus answered, I told you that I am he: if\ntherefore ye are seeking me, permit these to go away: (9)that the\nsaying might be fulfilled, which he spake, That of those whom thou hast\ngiven me, I have not lost one of them.\n\n(10)Then Simon Peter having a sword, drew it, and struck a servant of\nthe high-priest, and cut off his right ear. Now the servant's name was\nMalchas. (11)Then said Jesus to Peter, Put up thy sword into the\nscabbard: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?\n\n(12)The band therefore, and the chief captain, and the inferior\nofficers of the Jews, seized on Jesus, and bound him, (13)and led him\naway to Annas first; for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, who was the\nhigh-priest of that year. (14)Now Caiaphas was the person who had given\nhis advice to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should be\ndestroyed instead of the people.\n\n(15)Now Simon Peter had followed Jesus, and another disciple: and that\ndisciple was acquainted with the high-priest, and went in with Jesus\ninto the palace of the high-priest. (16)But Peter stood without at the\ndoor. Then that other disciple, who was acquainted with the\nhigh-priest, went out, and spoke to the porteress, and introduced\nPeter. (17)Then said the damsel who kept the door to Peter, Art not\nthou also one of the disciples of this man? He saith, I am not. (18)Now\nthe servants and inferior officers having made a fire, for it was cold,\nstood and warmed themselves: and there stood Peter with them, and\nwarmed himself.  (19)The high-priest then questioned Jesus concerning\nhis disciples, and respecting his doctrine. (20)Jesus answered him, I\nspake openly to the world; I always taught in the synagogue, and in the\ntemple, whither the Jews resorted; and in secret have I spoken nothing.\n(21)Why dost thou question me? ask those who have heard me, what I have\nspoken to them: lo, they know what I said. (22)As he was thus speaking,\none of the servants who stood by him gave Jesus a slap on the face,\nsaying, Dost thou answer the high-priest in this fashion? (23)Jesus\nreplied to him, If I have spoken in an improper manner, bear witness of\nthe evil deed: but if properly, why strikest thou me? (24)Now Annas had\nsent him bound to Caiaphas the high-priest.\n\n(25)Meanwhile Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. Then said\nthey to him, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? He denied\nit, and said, I am not. (26)One of the servants of the high-priest,\nbeing a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, said, Did I not see\nthee in the garden with him? (27)Then again Peter denied: and instantly\nthe cock crew.\n\n(28)Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas to the praetorium: and it was\nearly: and they themselves went not into the praetorium, that they\nshould not be defiled; but that they might eat the passover. (29)Pilate\nthen came out to them, and said, What accusation bring ye against this\nman? (30)They answered and said to him, If this fellow had not been a\nmalefactor, we should not have delivered him up to thee. (31)Pilate\nthen said to them, Take him yourselves, and according to your own law\njudge him. The Jews then said to him, It is not lawful for us to put\nany man to death: (32)that the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled,\nwhich he spake, intimating by what manner of death he should die.\n\n(33)Pilate therefore entered again into the praetorium, and called\nJesus, and said to him, Art thou the king of the Jews? (34)Jesus\nanswered him, Dost thou speak this from thyself, or did others speak to\nthee concerning me? (35)Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thy own nation and\nthe chief priests have delivered thee to me: what hast thou done?\n(36)Jesus replied, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom had\nbeen of this world, then would my servants have struggled hard, that I\nshould not have been delivered up to the Jews: but now my kingdom is\nnot from hence. (37)Then said Pilate unto him. Art thou not a king\nthen? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. For this end I was\nborn, and for this I came into the world, that I should be a witness\nfor the truth. Every one who is of the truth heareth my voice.\n(38)Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And having thus spoken, he\nwent out again unto the Jews and saith to them, I find no fault in him.\n(39)But ye have a custom, that I should release to you one person at\nthe passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the\nJews? (40)Then again they all clamoured, saying, Not this man, but\nBarabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.\n\nCHAP. XIX.\n\nTHEN Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. (2)And the soldiers\nhaving platted a crown of thorns, put it on his head, and they clothed\nhim in a purple robe, (3)and said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they\ngave him slaps on the face with their hands. (4)Then again went Pilate\nout, and said to them, Behold, I bring him out to you, that ye may know\nthat I find in him no fault at all. (5)Then came Jesus out, bearing the\nthorny crown, and the purple robe. And he said to them, Behold the man!\n(6)When the chief priests therefore and the officers saw him, they\ncried vociferously, saying, Crucify him! crucify him! Pilate saith to\nthem, Take him yourselves, and crucify him: for I have not found in him\na fault. (7)The Jews replied to him, We have a law, and according to\nour law he ought to die, because he hath made himself the Son of God.\n(8)When Pilate then heard this saying, he was the more afraid: (9)and\nentered into the praetorium again, and saith to Jesus, From whence art\nthou? But Jesus gave him no answer. (10)Then saith Pilate to him, Dost\nthou not speak to me? dost thou not know that I have power to crucify\nthee, and that I have power to release thee? (11)Jesus answered, Thou\nwouldest have had no authority over me, unless it had been given thee\nfrom above: for this reason, he that hath delivered me up to thee hath\nthe greater crime. (12)Upon this Pilate sought to release him: but the\nJews clamoured, saying, If thou release this fellow, thou art no friend\nof Caesar's: every one who professes himself a king, speaks in\nopposition to Caesar.\n\n(13)When Pilate therefore heard this speech, he brought Jesus out, and\nsat down on the judgment seat, in a place called the Stone Pavement,\nbut in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. (14)And it was the preparation of the\npassover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith to the Jews, Behold\nyour King! (15)But they cried vociferously, Away with him, away!\ncrucify him! Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The\nchief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar.\n\n(16)Then delivered he him therefore unto them, that he should be\ncrucified. And they took Jesus and led him away. (17)And carrying his\ncross he went forth to a place called the Place of a Skull, which in\nthe Hebrew is termed Golgotha: (18)where they crucified him, and two\nothers with him, on this side and on that, and in the midst Jesus.\n(19)And Pilate also wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And this\nwas the writing: JESUS THE NAZAREAN, THE KING OF THE JEWS, (20)This\ntitle then many of the Jews read: for the spot where Jesus was\ncrucified was nigh unto the city: and it was written in Hebrew, in\nGreek, and in Latin. (21)The chief priests of the Jews then said to\nPilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of\nthe Jews. (22)Pilate answered, What I have written, I have written.\n\n(23)Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his\ngarments, and made four parts, for each soldier a part; and his vest:\nnow the vest was without a seam, woven from the upper parts throughout\nthe whole. (24)They said therefore one to another, Let us not rend it,\nbut cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the scripture might be\nfulfilled, which saith, \"They parted my garments among them, and for my\nvest they cast lots.\" So the soldiers therefore did these things.\n\n(25)Now beside the cross of Jesus stood his mother, and his mother's\nsister, Mary the wife of Cleopas, and Mary Magdalene. (26)When Jesus\nthen beheld his mother, and the disciple whom he loved, standing by, he\nsaith to his mother, Woman, behold thy son! (27)Then saith he to the\ndisciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour the disciple took her\nunto his own home.\n\n(28)After this, Jesus, conscious that all things were now finished,\nthat the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. (29)Now there\nwas placed a vessel full of vinegar: they then filling a spunge with\nthe vinegar, and putting it on a stick of hyssop, carried it to his\nmouth. (30)When therefore Jesus had received the vinegar, he said, It\nis finished: and inclining his head, he surrendered up his spirit.\n\n(31)The Jews therefore, as it was the preparation, that the bodies\nmight not remain on the cross on the sabbath, (for that sabbath-day was\na great day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that\nthey might be taken away. (32)Then came the soldiers, and brake the\nlegs of the first, and of the other who was crucified with him. (33)But\nwhen they came to Jesus, as they saw that he was already dead, they\nbrake not his legs: (34)but one of the soldiers with his lance pierced\nhis side, and immediately there gushed out blood and water. (35)And he\nthat saw it bore witness, and we know that his testimony is true: and\nhe himself is conscious that he speaketh what is true, that ye might\nbelieve. (36)Now these things were done, that the scripture might be\nfulfilled, \"A bone of him shall not be broken.\" (37)And again another\nscripture saith, \"They shall look on him whom they have pierced.\"\n\n(38)And after these things Joseph of Arimathea, (being a disciple of\nJesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews,) besought Pilate that he\nmight take away the body of Jesus and Pilate permitted him. Then he\ncame and took away the body of Jesus. (39)And Nicodemus, who had come\nto Jesus by night formerly, came also, bringing a mixture of myrrh and\naloes, about a hundred weight.\n\n(40)Then they took the body, and bound it with swathes together with\nthe aromatics, as the custom is with the Jews to bury. (41)And there\nwas near the spot were he was crucified a garden and in the garden a\nnew tomb, wherein no person had ever yet been laid. (42)Because of the\npreparation of the Jews therefore, they laid Jesus there; for the\nsepulchre was just by.\n\nCHAP. XX.\n\nAND on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalen came very early, whilst\nyet some darkness remained, to the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken\naway from the sepulchre. (2)She therefore runneth, and cometh to Simon\nPeter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith to them,\nThey have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not\nwhere they have laid him. (3)Then Peter went out, and that other\ndisciple, and came to the sepulchre. (4)And they two ran together: and\nthe other disciple ran before more swiftly than Peter, and came first\nto the sepulchre. (5)And stooping forward, he sees the swathing clothes\nlying there; yet he did not go in. (6)Then cometh Simon Peter following\nhim, and went into the sepulchre, and saw the swathing clothes lying,\n(7)and the napkin, which had been round his head, not laid with the\nlinen swathes, but apart folded up in another place. (8)Then went in\nalso the other disciple, who had come the first to the sepulchre, and\nsaw, and believed. (9)Though not even yet had they known the scripture,\nthat he should rise from the dead. (10)Then the disciples went back\nagain to their companions. (11)But Mary stood at the sepulchre,\nwithout, weeping: as therefore she wept, she bent forward towards the\nsepulchre. (12)And saw two angels in white, sitting, the one at the\nhead, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain.\n(13)And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith to them,\nBecause they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have\nlaid him. (14)And as she thus spoke, she turned about, and beheld Jesus\nstanding by, and knew not that it was Jesus. (15)Then Jesus said to\nher, Woman, why art thou weeping? whom art thou seeking? She, supposing\nthat it was the gardener, said to him, Sir, if thou hast carried him\nhence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away.\n(16)Jesus saith to her, Mary! Starting round, she said to him, Rabboni!\nthat is, Master! (17)Jesus saith to her, Touch me not; for I have not\nyet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and tell them, I am\nascending to my Father, and your Father; to my God, and your God.\n(18)Mary Magdalen cometh declaring to the disciples, that she had seen\nthe Lord, and that he had spoken these things to her.\n\n(19)When the evening therefore was come, on the same first day of the\nweek, and the doors being fastened where the disciples were assembled\nfor fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said unto\nthem, Peace be to you. (20)And thus speaking, he shewed them his hands\nand his side. Then were the disciples glad when they saw the Lord.\n(21)Jesus therefore spake to them again, Peace be unto you: as the\nFather hath sent me, even so send I you. (22)And so speaking, he\nbreathed on them, and said, Receive the Holy Ghost: (23)whose soever\nsins ye forgive, they are forgiven them; and whose sins soever ye\nretain, they are retained.\n\n(24)Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who is called Didymus, the twin, was\nnot with them when Jesus came. (25)Then the other disciples said to\nhim, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, Except I should see in\nhis hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of\nthe nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I shall never believe it.\n(26)And eight days after, his disciples were again within, and Thomas\nwith them: Jesus cometh, though the doors were fastened, and stood in\nthe midst, and said, Peace be unto you. (27)Afterwards he spake to\nThomas, Bring hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and take thy\nhand, and thrust into my side: and be not incredulous, but a believer.\n(28)And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God!\n(29)Jesus saith to him, Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, hast thou\nbelieved: blessed are they who though they have not seen me, yet have\nbelieved.\n\n(30)Now many other miracles did Jesus therefore also in the presence of\nhis disciples, which are not written in this book: (31)but these are\nwritten, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of\nGod; and that believing ye might have life through his name.\n\nCHAP. XXI.\n\nAFTER these things Jesus again shewed himself to the disciples at the\nsea of Tiberias; and he appeared in the following manner: (2)Simon\nPeter, and Thomas called Didymus, the twin, and Nathaniel who was of\nCana of Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two others of the\ndisciples were together. (3)Simon Peter said to them, I am going\na-fishing. They say to him, We too will go with thee. They went out,\nand got on board the vessel immediately; and that night they caught\nnothing. (4)But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood upon the\nbeach: yet the disciples had not discovered that it was Jesus. (5)Then\nsaith Jesus unto them, My youths, have ye any thing eatable? They\nanswered him, No. (6)Then he said to them, Shoot the net on the right\nside of the vessel, and ye shall find fish. They shot it therefore, and\nnow they were not able to drag it in from the quantity of fishes.\n(7)Then said that disciple whom Jesus loved to Peter, It is the Lord!\nThen Simon Peter, when he heard that it was the Lord, girt his coat\nround him, (for he was stripped,) and threw himself into the sea.\n(8)And the other disciples came in the little vessel, (for they were\nnot far from land, only about two hundred cubits,) dragging the net\nwith the fishes. (9)When therefore they were come to land, they saw a\nfire laid, and a fish upon it, and a loaf. (10)Jesus saith to them,\nBring some of the fish which ye have just caught. (11)Simon Peter went\naboard, and drew the net to land full of large fishes, to the number of\na hundred and fifty-three: and though they were so many, yet was not\nthe net rent. (12)Jesus saith to them, Come, dine. Now not one of the\ndisciples dared inquire, Who art thou? conscious that it was the Lord.\n(13)Then Jesus cometh, and taketh the loaf, and distributed to them,\nand of the fish in like manner. (14)Now this was the third time Jesus\nhad shewed himself to the disciples, after he rose from the dead.\n\n(15)When therefore they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon,\nson of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith to him, Yes,\nLord! thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him, Feed my lambs.\n(16)He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest\nthou me? He saith to him, Yes, Lord! thou knowest that I love thee.\nJesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. (17)He saith to him the third\ntime, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he\nsaid unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said to him, Lord,\nthou knowest all things, thou knowest that I love thee! Jesus saith to\nhim, Feed my sheep. (18)Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast\na younger man, thou didst gird up thyself, and go about whithersoever\nthy choice led thee: but when thou shalt grow old, another person\nextending thy hands, shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou\nwouldest not. (19)This he told him, to intimate by what kind of death\nhe should glorify God. And having thus spoken, he said to him, Follow\nme. (20)Now Peter, turning about, saw the disciple whom Jesus loved\nfollowing; who also at the supper reclined on his bosom, and said,\nLord, which is the person who betrayeth thee? (21)Peter looking at him,\nsaith to Jesus, Lord, and what will become of this man? (22)Jesus saith\nto him, If I will that he abide till I come, what is that to thee?\nfollow thou me. (23)Then this speech went forth among the disciples, as\nthough this disciple was not to die: yet Jesus had not said to him,\nThat he shall not die; but, If I will that he abide till I come, what\nis that to thee?\n\n(24)This is the disciple who is testifing of these things, and hath\nwritten these things: and we know that his testimony is true. (25)And\nthere are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if every\nparticular was written, I am of opinion that the world itself would not\nbe capable of retaining the books which should be written. Amen.\n\n\n\nTHE ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nTHE former treatise, Theophilus, I composed, concerning all things\nwhich Jesus began both to do and to teach, (2)until that day, when\nhaving given a charge to his apostles through the Holy Ghost, whom he\nhad chosen, he was taken up: (3)to whom also he had shewed himself\nalive, after he had suffered, by many infallible proofs, during forty\ndays being frequently seen by them, and speaking of the things which\nrelate to the kingdom of God: (4)and assembling them together,\ncommanded them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the\npromise of the Father, which, said he, ye have heard from me. (5)For\nJohn indeed baptised with water; but ye shall be baptised with the Holy\nGhost not many days after the present.\n\n(6)They then accordingly assembling together, asked him, saying, Lord,\nwilt thou at this time reestablish the kingdom of Israel? (7)But he\nsaid unto them, It is not for you to know the times and the seasons,\nwhich the Father hath reserved under his own authority. (8)But ye shall\nreceive power, when the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be\nwitnesses for me, both in Jerusalem, and throughout all Judea, and\nSamaria, and unto the extremity of the earth.\n\n(9)And as he was speaking these things, while they were looking upon\nhim, he was taken up; and a cloud enveloping him hid him from their\neyes. (10)And as they looked up earnestly into the heaven, while he was\npassing, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; (11)who also\nsaid to them, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up to heaven? this\nJesus, who hath been taken up from you into heaven, shall so come, in\nthe same manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.\n\n(12)Then they returned unto Jerusalem, from the mount called Olivet,\nwhich is near Jerusalem, about a sabbath-day's journey distant. (13)And\nwhen they had arrived, they went up to an upper room, where abode\nPeter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas,\nBartholomew, and Matthew, James son of Alpheus, and Simon the zealous,\nand Jude brother to James. (14)These all persevered unanimously in\nprayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus,\nand with his brethren.\n\n(15)And in those days arose Peter in the midst of the disciples, and\nsaid, (there was a number of persons together, about an hundred and\ntwenty,) (16)Men and brethren, it must needs be that this scripture\nshould be fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost delivered before by the mouth\nof David concerning Judas, who was the conductor of those who seized on\nJesus. (17)For he was reckoned of our number, and had obtained an\nappointment to this ministry. (18)This man indeed accordingly purchased\na spot of ground with the wages of iniquity; and projected forward, he\nburst in the midst, and all his bowels fell out. (19)And it was a fact\nknown to all who dwelt at Jerusalem; so that this field is called in\ntheir own dialect, Aceldama, that is, The field of blood. (20)For it is\nwritten in the book of Psalms[23], Let his habitation be desolate, and\nlet there be no man to dwell in it: and his office, as bishop, let\nanother take[24].\n\n(21)Wherefore from among the men who have associated with us always\nduring the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us,\n(22)beginning from his baptism by John, until the day in which he was\ntaken up from us, must there be chosen with us a witness of his\nresurrection, even one of these. (23)So they appointed two persons,\nJoseph called Barsabas, whose sirname was Justus, and Matthias. (24)And\njoining in prayer, they said, Do thou, O Lord, who knowest the hearts\nof all men, point out the one of these two which thou hast chosen,\n(25)to take a part in this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas\nby transgression fell, to go to his own place. (26)And they drew lots\nfor them and the lot fell to Matthias and he was by unanimous suffrage\nnumbered with the eleven apostles.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nSO when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with\nunanimity assembled together. (2)And there came suddenly from heaven a\nsound as it were of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled the whole\nhouse where they were sitting. (3)And there was an appearance to them\nof divided tongues, as of fire, and it rested on every one of them.\n(4)And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they began to\nspeak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them power to express\nthemselves.\n\n(5)Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem, Jews, men of piety, from every\nnation under heaven. (6)And when this report spread, the multitude\ncollected around them, and were overwhelmed with astonishment, because\nthey heard them speaking every one in his own peculiar dialect. (7)And\nthey were all amazed, and wondered, saying one to another, Are not all\nthese who are speaking Galileans? (8)And how do we hear every man in\nour own peculiar dialect, in which from our birth we were brought up?\n(9)Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and they who inhabit\nMesopotamia, and Judea, and Cappadocia, Pontus, and Asia, (10)and\nPhrygia, and Pamphylia, Egypt, and the parts of Lybia adjoining Cyrene,\nand the sojourners, who are Romans, both Jews and proselytes,\n(11)Cretans and Arabians, we hear them speaking in our own several\ntongues the marvellous things of God. (12)And they were all amazed, and\nmuch perplexed, and knew not what to think, saying one to another, What\ncan this mean? (13)But others scoffing said, These men are brimful of\nsweet wine. (14)But Peter, standing up with the eleven, raised his\nvoice, and addressed them; Men of Judea, and all ye who dwell at\nJerusalem, let this be known to you, and listen to my words: (15)for\nthese men are not, as ye suppose, drunk, for it is only the third hour\nof the day. (16)But this is what was spoken by the prophet Joel;\n(17)\"And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour\nout of my spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall\nprophesy, your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall\ndream dreams: (18)and upon my servants and my handmaidens in those days\nwill I pour out of my spirit; and they shall prophesy: (19)and I will\nperform prodigies in the heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath;\nblood, and fire, and vapour of smoke. (20)The sun shall be turned into\ndarkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and illustrious day\nof the Lord come. (21)And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall\ncall on the Lord shall be saved[25].\" (22)Men of Israel, hear these\nwords; Jesus the Nazarean, a man from God, pointed out to you by\nmiracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of\nyou, as yourselves also know: (23)him, by the destined counsel and\nforeknowledge of God delivered up, ye have seized, and by wicked hands\nhave crucified and slain: (24)whom God hath raised up, having loosed\nthe pains of death: forasmuch as it was not possible that he should be\nheld thereby. (25)For David speaketh concerning him, \"I have seen the\nLord always before me, for he is at my right hand, that I might not be\nshaken: (26)therefore is my heart full of joy, and my tongue hath\nexulted; and still shall my flesh also repose in hope, (27)that thou\nwilt not leave my soul in the mansion of the dead, nor permit that Holy\nOne of thine to see corruption. (28)Thou hast made known to me the ways\nof life; thou shalt fill me with delight by thy countenance[26].\"\n\n(29)Men and brethren, permit me to speak with freedom to you concerning\nthe patriarch David, that he hath been both dead and buried, and his\nsepulchre is with us to this day. (30)Being therefore a prophet, and\nknowing that God had sworn to him with an oath, that of the fruit of\nhis loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up the Messiah to sit\nupon his throne; (31)he, foreseeing this, spake of the resurrection of\nthe Messiah, that his soul should not be left in the mansion of the\ndead, and that his flesh should not see corruption. (32)This very Jesus\nhath God raised up, of which we all are witnesses. (33)He therefore\nbeing exalted at the right hand of God, and having received from the\nFather the promise of the Holy Spirit, hath poured out this, which ye\nnow see and hear. (34)For David is not ascended into the heavens: for\nhe saith himself, \"The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit on my right hand,\n(35)until I make thine enemies a footstool for thy feet[27].\" (36)Let\nall the house of Israel therefore know assuredly, that God hath made\nhim Lord and Messiah, even that very Jesus whom ye crucified.\n\n(37)Now when they heard this, they were cut to the heart, and said unto\nPeter and the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?\n\n(38)Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptised every one of you\ninto the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall\nreceive the gift of the Holy Ghost. (39)For the promise is to you, and\nto your children, and to all that are afar off; even as many as the\nLord our God shall call. (40)And with many other words he testified and\nexhorted, saying, Be saved from this untoward generation.\n\n(41)They therefore who gladly received his discourse were baptised: and\nthere were added to them that day about three thousand souls. (42)And\nthey persevered stedfastly in the doctrine of the apostles, and in\ncommunion, and in breaking bread, and in prayers. (43)And on every soul\nthere was an awe: and many miracles and signs were done by the\napostles. (44)Now all who believed were together, and had all things\ncommon; (45)and sold their possessions and goods, and divided them\namong all, as every one had need. (46)And daily continuing with one\nmind at the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, they\npartook of their food with great joy and simplicity of heart,\n(47)praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord\nadded the saved ones daily to the church.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nNOW at that time Peter and John were going up to the temple at the hour\nof prayer, the ninth; (2)when a certain man who was lame from his\nmother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the\ntemple called Beautiful, to ask alms of those who were entering into\nthe temple; (3)who seeing Peter and John just going into the temple,\nasked to receive alms.\n\n(4)Then Peter fixing his eves stedfastly on him with John, said, Look\non us. (5)So he attentively regarded them, expecting to receive\nsomething from them. (6)Then said Peter, I have neither silver nor\ngold; but what I have, that I give thee: By the name of Jesus Christ\nthe Nazarean, arise, and walk! (7)And taking him by the right hand, he\nraised him up: and immediately his feet and ancles were restored to\nstrength. (8)And springing up he stood on his feet, and walked, and\nentered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising\nGod. (9)And all the people beheld him walking and praising God: (10)and\nthey took notice of him, that it was the same person who had sat for\nalms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with\nastonishment and amazed at what had happened to him. (11)But as the\nlame man that was cured held fast Peter and John, all the people ran\ntogether unto them into the portico called Solomon's, in vast\namazement.\n\n(12)Then Peter observing it, addressed himself to the people, Ye men of\nIsrael, why marvel ye at this? or why gaze ye upon us, as if by our own\npower or piety we had enabled this man to walk?\n\n(13)The God of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, the God of our fathers,\nhath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in\nthe presence of Pilate, when he had determined to release him. (14)But\nye denied the Holy One and the Just, and besought that a man, a\nmurderer, might as a favour be given unto you; (15)but ye slew the\nAuthor of life, whom God raised from the dead: of which we are\nwitnesses. (16)And through faith in his name hath his name restored\nthis man to strength, whom ye behold and know: yea, the faith which is\nby him hath given him this perfect soundness in the sight of you all.\n(17)And now, brethren, I know that through ignorance ye did this deed,\nas did also your rulers. (18)But the things which God before announced\nby the mouth of all his prophets, that Messiah should suffer, he hath\nthus fulfilled. (19)Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your\nsins may be blotted out, when refreshing seasons shall come from the\npresence of the Lord; (20)and he will send Jesus Christ, who was before\npreached unto you: (21)whom the heaven indeed must receive, until the\ntimes of restoration of all things, which God hath spoken of by the\nmouth of all his holy prophets from the beginning of the world. (22)For\nMoses truly said unto the fathers, \"A prophet shall the Lord your God\nraise up unto you from among your brethren, like myself; him shall ye\nhear in all things whatsoever he shall speak to you. (23)But it shall\ncome to pass, that every soul which will not hearken to that prophet,\nshall be utterly exterminated from amidst the people[28].\" (24)And all\nthe prophets indeed from Samuel, and those who succeeded him, as many\nas have spoken, have also foretold those days. (25)Ye are the children\nof the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers,\nsaying unto Abraham, And \"in thy seed shall all the nations of the\nearth be blessed[29].\" (26)Unto you in the first instance, hath God,\nafter raising up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, to the end that\nevery one of you should turn away from your iniquities.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nAND as they were thus speaking, the priests, and the captain of the\ntemple-guard, and the Sadducees, came upon them, (2)worn down with\nvexation, because they taught the people, and preached by Jesus the\nresurrection of the dead. (3)And they laid hands on them, and committed\nthem to prison till the next day: for it was then evening.\n\n(4)But many of those who heard the word believed; and the number of the\nmen was about five thousand. (5)Now it came to pass that the next\nmorning, their rulers, and elders, and scribes, were assembled at\nJerusalem, (6)and Annas the high-priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and\nAlexander, and as many as were the high-priest's relations. (7)And\nplacing them in the midst, they interrogated them, By what power, or by\nwhat name, have ye done this thing?\n\n(8)Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of\nthe people, and elders of Israel, (9)if we are this day examined\nrelative to the good deed done to the infirm man, by what means he was\nrestored; (10)be it known unto you all, and to all the people of\nIsrael, that by the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarean, whom ye\ncrucified, whom God raised from the dead, by him doth this man stand\nhere sound in your presence. (11)This is the stone which, though set at\nnought by you builders, is become the head of the corner[30]. (12)And\nthere is no salvation in any other person: for there is no other name\nunder heaven given unto men, whereby we must be saved.\n\n(13)Attentively regarding then the noble confidence of Peter and John,\nand perceiving that they were men unlettered, and destitute of\neducation, they were astonished; and they recollected them, that they\nhad been with Jesus. (14)But seeing the man who was healed standing\nwith them, they had not a word to reply in contradiction. (15)But\nbidding them retire out of the council-chamber, they conferred among\nthemselves, (16)saying, What shall we do with these men? for that an\nacknowledged miracle hath been wrought by them is evident to all the\ninhabitants of Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. (17)But that it be no\nfarther spread among the people, we will menace them with threats, no\nmore to speak in this name to any man. (18)So calling them in, they\ncharged them not to speak in any manner, nor to teach, in the name of\nJesus.\n\n(19)But Peter and John, answering them, said, If it be right in the\nsight of God to obey you rather than God, be yourselves the judges.\n(20)For we cannot refrain from speaking the things which we have seen\nand heard. (21)Then they with many additional threatenings dismissed\nthem, finding no pretext how they might punish them, because of the\npeople: for all men glorified God for what had been done. (22)For the\nman was more than forty years of age, upon whom this miracle of healing\nwas performed.\n\n(23)But they being dismissed, came unto their own friends, and told\nthem all things which the high-priests and elders had said. (24)Now\nwhen they heard it, they lifted up their united voice to God, and said,\nLord, thou art the God which made the heaven, and the earth, and the\nsea, and all things which are in them: (25)who by the mouth of David\nthy servant saidst, Why do the heathen so furiously rage, and the\npeople meditate vain things? (26)The kings of the earth rose up, and\nthe rulers were gathered together against the Lord and against his\nMessiah[31]. (27)For they have been in truth collected together against\nthy holy Son Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, even Herod, and Pontius\nPilate, with the heathen, and the people of Israel, (28)to do all that\nthy hand and thy counsel predestined should come to pass. (29)And as to\nthe present transactions, Lord, look upon their threatnings: and grant\nthy servants power with all boldness to speak thy word, (30)by\nstretching out thy hand for healing; and that signs and miracles may be\nperformed by the name of thy holy child Jesus.\n\n(31)And while they were praying, the place in which they were assembled\nwas shaken; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they\nspake the word of God with boldness.\n\n(32)And in the multitude of those that believed there was one heart and\nsoul: and not one person said, that any part of his substance was his\npeculiar property; but all things were in common among them.\n\n(33)And with great power bore the apostles witness of the resurrection\nof the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all. (34)Neither was\nthere any person in want among them: for as many as were possessors of\nfields or houses disposed of them, and brought the prices of the things\nsold, (35)and laid them at the apostles' feet: and a distribution was\nmade to every one according as he had need. (36)And Joses, who was\nsurnamed Barnabas by the apostles, (which is, being interpreted, A son\nof consolation,) a Levite, a Cyprian by birth, (37)having a field\nbelonging to him, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the\napostles' feet.\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nNOW a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, had sold an\nestate, (2)and secreted a part of the price paid, his wife also being\nprivy to the transaction, and he brought a part, and laid it at the\napostles' feet. (3)But Peter said, O Ananias! why hath Satan filled thy\nheart that thou shouldst lie to the Holy Ghost, and secrete something\nfrom the price of the estate? (4)it remained unsold, was it not vested\nin thee? and when sold, was it not in thine own power? why then hast\nthou determined in thine heart to do this deed? thou hast not lied unto\nmen, but unto God. (5)Then Ananias, hearing those words, sunk down and\nexpired: and great dread fell upon all who heard these things. (6)Then\nthe young men arose, and swathed him up, and carrying him out, buried\nhim.\n\n(7)Now it came to pass at the distance of about three hours, his wife\nalso, not knowing what had passed, came in. (8)And Peter addressed her,\nTell me, if ye sold the estate for so much? And she said, Yes, for so\nmuch.\n\n(9)Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have conspired together\nto tempt the Spirit of the Lord? see, the feet of them who have buried\nthy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out. (10)Then she\nfell instantly at his feet, and expired: and the young men entering,\nfound her dead, and carrying her out, buried her with her husband.\n(11)And great awe fell on all the Church, and on all who heard these\nthings.\n\n(12)But by the hands of the apostles were many signs and miracles done\namong the people; (and they were all with one accord in the portico of\nSolomon. (13)But of the rest no man had the courage to unite himself\nwith them: though the people extolled them. (14)But believers on the\nLord were abundantly added to them, multitudes, both of men and women.)\n(15)Insomuch that they carried out into the streets the sick, and laid\nthem on beds and couches, that when Peter was coming by, if but even\nhis shadow might pass over some of them.\n\n(16)Then came together also a multitude from the neighbouring cities to\nJerusalem, bringing the sick, and those who were disturbed by unclean\nspirits; who were healed universally.\n\n(17)Then arose the high-priest, and all those who were connected with\nhim, (which was the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with zeal,\n(18)and laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common\nprison. (19)But the angel of the Lord by night opened the doors of the\nprison, and conducting them forth, said, (20)Go, and taking your\nstation in the temple, speak to the people all the words of this life.\n(21)Having heard this therefore, they entered very early in the morning\ninto the temple, and taught. But when the high-priest came, and those\nwho were with him, they convoked the sanhedrim, and all the assembly of\nelders of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to bring them.\n(22)But the officers, on their arrival, found them not in the prison:\nand returning, informed them, (23)saying; The prison indeed found we\nfast locked with all security, and the guards standing without, before\nthe door: but when we opened it, we found no person within.\n\n(24)Now when they heard these words, both the priest and captain of the\ntemple and the chief priests were in the utmost perplexity concerning\nthese things, what could be the meaning of it. (25)Then came a person\nand informed them, saying, the men whom ye put in prison are standing\nin the temple, and teaching the people. (26)Then went the captain, with\nthe officers, and brought them; not forcibly, for they were afraid of\nthe people, lest they should stone them. (27)But when they had\nconducted them, they placed them in the sanhedrim: and the high-priest\ninterrogated them, (28)saying, Did we not lay our strict injunction\nupon you, that you should not teach in this name? and, lo, ye have\nfilled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and would fain bring this man's\nblood upon us.\n\n(29)Then Peter and the apostles answering said, We must obey God rather\nthan men. (30)The God of our fathers hath raised up Jesus, whom ye had\nkilled, suspending him on a tree. (31)Him hath God exalted at his right\nhand to be a Prince and a Saviour, to give repentance unto Israel, and\nremission of sins. (32)And we are witnesses of these things; and the\nHoly Ghost also, which God hath given to those who obey him.\n\n(33)But when they heard this, they were cut asunder as with a saw, and\ntook counsel how to make away with them.\n\n(34)Then arose a certain Pharisee, in the sanhedrim, named Gamaliel, a\ndoctor of the law, held in high esteem by all the people, and ordered\nthe apostles to be taken out for a little space; (35)and he said unto\nthem, Men of Israel, take heed to yourselves respecting these men, what\nye mean to do to them. (36)For before these days arose Theudas, saying\nthat he himself was a singular personage: to whom a number of men,\nabout four hundred, attached themselves: who was taken off; and as many\nas obeyed him, were dispersed, and came to nothing. (37)And after him\narose Judas the Galilean, in the days of the enrolment, and drew away a\nmultitude of the populace after him: he also perished, and all, as many\nas obeyed him, were dispersed. (38)And as to the matters now before\nyou, I say unto you, Abstain from these men, and leave them to\nthemselves: for if this design or this work be of men, it will come to\nnothing: (39)but if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; and in that\ncase would be found fighters against God. (40)And to him they assented:\nand calling in the apostles, after scourging them, they commanded them\nnot to speak in the name of Jesus, and dismissed them.\n\n(41)Then they went rejoicing from the presence of the sanhedrim, that\nfor his name's sake, they had been counted worthy to suffer this\ninjurious treatment. (42)And all the day long in the temple, and from\nhouse to house, they never ceased teaching and preaching Jesus Christ.\n\nCHAP. VI.\n\nNOW in those days, when the disciples were multiplied, there arose a\nmurmuring of the Grecian proselytes against the Hebrews, because their\nwidows were overlooked in the daily distribution. (2)Then the twelve\nassembling the multitude of the disciples, said, It is not fit that we\nshould leave the word of God, to make distribution to the tables.\n(3)Therefore, brethren, do ye look out for seven men from among\nyourselves, the best approved, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom\nwe may appoint to superintend this business. (4)But we will devote\nourselves constantly to prayer, and to the ministry of the word.\n\n(5)And this saying was very agreeable to all the multitude: and they\nelected Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip,\nand Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicholas a\nproselyte a man of Antioch: (6)whom they presented before the apostles:\nand having prayed, they laid their hands upon them.  (7)And the word of\nGod increased: and the number of the disciples in Jerusalem was\nmultiplied greatly; and a vast body of the priests were obedient to the\nfaith.\n\n(8)Now Stephen, full of faith and of power, wrought great miracles and\nsigns among the people. (9)Then rose up certain men of the synagogue of\nthe freed-men, and of the Cyrenians, and of the Alexandrians, and of\nthose from Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Stephen. (10)And they could\nnot resist the wisdom and the spirit with which he spoke. (11)Then they\nsuborned men to say, We heard him speak blasphemous things against\nMoses, and against God. (12)And they stirred up the people, and the\nelders, and the scribes, and coming upon him, they seized him together,\nand dragged him to the sanhedrim; (13)and they set up false witnesses,\nsaying, This man doth not cease speaking blasphemous words against this\nholy place, and the law: (14)for we have heard him affirm, that Jesus\nthe Nazarean, even he, will destroy this place, and change the\naccustomed ordinances which Moses delivered to us. (15)And fixing their\neyes upon him, all who sat in the sanhedrim, beheld his face as the\nface of an angel.\n\nCHAP. VII.\n\nTHEN said the high-priest, Are these things so?\n\n(2)He replied, Men, brethren, and fathers, hear me:\n\nThe God of glory appeared to our father Abraham, when he was in\nMesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, (3)and said to him, Go forth\nout of thy country, and from among thy relations, and come hither to a\nland which I will shew thee[32]. (4)Then he went out from the country\nof the Chaldeans, and, dwelt in Charran: and from thence, after his\nfather was dead, God removed him as a sojourner into this very country,\nin which we now dwell. (5)Yet he gave him no inheritance in it, not so\nmuch as the print of his foot: yet he promised to give it for a\npossession to him and to his seed after him, when he had no son.\n(6)Then spake God to him thus, That his seed should sojourn in a\nforeign land: and that they should enslave it, and grievously afflict\nit, four hundred years. (7)And the nation by which they shall be\nenslaved will I judge, said God: and after these things they shall come\nout, and shall worship me in this place[33]. (8)And he gave him the\ncovenant of circumcision: and so he begat Isaac, and circumcised him on\nthe eighth day; and Isaac Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs.\n(9)And the patriarchs, envious, sold Joseph into Egypt: yet God was\nwith him, (10)and delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave\nhim favour and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he appointed\nhim governor over Egypt and all his house. (11)Then came a famine upon\nall the land of Egypt and Canaan, and great distress: and our fathers\nfound no provisions. (12)But when Jacob heard that there were\nprovisions in Egypt, he sent our fathers, the first time. (13)And the\nsecond time Joseph was made known unto his brethren; and Joseph's\nfamily was made known unto Pharaoh. (14)Then sent Joseph, and invited\nhis father Jacob to come to him, and all his kindred, consisting of\nseventy-five persons. (15)So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died,\nhimself, and our fathers, (16)and they removed him to Sychem, and laid\nhim in the sepulchre which Abraham had bought, at a price paid in\nsilver, of the sons of Emmor, the father of Shechem. (17)But as the\ntime of the promise which God had with an oath confirmed unto Abraham\ndrew nigh, the people increased and multiplied in Egypt, (18)until\nanother king arose, who knew not Joseph. (19)This man, forming crafty\ndesigns against our nation, grievously treated our fathers, so as to\ncause them to expose their children, in order to exterminate the race.\n(20)At which time Moses was born, and was endued with singular beauty\nfrom God, who was brought up three months in the house of his father:\n(21)and when he was exposed, Pharaoh's daughter took him home, and\nbrought him up for herself, as a son. (22)And Moses was educated in all\nthe wisdom of Egypt, and was mighty in words and actions. (23)But when\nhe had completed his fortieth year, it came into his heart to visit his\nbrethren the children of Israel. (24)And seeing one of them treated\ninjuriously, he defended him, and executed vengeance for him who had\nsuffered the outrage, smiting the Egyptian. (25)For he thought that his\nbrethren would understand that God by his hand would give them\ndeliverance: but they understood not. (26)And the following day he\nshewed himself to them as they were fighting, and urged them to peace,\nsaying, My friends, ye are brethren; wherefore do ye ill treat one\nanother? (27)Then he who did his neighbour wrong thrust him from him,\nsaying, Who appointed thee a ruler and a judge over us? (28)Wilt thou\nkill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian yesterday? (29)Then fled Moses\nat this saying, and was a sojourner in the land of Midian, where he\nbegat two sons.\n\n(30)And when forty years were completed, there appeared to him in the\ndesert of mount Sinai the angel of the Lord, in a flame of fire in a\nbush. (31)But when Moses saw it, he marvelled at the sight: and as he\nwas drawing nearer to observe it, a voice from the Lord came to him,\n(32)\"I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of\nIsaac, and the God of Jacob[34].\" Then Moses trembling, dared not to\nlook farther.\n\n(33)Then the Lord said unto him, \"Loose the sandal from thy feet: for\nthe place whereon thou standest is holy ground. (34)Attentive I have\nbeheld the evil treatment of my people in Egypt, and I have heard their\ngroaning, and I am come down to deliver them. And now come hither, I\nwill send thee into Egypt[35].\" (35)This very Moses whom they had\nrejected, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God\nsend to be a ruler and redeemer by the hand of the angel who appeared\nto him in the bush. (36)He brought them forth, after performing\nmiracles and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the\nwilderness forty years. (37)This is the Moses who said unto the\nchildren of Israel, \"A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up for you\nfrom among your brethren, as myself; him shall ye hear[36].\" (38)This\nis he, who was with the church in the wilderness with the angel who\nspake to him in the mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who received the\noracles of life to give unto us: (39)to whom our fathers would not be\nobedient, but thrust him from them, and turned back in their hearts\nunto Egypt, (40)saying to Aaron, Make us gods who shall go before us:\nfor this Moses, who brought us out of the land of Egypt, we know not\nwhat hath happened to him. (41)And they made a calf in those days, and\nbrought a sacrifice for the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their\nown hands.\n\n(42)Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as\nit is written in the book of the prophets, Have ye offered me slain\nbeasts and sacrifices forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel?\n(43)Yet have ye taken up the tabernacle of Moloc, and the star of your\ngod Remphan, those figures which ye made to pay adoration to them: and\nI will transport you beyond Babylon[37].\n\n(44)The tabernacle of the testimony was with our fathers in the\nwilderness, as he that spake to Moses commanded, that he should make it\naccording to the model which he had seen. (45)Which also our fathers\nhaving received, brought in with Joshua into the place possessed by the\nGentiles, whom God drove out from before the presence of our fathers,\nunto the days of David; (46)who found favour before God, and sought to\nprocure an habitation for the God of Jacob. (47)But Solomon built an\nhouse for him. (48)Though the Most High dwelleth not in temples made\nwith hands; as the prophet saith, (49)\"Heaven is my throne, and earth\nthe footstool for my feet: what kind of house will ye build me? saith\nthe Lord: or what place is there for my repose? (50)hath not my hand\nmade all these things[38]?\"\n\n(51)Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and in ears, ye do\nalways oppose yourselves against the Holy Ghost: as your fathers, so\nare ye. (52)Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and\nthey killed those who before published the tidings of the coming of\nthat Righteous Person; of whom ye have now been the betrayers and\nmurderers: (53)who have received the law through arrangements of\nangels, yet have not observed it.\n\n(54)Now when they heard these things, they were cut through their\nhearts as with a saw, and gnashed upon him with their teeth.\n\n(55)But he being full of the Holy Ghost, and looking up stedfastly to\nheaven, saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of\nGod; (56)and he said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of\nman standing at the right hand of God.\n\n(57)Then they screamed out with a great cry, and stopped their ears,\nand rushed all together upon him, (58)and dragging him out of the city,\nstoned him: and the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of a\nyoung man, named Saul. (59)And they stoned Stephen, in the act of\nprayer, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit! (60)Then falling on\nhis knees, he cried with a loud voice, Lord, impute not to them this\nsin! And thus speaking, fell asleep.\n\nCHAP. VIII.\n\nBUT Saul was delighted with his execution.\n\nNow on that very day commenced a great persecution against the church\nwhich was at Jerusalem; and all, besides the apostles, were dispersed\nthrough the regions of Judea and Samaria.\n\n(2)Then some pious men assembling, carried Stephen to his grave, and\nmade great lamentation over him.\n\n(3)But Saul ravaged the church, entering into the houses, and dragging\nmen and women, cast them into prison.\n\n(4)Those therefore who were dispersed, travelled through the country,\npreaching the word. (5)But Philip, going down to a city of Samaria,\npreached Christ unto them. (6)And the multitudes with united minds were\nvery attentive to the things spoken by Philip, when they heard him, and\nsaw the miracles which he did. (7)For the unclean spirits, roaring with\ngreat cries, came forth out of many who were possessed: and many who\nwere paralytic and lame were healed. (8)And there was great joy in that\ncity.\n\n(9)But a certain man, named Simon, lived previously in that city, who\npractised magic, and astonished the nation of Samaria, giving out\nhimself as an extraordinary great personage: (10)to whom all gave heed\nfrom the small to the great, saying, This man is the great power of\nGod. (11)And to him they attended, because he had of a considerable\ntime astonished them by his magical tricks. (12)But when they believed\nPhilip, who preached the glad tidings of the things which related to\nthe kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptised\nboth men and women. (13)Then Simon also himself believed: and being\nbaptised, he attached himself to Philip, and beholding the signs and\ngreat miracles which were performed, he was astonished.\n\n(14)But when the apostles who were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had\nreceived the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: (15)who,\nwhen they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the\nHoly Ghost: (16)for as yet he had not fallen on any one of them: only\nthey had been baptised into the name of the Lord Jesus. (17)Then they\nlaid their hands upon them, and they received the Holy Ghost.\n\n(18)Now when Simon saw, that by the imposition of the apostles' hands,\nthe Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, (19)saying, Confer on\nme also this power, that on whomsoever I lay my hands, they may receive\nthe Holy Ghost. (20)But Peter said unto him, May thy silver with\nthyself go into perdition, because thou hast imagined that the gift of\nGod can be purchased with money. (21)There is for thee neither part nor\nlot in this word: for thy heart is not right before God. (22)Repent\ntherefore of this thy wickedness, and pray to God, if haply this\nthought of thy heart may be forgiven thee. (23)For I see that thou art\nin the gall of bitterness, and the bond of iniquity. (24)Then Simon\nanswering said, Pray ye for me unto the Lord, that none of the things\nwhich ye have spoken may come upon me.\n\n(25)Then they, after bearing their testimony, and speaking the word of\nthe Lord, returned towards Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many\nvillages of the Samaritans.\n\n(26)Now the angel of the Lord spake to Philip, saying, Arise, and go\ntowards the south, on the road which leads down from Jerusalem to Gaza:\nit is a wilderness. (27)And he arose and went: and lo! an Ethiopian\nman, an eunuch, a person in power under Candace queen of the\nEthiopians, who was over all her treasury; he had gone to worship unto\nJerusalem, (28)and was returning, and sitting in his chariot, was\nreading the prophet Isaiah. (29)Then said the Spirit to Philip, Go up,\nand approach close to that chariot. (30)Then Philip running up to him,\nheard him reading the prophet Isaiah; and he said, Well! but dost thou\nunderstand what thou art reading? (31)He replied, How indeed can I,\nexcept some person guide me in the way? And he besought Philip to come\nup and sit with him. (32)The portion of scripture which he had been\nreading was this: \"He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and as a\nlamb before him who sheareth it is dumb, so he opened not his mouth:\n(33)in his humiliation his judgment was taken away: but his generation\nwho can describe? for his life was taken away from the earth[39].\"\n(34)Then the eunuch addressing himself to Philip, said, I pray thee, of\nwhom doth the prophet thus speak? of himself, or of some other person?\n(35)Then Philip opening his mouth, and beginning from that scripture,\npreached to him Jesus. (36)But as they went on the road, they came to\nsome water: and the eunuch said, Here is water, what forbids my being\nbaptised? (37)And Philip said, If thou believest with the whole heart,\nit is allowable. Then he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ\nis the Son of God. (38)And he bid the carriage stop: and they went down\nboth into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptised him.\n(39)But when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord\ncaught up Philip, and the eunuch saw him no more: then he went on his\nway rejoicing. (40)But Philip found himself at Azotus: and passing\nthrough he preached the gospel in all the cities, until he came to\nCaesarea.\n\nCHAP. IX.\n\nBUT Saul, still breathing out threatenings and murder against the\ndisciples of the Lord, applying to the high-priest, (2)besought of him\nletters for the synagogues at Damascus, that if he should find any\npersons of this way, whether men or women, he might bring them in\nchains to Jerusalem. (3)So advancing on his journey, he was drawing\nnigh to Damascus: and suddenly there shone around him a light from\nheaven: (4)and falling on the ground, he heard a voice saying unto him,\nSaul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? (5)Then said he, Who art thou,\nLord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou art persecuting: It is\ndifficult for thee to kick against the goads. (6)And trembling and\namazed he said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said\nunto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what\nthou must do.\n\n(7)And the men who travelled with him stood astonished, hearing indeed\na voice, but seeing no man. (8)Then Paul arose from the earth; and when\nhis eyes were opened, he saw no man: but leading him by the hand, they\nbrought him into Damascus. (9)And he was three days seeing nothing, and\ndid neither eat nor drink.\n\n(10)Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus named Ananias; and the\nLord said unto him in a vision, Ananias! And he said, Here I am, Lord.\n(11)Then the Lord said to him, Arise, go into the street called Strait,\nand inquire at the house of Judas for one named Saul a man of Tarsus:\nfor, behold, he is praying, (12)and hath seen in a vision a man named\nAnanias coming to him, and laying his hand upon him, that he may\nrecover his sight. (13)But Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard from\nmany of this man, how many evils he hath inflicted on thy saints at\nJerusalem: (14)and here he hath authority from the chief priests to\nbind all that call upon thy name. (15)But the Lord said unto him, Go:\nfor this man is an elect vessel for me, to bear my name before nations,\nand kings, and the children of Israel: (16)for I will shew him how many\nthings he must suffer for my name's sake.\n\n(17)Then went Ananias, and entered into the house; and laying his hands\nupon him, said, Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus, who was seen by thee in\nthe way that thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest recover thy\nsight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. (18)And directly there fell\nfrom his eyes as it were scales: and he recovered sight instantly, and\narose, and was baptised. (19)And when he had taken nourishment, he\nregained his strength. And Saul continued with the disciples who were\nat Damascus several days. (20)And immediately he preached Christ in the\nsynagogues, that he is the Son of God. (21)And all who heard him were\namazed, and said, Is not this the man who made havoc at Jerusalem,\namong those who called on this name? and hither he came for this\npurpose, that he might carry them in chains unto the chief priests?\n(22)But Saul was endued with still greater power, and confounded the\nJews who dwelt at Damascus, conclusively evincing that this person is\nthe Messiah.\n\n(23)But when many days were fulfilled, the Jews consulted together how\nto kill him: (24)but their design was discovered to Saul. And they kept\nguard at the gates of the city day and night, that they might kill him.\n(25)But the disciples taking him by night, got him off through the\nwall, letting him down in a basket.\n\n(26)But when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he attempted to join the\ndisciples: and they were all afraid of him, not crediting that he was a\ndisciple. (27)Then Barnabas taking him by the hand, brought him to the\napostles, and related to them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and\nthat he had spoken to him, and how boldly he had preached at Damascus\nin the name of Jesus. (28)And he was with them coming in, and going out\nat Jerusalem: (29)and speaking boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus.\nAnd he talked and disputed with the Grecian proselytes: but they made\nan attempt to murder him. (30)Then the brethren, when they knew it\nbrought him down to Caesarea, and sent him off to Tarsus.\n\n(31)Then had the churches peace through all Judea and Galilee and\nSamaria, being edified; and walking in the fear of God, and in the\nconsolation of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.\n\n(32)Now it came to pass, as Peter was passing through all parts, that\nhe went down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. (33)And found\nthere a certain man named AEneas, during six years stretched on a bed,\nwho was paralytic. (34)And Peter said to him, AEneas, Jesus the Messiah\nmaketh thee whole: arise, and make thine own bed. And he arose\nimmediately. (35)And all who dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and they\nturned to the Lord.\n\n(36)But there was at Joppa a woman, a disciple, named Tabitha, (which\nby interpretation is called Dorcas:) this woman was full of good works\nand of alms which she did. (37)But it came to pass that in those days\nshe sickened and died: having then washed her, they laid her out in an\nupper room. (38)And as Lydda was near to Joppa, the disciples hearing\nthat Peter was there, sent two men to him, entreating him without delay\nto come over to them. (39)Then Peter arose and went with them. And they\ncarried him, on his arrival, into the upper room: and all the widows\nstood round him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which\nDorcas had made, whilst she was with them. (40)But Peter putting them\nall out, fell upon his knees, and prayed; and turning to the body,\nsaid, Tabitha, arise! And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter,\nshe sat up. (41)Then he gave her his hand, and raised her up; and\ncalling in the saints and the widows, presented her to them alive.\n(42)And it was known through all Joppa; and many believed on the Lord.\n(43)Then it came to pass, that he abode many days at Joppa with one\nSimon a tanner.\n\nCHAP. X.\n\nNOW there was a man at Caesarea named Cornelius, a centurion of the\ncohort called the Italic, (2)a man of piety, and who feared God with\nall his house, giving much alms to the people, and praying to God\ncontinually. (3)He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of\nthe day an angel of God coming to him, and saying to him, Cornelius.\n(4)Then looking stedfastly on him, and being terrified, he said, What\nmeans this, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are\ncome up for a memorial before God. (5)And now send men to Joppa, and\ninquire for Simon, who is surnamed Peter: (6)he lodgeth with one Simon\na tanner, whose house is near the sea: this man will tell thee what\nthou must do. (7)But when the angel departed who spake to Cornelius, he\ncalled two of his domestics, and a pious soldier, persons who\nconstantly were in attendance upon him; (8)and relating all things to\nthem, sent them to Joppa.\n\n(9)Then the next morning, as they were on their journey, and drew near\nto the city, Peter went up to the flat roof to pray about the sixth\nhour: (10)and he grew very hungry, and desired something to eat: but\nwhilst they were getting it ready, a sacred ecstacy fell upon him.\n(11)And he saw heaven opened, and there descended to him a certain\nvessel, as a great sheet with chains at the four corners, and resting\nupon the earth: (12)in which were all the quadrupeds of the earth, and\nwild beasts, and reptiles, and birds of the air. (13)And there came a\nvoice to him, Rise, Peter; slay and eat. (14)But Peter said, By no\nmeans, Lord for I have never at any time eaten of any thing common or\nunclean. (15)And the voice again a second time came to him, What God\nhath cleansed, call not thou unclean. (16)This was thrice repeated: and\nthe vessel was again taken up into heaven.\n\n(17)But while Peter was perplexed in himself what was meant by the\nvision which he had seen, then, behold! the men which had been sent by\nCornelius having inquired out the house of Simon, stood before the\ndoor, (18)and calling, asked if Simon, surnamed Peter, lodged there.\n(19)But while Peter was musing upon the vision, the Spirit said to him,\nLo! three men are inquiring after thee. (20)Arise then, and go down,\nand go with them, entertaining no doubt, for I have sent them. (21)Then\nPeter went down to the men who were sent by Cornelius to him; and said,\nLo! I am the person that ye ask for: what is the business on which ye\nare come hither? (22)Then they said, Cornelius a centurion, a just man,\nand one that feareth God, and of good report with all the nation of the\nJews, has been divinely admonished by a holy angel to send for thee to\nhis house, to hear words from thee.\n\n(23)Then inviting them in, he lodged them there. And the next morning\nPeter went with them, and some of the brethren from Joppa accompanied\nhim. (24)And the next day they entered into Caesarea. Now Cornelius was\nexpecting them, having called together his relations and nearest\nfriends. (25)And as Peter was entering, Cornelius met him, and falling\nat his feet, paid him homage. (26)But Peter raised him up, saying,\nArise; I also myself am a man. (27)And conversing with him, he entered,\nand found many assembled together.\n\n(28)And he said unto them, Ye know how contrary it is to established\nusage, for a man who is a Jew to associate with or visit one of another\nnation; but God hath shewed me to call no man common or unclean.\n(29)Wherefore also without a word, I came when invited: I beg to know\ntherefore for what purpose ye have sent for me?\n\n(30)Then Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting till this hour;\nand at the ninth hour I was praying in my house, and, lo! a man stood\nbefore me in shining apparel, (31)and said, Cornelius, thy prayer is\nheard, and thy alms are remembered before God. (32)Send therefore to\nJoppa, and invite Simon, whose surname is Peter, to come to thee; he\nlodgeth in the house of Simon the tanner, near the sea: who, when he is\ncome will talk with thee. (33)Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and\nthou hast done well in coming. Now therefore are all we here present\nbefore God, to hear all things that are given in charge to thee from\nGod.\n\n(34)Then Peter opening his mouth, said, In truth I perceive that God is\nnot a respecter of persons: (35)but in every nation he that feareth\nhim, and worketh righteousness, is acceptable to him. (36)The word\nwhich he sent to the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus\nChrist, (he is Lord of all,) ye know: (37)even that which was the\ncommon talk through all Judea, beginning from Galilee, after the\nbaptism which John preached; (38)respecting Jesus, who was of Nazareth,\nhow God had anointed him with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went\nabout doing good, and healing all that were tyrannically oppressed of\nthe devil; for God was with him. (39)And we are witnesses of all things\nwhich he did both in the region of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom\nthey killed suspending him on a tree: (40)him God raised up the third\nday, and ordained that he should be visibly manifested; (41)not to all\nthe people, but to witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did\neat and drink with him after he was arisen from the dead. (42)And hath\ncommanded us to proclaim to the people, and to bear our testimony that\nthis is the person who is ordained of God the Judge of the living and\nthe dead. (43)To him bear all the prophets witness, that through his\nname every one who believeth in him, shall receive remission of sins.\n\n(44)While Peter was yet speaking these words, the Holy Ghost fell on\nall who heard the discourse. (45)And they of the circumcision who were\nbelievers, as many as came with Peter, were amazed, because even on the\nGentiles the gift of the holy Ghost was poured out. (46)For they heard\nthem speaking in different languages, and magnifying God. Then Peter\naddressed them, (47)Can any one forbid the water for baptising these\npersons, who have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? (48)So he\ncommanded them to be baptised in the name of the Lord. Then they\nentreated him to tarry there some days.\n\nCHAP. XI.  NOW the apostles and brethren who were in Judea heard that\nthe Gentiles also had received the word of God. (2)And when Peter went\nup to Jerusalem, they of the circumcision disputed with him, (3)saying,\nThou hast gone in to men holding uncircumcision, and hast eaten with\nthem.\n\n(4)Then Peter taking up the matter from the beginning, explained it to\nthem regularly, saying, (5)I was in the city of Joppa praying and I saw\nin a trance a vision, a certain vessel descending as a vast sheet let\ndown from heaven by its four corners; and it came close to me: (6)on\nwhich looking attentively, I perceived, and saw the quadrupeds of the\nearth, and the wild beasts, and the reptiles, and the birds of the air.\n(7)Then I heard a voice saying to me, Rise, Peter; slay and eat. (8)But\nI said, By no means, Lord: for never yet hath any thing common or\nunclean entered into my mouth. (9)But the voice replied the second time\nfrom heaven, What God hath cleansed, call not thou common. (10)Now this\nwas repeated thrice: and the whole withdrawn again into heaven.\n(11)And, lo! immediately three men stood before the house where I was,\nsent from Caesarea unto me. (12)And the Spirit bade me go with them,\nmaking no hesitation. But with me went also these six brethren, and we\nentered into the man's house: (13)and he informed us how he had seen an\nangel in his house, standing and saying to him, Send men to Joppa, and\ninvite Simon, who is surnamed Peter; (14)who will speak words to thee,\nby which thou mayest be saved, and thy house. (15)So when I had begun\nto speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, just as on us at the beginning.\n(16)Then I recollected the word of the Lord, how he had said, John\nindeed baptised with water; but ye shall be baptised with the Holy\nGhost. (17)If God then gave an equal gift to them even as to us, on\nbelieving on the Lord Jesus Christ; I, indeed, who was I, that I should\nbe able to restrain God?\n\n(18)So when they heard these things they were satisfied, and glorified\nGod, saying, Well! then hath God even to the Gentiles given repentance\nunto life.\n\n(19)Now those also who were dispersed by the persecution which arose on\naccount of Stephen passed on as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and\nAntioch, speaking the word to no man except the Jews only. (20)And some\nof them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they arrived at\nAntioch, spake to the Grecian proselytes, preaching the Lord Jesus.\n(21)And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a vast multitude\nbelieving, turned to the Lord. (22)And the report concerning them was\nheard in the ears of the church which was at Jerusalem: and they\ndispatched Barnabas, to go as far as Antioch. (23)Who, when he arrived\nthere, and beheld the grace of God, rejoiced, and exhorted them all,\nwith full purpose of heart to adhere to the Lord. (24)For he was a good\nman, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and a great multitude was\nadded to the Lord.\n\n(25)Then went forth Barnabas to Tarsus, in search of Saul: (26)and\nhaving found him, he brought him to Antioch. And it came to pass, that\nduring a whole year they were jointly employed in that church, and\ntaught a vast multitude, and they called for the first time in Antioch\nthe disciples Christians. (27)Now there came down in those days\nprophets from Jerusalem to Antioch. (28)And one of them named Agabus,\nrising up, signified by the spirit that a great famine was coming upon\nthe whole habitable globe: which also came in the reign of Claudius\nCaesar. (29)Then the disciples, as everyman had ability, determined\nevery individual of them to send a sum to be distributed among the\nbrethren who dwelt in Judea: (30)which also they did, sending it off to\nthe presbyters by the hand of Barnabas and Saul.\n\nCHAP. XII.\n\nNOW at that time Herod the king stretched forth his hand to treat\ncruelly certain persons belonging to the church. (2)And he slew James\nthe brother of John with a sword. (3)And seeing how agreeable this was\nto the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. (Then were the days of\nunleavened bread.) (4)Whom having apprehended, he put him in prison,\ndelivering him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep guard over him;\nintending after the Passover to bring him forth to the people _for\nexecution_. (5)So then Peter was kept in prison: but fervent prayer was\noffered up by the church to God for him. (6)Now when Herod was going to\nbring him forth, the same night was Peter fast asleep between the two\nsoldiers, fastened to them with two chains: and the guards before the\ndoor kept the prison. (7)And, lo! an angel of the Lord stood there, and\nlight glared through the apartment: then with a stroke on Peter's side,\nhe roused him up, and said, Arise quickly. And his chains fell from his\nhands. (8)And the angel said to him, Gird thyself up, and bind on thy\nsandals. And he did so. And he said unto him, Wrap thyself in thy\nmantle, and follow me. (9)And going out, he followed him; and knew not\nthat it was a reality which was done by the angel; but he supposed he\nsaw a vision. (10)So passing through the first ward and the second,\nthey came to the iron door which leads into the city, which opened to\nthem spontaneously: and being come out, they walked forward through one\nstreet; and immediately the angel departed from him. (11)And Peter\ncoming to himself, said, Now I know assuredly, that the Lord hath sent\nhis angel, and hath delivered me from the hand of Herod, and all the\neager expectation of the people of the Jews. (12)And after considering\nwith himself, he went to the house of Mary the mother of John, who is\nsurnamed Mark; where many were thronged together, and praying.\n(13)Peter then knocking at the door of the gateway, there came a\ndamsel to ask who was there, named Rhoda. (14)And well knowing Peter's\nvoice, she opened not the door for joy; but running in, told that Peter\nwas standing before the door. (15)But they said, Thou art raving. But\nshe confidently persisted that it was so. Then they said, It is his\nangel. (16)But Peter continued knocking: and they opened the door and\nsaw him, and were astonished. (17)Then beckoning with the hand that\nthey should be silent, he informed them in what manner the Lord had\nbrought him out of the prison. And he said, Tell James and the brethren\nthese things. And departing thence he went into another place.\n\n(18)Now when the day broke, there was no small stir among the soldiers,\nwhat could possibly become of Peter. (19)And Herod sought him out\nearnestly, but not being able to find him, after having examined the\nguards strictly, he commanded them to be executed. And going down from\nJerusalem to Caesarea, took up his abode there.\n\n(20)Now Herod was fiercely bent on war against the Tyrians and\nSidonians: but they presented themselves unanimously before him, and\ningratiating themselves with Blastus who was over the king's\nbedchamber, they begged for peace; because their country received all\ntheir supply of provisions from the king's territories. (21)Then on a\nday appointed, Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, and seated on his\nthrone, made an harangue unto them. (22)And the populace shouted, It is\nthe voice of a god, and not a man. (23)But instantly the angel of the\nLord smote him, because he gave not the glory to God: and being\ndevoured with worms, he expired.\n\n(24)But the word of the Lord increased, and was widely diffused.\n(25)Then Barnabas and Saul departed from Jerusalem, having completed\nthe distribution _of the sum entrusted with them_; and they took with\nthem John, whose surname was Mark.\n\nCHAP. XIII.\n\nNOW there were at Antioch, according to the established church,\nprophets and teachers; such as Barnabas, and Simeon called Niger the\nblack, and Lucius a Cyrenian, and Manaen, Herod the tetrarch's\nfoster-brother, and Saul. (2)And as they were employed in the ministry,\nand kept a fast, the Holy Ghost said, Set apart for me now both\nBarnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. (3)Then\nhaving kept a fast and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent\nthem out. (4)They then being sent forth indeed by the Holy Ghost, went\ndown to Seleucia; and from thence sailed to Cyprus. (5)And being at\nSalamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews:\nand they had John also as their attendant. (6)Now as they travelled\nthrough the island as far as Paphos, they found a certain person who\nprofessed magic, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus:\n(7)who was with the proconsul Sergius Paulus, an intelligent man; he\ninviting to his house Barnabas and Saul, desired earnestly to hear the\nword of God. (8)But Elymas the magician (for such is his name when\ninterpreted) opposed them, seeking to pervert the proconsul from the\nfaith. (9)Then Saul (now Paul), filled with the Holy Ghost, and fixing\nhis eyes upon him, (10)said, O thou full of all guile and all mischief,\nthou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not\ncease perverting the strait ways of the Lord? (11)And now, behold, the\nhand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, seeing the sun\nno more for a season. And instantly there fell on him a thick mist and\ndarkness; and groping about he sought some to lead him by the hand.\n(12)Then when the proconsul saw what was done, he believed, being\nstruck with the doctrine of the Lord.\n\n(13)Hereupon sailing from Paphos, they who were about Paul came to\nPerga in Pamphylia: but John departing from them returned to Jerusalem.\n(14)And they departed from Perga, and came to Antioch in Pisidia, and\nentering into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, they sat down. (15)Then\nafter the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the\nsynagogues sent to them, saying, Men and brethren, if ye are disposed\nto give a word of exhortation to the people, speak.\n\n(16)Then Paul arose, and waving his hand, said, Men of Israel, and ye\nthat fear God, hear me. (17)The God of this people Israel selected our\nfathers, and exalted the people during their abode in the land of\nEgypt, and with a mighty arm brought he them out of it. (18)And about\nthe space of forty years he bore with their behaviour in the\nwilderness. (19)And destroying seven nations in the land of Canaan, he\ndistributed their territory to them by lot. (20)And after these things,\nduring a space of about four hundred and fifty years, he gave them\njudges until Samuel the prophet. (21)And from that time they desired a\nking: and God gave them Saul the son of Kis, a man of the tribe of\nBenjamin, during forty years. (22)And removing him, he raised up unto\nthem David to be king; respecting whom also he spake testifying, \"I\nhave found David the son of Jesse, a man after my own heart, who shall\nperform all my intentions[40].\" (23)From this man's seed according to\nthe promise hath God raised up to Israel a Saviour, Jesus: (24)John\nhaving preached before his first coming the baptism of repentance to\nall the people of Israel. (25)But as John was finishing his course, he\nsaid, Whom do ye suppose me to be? I am not _the Messiah_. But, behold!\nhe is coming after me, the sandals of whose feet I am not worthy to\nloose. (26)Men and brethren, children of the race of Abraham, and all\namong you who fear God, to you is the word of this salvation sent.\n(27)For they who dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, being ignorant\nof him, and the words of the prophets that are read every sabbath-day,\nby condemning him have fulfilled them. (28)And though they found no\ncause of death in him, they besought Pilate that he might be killed.\n(29)But when they had finished all things that were written of him,\nthey took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. (30)But\nGod raised him from the dead: (31)and he was seen many days by those\nwho went up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses\nto the people. (32)And we preach to you the promise made to our\nfathers; (33)for this hath God fulfilled to their children, even to us,\nin raising up Jesus: as it is also written in the second Psalm, \"Thou\nart my Son, this day have I begotten thee[41].\" (34)But that he raised\nhim from the dead, no more in future to return to corruption, he hath\nthus spoken, \"I will give you the holy things of David, which are\nsure[42].\" (35)Wherefore also he saith in another place, \"Thou wilt not\npermit thy Holy One to see corruption[43].\" (36)For David indeed, after\nhaving served his own generation by the will of God, fell asleep, and\nwas placed with his fathers, and saw corruption. (37)But he, whom God\nraised up, saw no corruption. (38)Be it therefore known unto you, men\nand brethren, that through this man remission of sin is proclaimed to\nyou: (39)and by this man shall every one who believeth be justified\nfrom all things, from which it was not possible that he should be\njustified by the law of Moses. (40)Take heed then, that this come not\nupon you, which is spoken by the prophets; (41)\"Behold, ye despisers,\nand wonder, and perish: for I do a work in your days, a work which ye\nshall in no wise believe, though one declare it unto you[44].\"\n\n(42)But when the Jews were going out of the synagogue, the Gentiles\nentreated that these words might be spoken to them the following\nsabbath. (43)And when the synagogue was dismissed, many of the Jews and\nof the devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, exhorting\nthem, persuaded them to abide stedfast in the grace of God.\n\n(44)And on the next sabbath almost all the city thronged together to\nhear the word of God. (45)But the Jews seeing the multitude, were\nfilled with envy, and opposed the things spoken by Paul, contradicting\nand reviling. (46)Then Paul and Barnabas speaking with undaunted\nboldness, said, It was necessary that the word of God should be first\nspoken unto you: but since ye have thrust it from you, and judged\nyourselves not worthy of eternal life, lo! we turn to the Gentiles.\n(47)For so hath the Lord enjoined us, \"I have set thee for a light of\nthe Gentiles, that thou mightest be for salvation unto the extremity of\nthe earth[45].\" (48)Now when the Gentiles heard this, they rejoiced,\nand glorified the word of the Lord: and they believed, even as many as\nwere ordained to life eternal. (49)So the word of the Lord was diffused\nthrough the whole region.\n\n(50)Then the Jews stirred up the devout women, and those who were\nrespectable, and the principal persons of the city, and raised up a\npersecution against Paul and Barnabas, and cast them out of their\nborders. (51)But they, shaking off the dust of their feet against them,\ncame to Iconium. (52)And the disciples were filled with joy, and with\nthe Holy Ghost.\n\nCHAP. XIV.\n\nNOW it came to pass at Iconium, that they went together into the\nsynagogue of the Jews, and spake in such a manner, as that a vast\nmultitude both of the Jews and Greek proselytes believed. (2)But the\nunbelieving Jews stirred up, and maliciously prejudiced the spirits of\nthe Gentiles against the brethren. (3)A long space therefore continued\nthey there speaking boldly in the Lord, who bore witness to the word of\nhis grace, and granted signs and miracles to be wrought by their hands.\n(4)So the multitude was divided: some indeed were with the Jews, but\nothers with the apostles. (5)And when there was a strong effort made\nboth by the Gentiles and Jews with their rulers to ill-treat and stone\nthem, (6)conscious of their danger, they fled unto the cities of\nLycaonia, Lystra, and Derbe, and the circum-jacent country: (7)and\nthere they preached the gospel.\n\n(8)And there was a certain man at Lystra, who having lost the use of\nhis feet was sitting, being lame from his mother's womb, and who had\nnever been able to walk: (9)this person heard Paul speaking; who fixing\nhis eyes on him, and discovering that he had faith to be healed,\n(10)said with a loud voice, Stand up firm on thy feet! And he leaped\nand walked. (11)But when the multitudes beheld what Paul had done, they\nlifted up their voice, in the dialect of Lycaonia, saying, The gods in\nthe form of mortals are come down to us. (12)And they called Barnabas,\nJupiter; and Paul, Mercury, because he principally led the discourse.\n\n(13)Then the priest of Jupiter, who was the presiding deity of their\ncity, brought bulls and garlands unto the gates of the city, and\nintended to offer a sacrifice with the people. (14)But when the\napostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard it, they rent their garments, and\nrushed into the crowd, crying out, (15)and saying, Sirs, why do ye\nthese things? We too are mortals subject to the same infirmities with\nyou; preaching to you the gospel, that ye should turn from these vain\nthings unto the living God, who made heaven, and earth, and the sea,\nand all things which are therein: (16)who in the past generations hath\nsuffered all nations to walk in their own ways. (17)Although indeed he\nleft not himself untestified of, doing us good, giving us from heaven\nshowers, and fruitful seasons, replenishing our hearts with food and\ngladness. (18)And thus speaking, scarce restrained they the multitudes\nfrom offering the sacrifice to them.\n\n(19)Then came the Jews from Antioch and Iconium, and gaining over the\nmultitudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city,\nsupposing him to be dead. (20)But as the disciples stood around him, he\narose, and entered into the city: and on the morrow he departed with\nBarnabas for Derbe. (21)And after preaching the gospel in that city,\nand bringing many to become disciples, they returned to Lystra, and\nIconium, and Antioch; (22)strengthening the souls of the brethren,\nexhorting them to abide firm in the faith, and that through many\nafflictions we must pass into the kingdom of heaven. (23)Then\nappointing them presbyters in every city, by prayer with fastings they\ncommended them to the Lord, on whom they had believed.\n\n(24)Then passing through Pisidia, they came unto Pamphylia. (25)And\nhaving spoken the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia: (26)and\nthence sailed for Antioch, from whence they had been commended to the\ngrace of God for the service which they had performed. (27)So when they\narrived they called the church together, and related what great things\nGod had done by them, and that he had opened to the heathen the door of\nfaith.\n\n(28)And there they abode no inconsiderable time with the disciples.\n\nCHAP. XV.\n\nAND certain persons coming down from Judea taught the brethren, That if\nye are not circumcised according to the ordinances of Moses, ye cannot\nbe saved. (2)There being therefore no small contention and dispute\nmaintained by Paul and Barnabas against them, they determined that Paul\nand Barnabas, and certain others of their body, should go up to the\napostles and presbyters at Jerusalem, for the decision of this\nquestion. (3)They therefore being sent on their way by the church,\npassed through Phoenicia and Samaria, giving a particular narrative of\nthe conversion of the Gentiles: and they gave great joy to all the\nbrethren. (4)Then when they arrived at Jerusalem, they were cordially\nreceived by the church, and the apostles and presbyters, and they\nrelated how great things God had done by them. (5)But up rose some of\nthe pharisaical sect, who professed the faith, insisting, That it was\nnecessary to circumcise them, and to enjoin them to observe the law of\nMoses. (6)Then the apostles and presbyters were assembled to consider\nof this matter. (7)When after much dispute, Peter arose, and said unto\nthem,\n\nMen and brethren, ye know that a considerable time ago God chose among\nus, by my mouth, that the Gentiles should hear the gospel-word, and\nbelieve. (8)And God, who is the discerner of the heart, bore them\nwitness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as to us; (9)and made no\ndifference betwixt either us or them, purifying their hearts by faith.\n(10)Why then now tempt ye God, by imposing a yoke on the neck of the\ndisciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? (11)But\nwe believe that we shall be saved by the grace of the Lord Jesus\nChrist, in the same way as they. (12)Then the whole multitude kept\nsilence, and listened to Barnabas and Paul, relating how great signs\nand miracles God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.\n\n(13)Now when they ceased speaking, James replied, saying, Men and\nbrethren, hear me: (14)Simon hath fully related, how at first God\ngraciously looked upon _the Gentiles_, to take from them a people for\nhis name. (15)And in accord with this are the words of the prophets; as\nit is written, (16)\"After this will I return, and build again the\ntabernacle of David, that is fallen; and re-edify what hath been dug up\nfrom the foundation, and will set it upright again: (17)that the\nresidue of men may diligently seek the Lord, and all the Gentiles,\namong whom my name is invoked, even among them, saith the Lord, who\ndoth all these things[46].\" (18)Known unto God from the beginning are\nall his works. (19)Therefore I am decided, that we give no unnecessary\ndisquietude to those who from the heathen have turned to God: (20)but\nthat we write to them, that they abstain from pollutions of idol\n_sacrifices_, and from whoredom, and from what is strangled, and from\nblood. (21)For Moses for ages past in every city hath those who preach\nhim, being read in the synagogues every sabbath-day.\n\n(22)Then it was determined by the apostles and presbyters with the\nwhole church, to send select men from themselves unto Antioch with Paul\nand Barnabas; Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, leading men among the\nbrethren; (23)writing a letter by their hand, in these words:\n\nThe apostles and presbyters and the brethren, to the brethren from\namong the Gentiles which are at Antioch, and in Syria, and Cilicia,\ngreeting: (24)Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain persons who went\nout from us have disturbed you with discourses, unsettling your minds,\ninsisting, that you should be circumcised, and observe the law: to whom\nwe gave no such charge: (25)it hath seemed fit to us, assembled\nunanimously, to send unto you select men with our beloved Barnabas and\nPaul, (26)men who have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord\nJesus Christ. (27)We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, and they by\nword of mouth will tell you the same things. (28)For it hath seemed\ngood to the Holy Ghost and to us, to lay upon you no other burden\nexcept these things which are of absolute necessity; (29)that ye\nabstain from eating whatever is sacrificed to idols, and from blood,\nand from what is strangled, and from whoredom: from which things\ncarefully preserving yourselves, ye shall do well. Farewell.\n\n(30)They then being thus dispatched, came to Antioch: and assembling\nthe multitude, they delivered the letter: (31)and when they had read\nit, they rejoiced in the consolation _of it_.  (32)Then Judas and\nSilas, being also themselves prophets, exhorted the brethren, in many a\ndiscourse, and established them. (33)And having stayed their time, they\nwere dismissed in peace from the brethren to the apostles. (34)However\nSilas thought proper to abide there. (35)Paul also and Barnabas abode\nat Antioch, teaching and preaching, with many others also, the word of\nthe Lord.\n\n(36)Then after certain days said Paul to Barnabas, Let us now return\nand visit our brethren in every city among whom we have preached the\nword of the Lord, that we may see how they hold on. (37)Now Barnabas\nhad resolved to take with him John, whose surname is Mark. (38)But Paul\ndid not think him a fit person to take with them, who had withdrawn\nfrom them from Pamphylia, and no longer went with them to the service.\n(39)So there grew up a sudden quarrel, insomuch that they separated\nfrom each other: and Barnabas, taking Mark with him, sailed away to\nCyprus: (40)but Paul selecting Silas, departed, being commended by the\nbrethren to the favour of God. (41)And he passed through Syria and\nCilicia, confirming the churches.\n\nCHAP. XVI.\n\nTHEN he came to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold! a certain disciple was\nthere, named Timothy, the son of a certain Jewish woman, who believed;\nbut his father was a Greek: (2)who was highly spoken of by the brethren\nat Lystra and Iconium. (3)Him Paul resolved to take out with him; and\ntook and circumcised him because of the Jews who were in those places:\nfor they all knew his father, that he was a Greek. (4)So as they passed\nthrough the cities, they delivered to them for their observance the\nordinances decreed by the apostles and presbyters that were at\nJerusalem.\n\n(5)Then were the churches established truly in the faith, and increased\nin number daily. (6)So passing through Phrygia and the region of\nGalatia, being forbidden by the Holy Ghost to speak the word in Asia,\n(7)coming as far as Mysia, they made an effort to go unto Bythinia: but\nthe Spirit permitted them not. (8)Whereupon passing by Mysia they went\ndown to Troas. (9)And a vision by night appeared to Paul; a certain\nman, a Macedonian, stood by him, entreating him, and saying, Pass over\ninto Macedonia, and help us. (10)But when he saw the vision,\nimmediately we sought to go forth into Macedonia, concluding that the\nLord had called us to preach the gospel to them. (11)Therefore sailing\nfrom Troas, we came in a direct course to Samothrace, and the next day\nto Neapolis; (12)and from thence to Philippi, which is the first city\nin that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and we abode in that city some\ndays.\n\n(13)And on the sabbath-day we went forth out of the city to the river\nside, where an oratory was by custom established; and sitting down, we\nspoke to the women who there assembled. (14)And a certain woman, Lydia\nby name, a seller of purple, from the city of Thyatira, a worshipper of\nGod, hearkened: whose heart the Lord thoroughly opened, to attend to\nthe words spoken by Paul. (15)So when she was baptised, and her house,\nshe entreated, saying, Since ye have judged that I am faithful to the\nLord, come and abide at my house. And she constrained us.\n\n(16)Now it happened as we were going to the oratory, a certain damsel\nhaving a pythonic spirit met us, who produced for her masters much gain\nas a fortuneteller: (17)she following Paul and us, cried out, saying,\nThese men are the servants of the most high God, who preach to you the\nway of salvation. (18)And this she did for several days. Then Paul was\nwearied out, and turning, said to the spirit, I command thee in the\nname of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out that very\nhour. (19)But when her masters saw that the hope of their gain was\ngone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged them into the forum\nbefore the chief rulers, (20)and presenting them to the magistrates,\nthey said, These are the men that exceedingly disturb the peace of our\ncity, being Jews, (21)and enjoin customs which it is not lawful for us\nto receive, or to practise, being Romans. (22)And the populace stood up\ntogether against them: and the magistrates, after having had their\ngarments torn from their backs, commanded them to be beaten with rods.\n(23)And laying on them many stripes, cast them into prison, commanding\nthe jailor to keep them in safe custody: (24)who, receiving such an\ninjunction, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast\nin the stocks. (25)But about midnight Paul and Silas, after joining in\nprayer, sang hymns to God: and the prisoners heard them. (26)And\nsuddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the very foundations of\nthe prison were shaken: and instantly all the doors flew open, and\nevery man's chains were loosed. (27)Then the jailor being roused from\nsleep, and seeing the doors of the prison open, drew his sword, going\nto destroy himself, supposing the prisoners had escaped. (28)But Paul\ncalled out with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no injury: for we are\nall here. (29)Thereupon calling for a light, he rushed in, and fell\ndown trembling before Paul and Silas; (30)and having first brought them\nout, said, Sirs! what must I do to be saved? (31)And they said, Believe\non the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, thou, and thy house.\n(32)And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all who were\nin his house. (33)And taking them that same hour of the night, he\nwashed their stripes; and was baptised, himself and all who belonged to\nhim immediately. (34)And when he had brought them into his house, he\nspread the table, and greatly rejoiced with all his household,\nbelieving in God.\n\n(35)But when it was day, the magistrates sent the lictors, saying, Set\nthose men at large. (36)Then the jailor told these words to Paul, That\nthe magistrates had sent to set them at liberty: now therefore, _said\nhe,_ get ye out, and pursue your journey in peace. (37)But Paul said to\nthem, They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that are Roman\ncitizens, and have cast us into prison; and would they now\nclandestinely send us away? no, verily; but let them come themselves\nand fetch us out. (38)Then the lictors reported all these words to the\nmagistrates: and they were terrified, when they heard they were Roman\ncitizens. (39)So they came and spoke kindly to them, and fetching them\nout, besought them to depart from the city. (40)Then leaving the\nprison, they went unto Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they\ncomforted them, and went their way.\n\nCHAP. XVII.\n\nSO journeying through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to\nThessalonica, where there was a synagogue of Jews: (2)And Paul,\naccording to his usual custom, went in to them, and for three sabbaths\nhe reasoned with them from the scriptures, (3)opening them clearly, and\nlaying it evidently down that the Messiah must suffer, and rise again\nfrom the dead; and that this man is the Messiah, even Jesus, whom I\npreach unto you. (4)And some of them believed, and associated\nthemselves with Paul and Silas; and of the religious Greeks a vast\nmultitude, and of the wives of the first people not a few. (5)But the\nunbelieving Jews, roused to a fit of zeal, and taking some of the\nlowest vulgar men of vile characters, and raising a mob, set the city\nin an uproar, and besetting the house of Jason, sought them to bring\nthem unto the people. (6)But not finding them there, they dragged Jason\nand certain brethren to the city magistrates, roaring out, These are\nthe men who are movers of sedition through the world, and are come in\nhither; (7)whom Jason has entertained in his house: and the practice of\nall these fellows is in direct opposition to all Caesar's ordinances,\nfor they affirm that another is king, one Jesus. (8)And they greatly\nagitated the people and the city magistrates when they heard these\nthings. (9)So after taking sufficient security from Jason and the rest,\nthey dismissed them.\n\n(10)Then the disciples immediately by night sent off both Paul and\nSilas to Berea; who were no sooner arrived, than they went into the\nsynagogue of the Jews. (11)Now these were more liberally minded men\nthan those of Thessalonica, for they received the word with all\nreadiness of mind, daily, examining the Scriptures if these things were\nreally so. (12)Then many of them truly believed: and of the Grecian\nproselyte women of respectability, and of the men not a few.\n\n(13)But when the Jews of Thessalonica knew that at Berea also the word\nof God was preached by Paul, they came thither, and stirred up the\npopulace. (14)Then immediately on this the brethren sent off Paul, to\ngo as if by sea: but Silas and Timothy abode there still. (15)And those\nwho conduced Paul brought him as far as Athens, and receiving an\ninjunction for Silas and Timothy that they should come to him as\nspeedily as possible, they departed.  (16)Now while Paul waited for\nthem at Athens, his spirit within him was greatly grieved, beholding\nthe city so devoted to idolatry. (17)Therefore he reasoned in the\nsynagogue with the Jews, and those who worshipped there, and in the\nforum every day with those he happened to meet.\n\n(18)Then certain of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers attacked him:\nand some said, What will this chattering fellow say? but others, He\nseemeth to be a preacher of foreign deities, because he preached to\nthem Jesus and the resurrection. (19)So they took him and led him to\nthe hill of Mars, saying, May we know what this novel doctrine taught\nby thee is? (20)For thou bringest some strange stories to our ears; we\nwish therefore to know what these things mean. (21)Now all the\nAthenians and the strangers who come to sojourn there, take pleasure in\nspending their time in nothing else but in talking, or hearing of some\nnovelty.\n\n(22)Then Paul standing in the midst of the Areopagus said, Ye men of\nAthens, I observe that in all things ye are too much devoted to the\nworship of daemons. (23)For as I walked about, and attentively viewed\nthe objects of your worship, I found even an altar on which was this\ninscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore you in ignorance adore,\nhim I preach unto you. (24)The God who created the world, and all\nthings in it, he that is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in\ntemples of man's construction; (25)nor is he served by human hands, as\nif he needed any creature, himself imparting to all beings life, and\nbreath, and all things. (26)And hath made from one man's blood all the\nnations of mankind, to dwell upon the whole face of the earth, fixing\nthe predetermined periods of their existence, and the boundaries of\ntheir several abodes; (27)that they should seek the Lord, if indeed\nthey might haply grope him out, and find him, though truly he is not\nfar from any individual of us: (28)for from him we derive life, and\npower of motion, and existence; as also some of your own poets have\nsaid, \"For we are even his offspring.\" (29)Being then the offspring of\nGod, we ought not to imagine that the Divinity is like to gold, or\nsilver, or stone sculptured by human art or contrivance. (30)These\ntimes indeed of ignorance God then overlooked; but he now commands all\nmen in every place to repent: (31)because he hath fixed the day in\nwhich he will judge the whole world in righteousness by the man whom he\nhath appointed; affording evidence of this to all, by raising him from\nthe dead.\n\n(32)But when they heard of the resurrection from the dead, Some\nscoffed: and others said, We will hear thee again on this subject.\n(33)And so Paul departed from the midst of them. (34)But certain\npersons cleaving to him, believed: among whom was even Dionysius the\nAreopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.\n\nCHAP. XVIII.\n\nAND after these transactions, Paul departing from Athens, came to\nCorinth; (2)and finding a certain Jew named Aquila, a native of Pontus,\nlately arrived from Italy, with Priscilla his wife, (because Claudius\nhad issued an order that all Jews should depart from Rome,) he turned\nin to them. (3)And as he was of the same occupation, he abode with\nthem, and worked, (for by trade they were tent-makers:) (4)and he\ndiscoursed in the synagogue every sabbath-day, and persuaded both the\nJews and the Greek proselytes. (5)And when Silas and Timothy were come\nfrom Macedonia, Paul felt a strong impulse on his spirit, and forcibly\ntestified to the Jews, that Jesus was the Messiah. (6)But as they\ncontinued opposing and blaspheming, he shook his garments, and said\nunto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am pure from it: from\nthis moment will I go to the Gentiles. (7)And departing thence, he came\nto the house of a person, called Justus, one who worshipped God, whose\nhouse was contiguous to the synagogue. (8)But Crispus, the ruler of the\nsynagogue, believed in the Lord with all his house: and many of the\nCorinthians hearing, believed, and were baptised. (9)Then spake the\nLord in a vision by night to Paul, Fear not, but speak; and hold not\nthy peace: (10)for I am with thee, and no man shall set himself against\nthee to do thee harm; because I have much people in this city. (11)And\nhe sat down there a year and six months, teaching among them the word\nof God.\n\n(12)But when Gallio was the proconsul of Achaia, the Jews, with one\naccord, rose up against Paul, and brought him to the judgment-seat,\n(13)saying, This is the fellow that earnestly persuades men to worship\nGod contrary to the law. (14)Then Paul being about to open his mouth,\nGallio said to the Jews, (15)If indeed this was now a matter of\ninjustice, or wicked knavery, with reason I should hear you patiently;\nbut if it be merely a controversy about the word, and names, and a law\npeculiar to yourselves, settle it yourselves: for I will be no judge of\nthese matters. (16)And he drove them from the judgment-seat. (17)Then\nall the Greeks laid hold on Sosthenes the ruler of the synagogue, and\nbeat him before the tribunal. And Gallio paid no regard to any of these\nthings.\n\n(18)Then Paul abode there yet many days, and taking leave of the\ndisciples, he set sail for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila;\nhaving cut off his hair at Cenchrea: for he had a vow. (19)And he came\nto Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself went into the\nsynagogue, and discoursed with the Jews. (20)But when they were\nimportunate with him to prolong his stay among them, he consented not;\n(21)but took his leave of them, saying, I must by any means keep the\napproaching feast at Jerusalem: but I mean to return to you again, if\nGod so please. So he sailed from Ephesus. (22)And landing at Cesarea,\nhe went up, and having saluted the church _at Jerusalem_, he went down\nto Antioch. (23)And after making some stay, he departed, passing in\nregular order through the Galatian district, and Phrygia, confirming\nall the disciples.\n\n(24)Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian by birth, a man of\neloquence, who was powerful in the Scriptures, had come to Ephesus.\n(25)He was instructed in the way of the Lord: and being fervent in\nspirit, he spake and taught very diligently the things concerning the\nLord, though knowing only the baptism of John. (26)So this man began to\nspeak with great boldness in the synagogue: but when Aquila and\nPriscilla heard him, they took him home with them, and more accurately\nexpounded to him the way of the Lord. (27)And when he wished to pass\nover to Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive\nhim; who arriving, contributed much to _confirm_ those who believed\nthrough grace. (28)For he strenuously argued with the Jews in public,\ndemonstrating by the Scriptures that Jesus is the Messiah.\n\nCHAP. XIX.\n\nNOW it came to pass that during the time Apollos was at Corinth, Paul,\nafter passing through the upper provinces, came to Ephesus; and finding\ncertain disciples, (2)said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost\nsince ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not even heard if\nthe Holy Ghost is _given_. (3)And he asked them, Into what then were ye\nbaptised? And they replied, Into John's baptism. (4)Then said Paul,\nJohn indeed baptised with the baptism of repentance, saying to the\npeople, That they should believe on him who was coming after him, that\nis, in Christ Jesus. (5)Now when they heard it, they were baptised into\nthe name of the Lord Jesus. (6)And Paul laying on them his hands, the\nHoly Ghost came upon them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.\n(7)And the men were in all about twelve. (8)And entering into the\nsynagogue, he spake boldly during three months, reasoning and\npersuading the things that concern the kingdom of God. (9)And when some\nwere hardened, and infidel, speaking evil of the way before the people,\nhe withdrew from them, and separated the disciples, discoursing daily\nin the school of one Tyrannus. (10)And this he did for two years; so\nthat all who dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews\nand Greeks. (11)And God wrought by the hands of Paul extraordinary\nmiracles; (12)so that even from his skin there were brought\nhandkerchiefs and aprons unto the diseased, and their disorders were\nchased from them, and the evil spirits came out of them.\n\n(13)Then certain of the Jews, who went about as exorcists, attempted to\nmake mention of the name of the Lord Jesus over those who had evil\nspirits, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. (14)And\nthey were seven sons of Sceva a Jew, a chief priest, who did this.\n(15)Then the evil spirit replied, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but\nwho are ye? (16)And the man sprang upon them, in whom was the evil\nspirit, and getting the mastery over them, prevailed against them, so\nthat they fled out of that house naked and wounded. (17)And this was\nknown to all, both Jews and Greeks, who dwelt at Ephesus: and fear fell\non them all, and they magnified the name of the Lord. (18)And many of\nthose who believed came, confessing and declaring their practices.\n(19)And many of those who practised magical arts brought the books, and\nburned them before all men; and they calculated the prices of them, and\nfound them worth fifty thousand pieces of silver. (20)So mightily did\nthe word of God increase and prevail.\n\n(21)Now when these things were accomplished, Paul purposed by the\nSpirit, passing through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem,\nsaying, That after I have been there, I must see Rome also. (22)Then he\ndispatched into Macedonia two of those who attended upon him, Timothy\nand Erastus; while he himself continued a while longer in Asia. (23)And\nthere happened at that time no small disturbance about this way.\n(24)For a person named Demetrius, a silversmith, who made little\ntemples in silver to represent that of Diana, brought to the artificers\nno small gain; (25)whom collecting together, with the workmen also of\nsuch trinkets, he said, Sirs, ye know that by this employment we make\nour advantageous livelihood: (26)and ye see and hear how not only at\nEphesus, but almost through all Asia, this fellow Paul, by his\npersuasions, hath perverted a vast multitude, affirming that they are\nnot gods which are made with hands: (27)so that not only is this our\ntrade in danger of falling into contempt, but also that this temple of\nthe great goddess Diana should be counted as nothing, and that\nhenceforth also her magnificence should be utterly destroyed, whom all\nAsia and the whole world worshippeth. (28)On hearing this then, and\nbeing filled with rage, they cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the\nEphesians. (29)And the whole city was filled with confusion; and they\nrushed unanimously into the theatre, dragging with them Gaius and\nAristarchus, Macedonians, Paul's travelling companions. (30)But though\nPaul wished to go in to the people, the disciples would not permit him.\n(31)And some of the Asiarchs also, who were his friends, sent unto him,\nadmonishing him not to venture himself into the theatre. (32)So they\nwere crying out some one thing and some another: for the assembly was a\nscene of confusion, and the greater part knew not on what account they\nwere collected together. (33)Then out of the crowd they brought forward\nAlexander, the Jews pushing him on: and Alexander, waving his hand,\nwould fain have addressed his apology to the people. (34)But when they\nknew he was a Jew, one shout burst from all, crying for about the space\nof two hours, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.\n\n(35)Then the recorder having quieted the multitude, said, Men of\nEphesus, who indeed is the man that doth not know that the city of the\nEphesians is wholly devoted to the great goddess Diana, and to the\nimage which fell down from Jupiter? (36)These things being then\nincontrovertible, it becomes you to be quiet, and to do nothing with\nprecipitation. (37)For ye have brought hither these men, neither\nrobbers of the temple, nor blasphemers of your goddess. (38)If then\nindeed Demetrius and the artificers that are with him have a charge\nagainst any man, the courts are held, and there are proconsuls: let\nthem implead one another. (39)And if ye have any dispute about other\nmatters, it shall be terminated in a lawful assembly, (40)For we are\neven in danger of being called to account for this day's insurrection,\nthere being no cause on account of which we can justify this tumultuary\nconcourse: (41)and so saying, he dissolved the assembly.\n\nCHAP. XX.\n\nTHEN after the tumult was quieted, Paul called to him the disciples,\nand taking his leave, departed to go into Macedonia. (2)And passing\nthrough those parts, and having exhorted them with much discourse, he\nwent into Greece. (3)And after three months stay, as the Jews were\nlying in wait for him, when he was just embarking for Syria, he\ndetermined to return through Macedonia. (4)And there accompanied him as\nfar as Asia, Sopater a Berean; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus\nand Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy; and Tychicus and\nTrophimus, Asiatics. (5)These going before tarried for us at Troas.\n(6)And we sailed from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and\ncame to them to Troas after five days; where we stayed seven days.\n(7)And on the first day of the week, when the disciples were assembled\nto break bread, Paul preached unto them (ready to depart on the\nmorrow), and extended his discourse until midnight. (8)Now there were\nmany lamps in the upper room, where they were assembled. (9)And a\ncertain youth named Eutytchus, who sat in the window, fell into a\nprofound sleep: as Paul discoursed much longer than usual, quite\noverpowered with sleep, he fell down from a third story, and was taken\nup dead. (10)But Paul came down, and fell upon him, and taking him in\nhis arms, said, Trouble not yourselves, for his life is yet in him.\n(11)And when he had gone up, and broken bread, and eaten, and conversed\na long time, even to the break of day, he then departed. (12)And they\nbrought the lad alive, and were comforted exceedingly.\n\n(13)Then we going before to the ship, sailed for Assos, intending there\nto take in Paul: for so he had ordered, meaning himself to walk\nthither. (14)And when he met us at Assos, we took him up, and came to\nMytelene. (15)And sailing from thence, on the following day we advanced\nover against Chios; and the next day we touched at Samos, and staying\nat Trogyllium, the day following we came to Miletus. (16)For Paul had\ndetermined to sail by Ephesus, that he might not spend the time in\nAsia: for he hastened on, if it was possible for him, to be at\nJerusalem on the day of Pentecost. (17)So he sent to Ephesus from\nMiletus, and called the presbyters of the church to attend him. (18)And\nwhen they were come unto him, he said unto them,\n\nYe know, from the very first day in which I entered into Asia, how I\nhave been among you at every season, (19)serving the Lord with all\nhumility, and with many tears and trials, which have befallen me\nthrough the lying in wait of the Jews: (20)and that I have suppressed\nnothing which could conduce to your profiting; not desisting from\npreaching to you, and teaching you in public, and from house to house,\n(21)repeatedly urging both on Jews and Greeks repentance towards God,\nand faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ. (22)And now behold I am going,\nbound by the Spirit, unto Jerusalem, not knowing what things shall\nthere befal me: (23)only this, that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every\ncity, saying, that bonds and tribulation await thee. (24)Yet I make no\naccount of any _suffering_, nor regard my life as of any value to\nmyself, farther than as I may finish my course with joy, and the\nministry which I have received of the Lord, to testify fully the Gospel\nof the grace of God. (25)And now behold, I know that ye shall see my\nface no more, even ye all, among whom I have gone in and out preaching\nthe kingdom of God. (26)Wherefore I appeal to you this day as witnesses\nthat I am pure from the blood of all men. (27)For I have concealed\nnothing, so as not repeatedly to declare to you the whole counsel of\nGod. (28)Take heed therefore to yourselves, and to all the flock, over\nwhich the Holy Ghost hath made you bishops, to feed as shepherds the\nchurch of God, which he purchased with his own blood. (29)For this I\nknow, that after my departure there will come among you grievous\nwolves, not sparing the flock: (30)Yea, from among yourselves shall men\narise, speaking perverting doctrines, to draw away disciples after\nthem. (31)Therefore watch, remembering that for three years, by night\nand by day, I have never ceased with tears to admonish every\nindividual. (32)And now, brethren, I commit you to God and to the word\nof his grace, which is able to finish the superstructure, and to give\nyou an inheritance among all those who are sanctified. (33)The silver,\nor gold, or apparel of no man have I coveted: (34)but ye yourselves\nknow that these hands have by labour furnished necessaries for my own\nwants, and for those who were with me. (35)In all things I have set you\nthe example, that so labouring hard ye ought to help the infirm, and to\nremember the words of the Lord Jesus, because he himself said, \"It is\nmore blessed to give than to receive.\"\n\n(36)And when he had spoken these things, he fell on his knees, and\nprayed with them all. (37)And all of them shed floods of tears, and\nfell upon Paul's neck, and kissed him again and again, (38)most\npeculiarly afflicted at that word which he had spoken, that they should\nsee his face no more: and they accompanied him unto the ship.\n\nCHAP. XXI.\n\nAND tearing ourselves away from them, when we had set sail, we came in\na direct course to Coos, and the day after to Rhodes, and from thence\nto Patara. (2)And finding a ship passing over to Phenice, we went on\nboard and set sail: (3)and coming in sight of Cyprus, and leaving it on\nthe left, we sailed unto Syria, and landed at Tyre; for there the ship\nwas to discharge her cargo. (4)And finding disciples, we tarried there\nseven days: and they said to Paul, by the Spirit, that he should not go\nup unto Jerusalem. (5)But when we had stayed out those days, we\ndeparted, and went on our journey, all of them attending us on our way,\nwith wives and children, till we were out of the city: and kneeling\ndown on the sea shore, we joined in prayer; (6)and embracing one\nanother, we went on ship-board, and they returned to their own homes,\n(7)So completing our voyage, we arrived from Tyre at Ptolemais, and\nsaluting the brethren, tarried with them one day. (8)And on the morrow\nwe who were Paul's companions departed with him, and went to Caesarea;\nand entering into the house of Philip the evangelist (who was one of\nthe seven deacons), we abode with him. (9)Now this man had four maiden\ndaughters endued with the gift of prophecy. (10)And as we tarried there\nseveral days, there came down a certain prophet from Judea named\nAgabus. (11)And coming to us, he took Paul's girdle, and binding both\nhis own hands and feet together, said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, The\nman, whose girdle this is, shall the Jews bind in like manner at\nJerusalem, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.\n(12)Then when we heard these things, both we and all who were in the\nplace, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. (13)But Paul replied,\nWhy do ye thus--weeping and breaking my heart? for I am ready not only\nto be bound, but to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.\n(14)And when he could not be persuaded, we desisted, saying, The will\nof the Lord be done.\n\n(15)Then after those days, packing up our baggage, we went up to\nJerusalem: (16)and there went also with us some disciples from\nCaesarea, bringing one Mnason a Cyprian, an ancient disciple, at whose\nhouse we were to lodge. (17)And when we arrived at Jerusalem, the\nbrethren received us with delight. (18)And on the morrow Paul went in\nwith us unto James: and all the presbyters were present. (19)And after\nembracing them, he related every particular of the things which God had\ndone among the Gentiles by his ministry. (20)And they, when they heard\nit, glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how\nmany myriads there are of Jews who have believed; and they are all\nzealots for the law: (21)And they have been informed of thee, that thou\nteachest all the Jews, who are among the Gentiles, apostacy from Moses,\nsaying, That they should not circumcise the children, nor walk after\nthe usual practices. (22)What then is to be done? The multitude must\ncertainly be assembled; for they will hear that thou art come. (23)Do\nthis therefore which we say to thee: we have four men, who have a vow\nupon themselves; (24)them take with thee, be purified with them, and be\nat the same expence as they, that they may shave their heads: and all\nmen will know that there is no truth in the things reported of thee,\nbut that thou thyself walkest orderly and observest the law.\n(25)Concerning the Gentiles who have believed, we have already written,\ndeciding that they should observe no such thing, except that they\nshould guard themselves from idol sacrifices, and blood, and what is\nstrangled, and from whoredom.\n\n(26)Then Paul took the men, and the following day being purified with\nthem, he entered into the temple, declaring when the days of their\npurification would be completed, in order whereunto an oblation was to\nbe offered for every one of them. (27)But as the seven days were now\ndrawing to their period, some Jews from Asia seeing him in the temple,\nexcited all the populace to tumult, and laid hands upon him, (28)crying\nout, Men of Israel, help! This is the man, who, by his preaching, sets\nall men everywhere against the people, and the law, and this place: yea\nand more still, hath brought Greeks into the temple, and defiled this\nholy place: (29)(for they had before seen Trophimus the Ephesian in the\ncity with him, whom they imagined that Paul had introduced into the\ntemple.) (30)And the whole city was in motion, and there was a\nconcourse of people assembled: and laying hands on Paul, they dragged\nhim out of the temple; and immediately the doors were shut. (31)And as\nthey were attempting to murder him, the report reached the military\ntribune of the band, that all Jerusalem was in confusion. (32)Who\ninstantly taking soldiers and centurions ran down unto them: and when\nthey saw the tribune and the soldiers, they left off beating Paul.\n\n(33)Then the tribune approaching him, laid hold on him, and ordered him\nto be bound with two chains; and asked who he was, and what he had\ndone. (34)Then some among the multitude bellowed out one thing, and\nsome another: so unable to know the certainty of the case because of\nthe tumult, he ordered him to be brought into the fortress. (35)But\nwhen he was on the stairs, it happened that he was borne up by the\nsoldiers, because of the press of the crowd. (36)For a multitude of the\npeople followed, crying, Away with him! (37)And when he was just ready\nto be carried into the fortress, Paul said to the military tribune, May\nI be permitted to speak a word to thee? And he said, Dost thou know\nGreek? (38)Art not thou certainly that Egyptian who some time since\nraised a sedition, and led out into the desert four thousand\ncutthroats? (39)But Paul replied, I am indeed a Jew, a man of Tarsus,\nof Cilicia, a citizen of no contemptible city: and, I entreat thee,\npermit me to speak to the people. (40)So having his permission, Paul\nstanding on the stairs, waved his hand to the people. And profound\nsilence being obtained, he spake to them in the Hebrew tongue, saying,\n\nCHAP. XXII.\n\nMEN, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my apology which I now offer unto\nyou. (2)Then when they heard that he spoke unto them in the Hebrew\ntongue, they kept the more silence: and he said, (3)I am indeed a\nJewish man, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but educated in this city at the\nfeet of Gamaliel, instructed accurately in the law of our fathers,\nbeing zealous for God, as ye all are this day: (4)so much so that I\npersecuted this way unto death, binding and delivering up to prisons\nboth men and women. (5)As also the high-priest will bear me witness,\nand all the body of elders: from whom also having received letters unto\nthe brethren, I went unto Damascus, to bring those who were there in\nchains unto Jerusalem, that they might be punished. (6)But as I went\nand drew nigh to Damascus, at noon-day, suddenly there shone a great\nlight from heaven around me. (7)And I fell to the ground, and heard a\nvoice saying to me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? (8)And I\nanswered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said to me, I am Jesus the\nNazarean, whom thou persecutest. (9)Now they who were with me saw the\nlight indeed, and were terrified; but the voice of him that spake to me\nheard they not. (10)Then I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord\nsaid to me, Arise, go into Damascus; and there information shall be\ngiven thee of all things which are ordained for thee to do.\n\n(11)Then as I could no longer see through the dazzling brightness of\nthat light, led by the hand of those who were with me, I came to\nDamascus. (12)And one Ananias, a religious man according to the law,\nand in high repute with all the Jews dwelling there, (13)came to me,\nand standing by me, said, Brother Saul, recover sight. And the same\nhour I looked up at him. (14)And he said, The God of our fathers hath\npredestinated thee to know his will, and to see the Just One, and to\nhear a voice from his mouth. (15)For thou shalt be a witness for him to\nall men, of the things which thou hast seen and heard. (16)And now why\ndelay? arise, to be baptised, and wash away thy sins, calling upon the\nname of the Lord.\n\n(17)Now it came to pass, that, when I had returned to Jerusalem, and\nwas praying in the temple, that I was in a trance; (18)and beheld him\nsaying to me, Make haste, and depart quickly from Jerusalem: for they\nwill not receive thy testimony of me. (19)And I said, Lord, they know\nthat I was imprisoning and scourging from synagogue to synagogue those\nwho believe on thee: (20)and when the blood of Stephen thy martyr was\nshed, I myself even stood by, and took delight in his execution, and\nguarded the garments of those who slew him. (21)And he said to me, Go:\nfor I will send thee forth to the Gentiles afar off.\n\n(22)And they gave him audience to this sentence, and lifted up their\nvoice, saying, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not\nfit that he should live. (23)So when they began raising a vast clamour,\nand stripping off their garments, and casting dust into the air,\n(24)the military tribune commanded him to be brought into the fortress,\nordering that he should be put to the question by scourging; that he\nmight know for what cause they clamoured so loudly against him. (25)So\nas they were tying him up for the thongs, Paul said to the centurion\nstanding by him, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man who is a Roman\ncitizen, and uncondemned? (26)And when the centurion heard this, he\ncame and told the military tribune, saying, Consider what you are going\nto do: for this man is a Roman citizen. (27)Then the tribune came, and\nsaid to him, Tell me, art thou a Roman citizen? And he said, Yes.\n(28)And the tribune replied, With a large sum of money I purchased this\ncitizenship. And Paul said, But I enjoy it as my birthright.\n(29)Immediately then they who were about to put him to the question,\nwithdrew from him: and indeed the tribune dreaded the consequences,\nwhen he knew that he was a Roman citizen, that he had even gone so far\nas to bind him. (30)So on the morrow, desirous to know of a certainty\nwhat it was of which he was accused by the Jews, he loosed him from the\nbonds, and commanded the high-priest and all the sanhedrim to appear,\nand bringing Paul down, set him before them.\n\nCHAP. XXIII.\n\nTHEN Paul, looking earnestly at the sanhedrim, said, Men and brethren,\nI have lived in all good conscience unto God even to this day.\n\n(2)Then the high-priest Ananias commanded those who stood by him to\nsmite him on the mouth.\n\n(3)Then said Paul unto him, God is ready to smite thee, thou whited\nwall: for art thou sitting to judge me according to the law, and\nviolating that law, commandest me to be smitten?\n\n(4)Then they who stood by, said, Revilest thou God's high-priest?\n(5)And Paul said, I had not observed, brethren, that he was\nhigh-priest: for it is written, \"Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler\nof thy people [47].\"\n\n(6)Now when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the\nother Pharisees, he cried in the sanhedrim, Men and brethren, I am a\nPharisee, the son of a Pharisee: for the hope and resurrection of the\ndead am I brought to this bar.\n\n(7)So when he had said this, a great dissension arose between the\nPharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. (8)For the\nSadducees say indeed, that there is no resurrection, nor angel, nor\nspirit: but the Pharisees confess both. (9)And a great clamour arose:\nand the scribes rising up who were of the party of the Pharisees,\ncontended stoutly, saying, We find no fault in this man: but if a\nspirit have spoken to him, or an angel, let us not fight against God.\n(10)Then a great tumult arising, the tribune, apprehensive that Paul\nmight be pulled in pieces by them, commanded the guard to go down, and\ntake him by force from the midst of them, and bring him into the\nfortress.\n\n(11)And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good\ncourage, Paul: for as thou hast borne testimony of the things\nconcerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear a testimony at Rome also.\n\n(12)Then as soon as it was day, some of the Jews forming a conspiracy,\nbound themselves under the direst imprecation, declaring that they\nwould neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. (13)Now there\nwere more than forty who had on oath formed this conspiracy. (14)So\nthey came to the high-priests and elders, and said, We have bound\nourselves by the direst imprecation, to taste nothing till we have\nkilled Paul. (15)Now therefore do ye with the sanhedrim give notice to\nthe military tribune, that to-morrow he bring him down to you, as if\nintending to make more accurate inquiries into the things concerning\nhim: but we, ere he come nigh, are ready to kill him.\n\n(16)Now Paul's sister's son having heard of their lying in wait, came,\nand entering into the fortress told Paul. (17)Then Paul calling to him\none of the centurions, said, Carry this young man to the tribune: for\nhe hath something to communicate to him. (18)Then he took him, and\nbrought him to the tribune, and said, The prisoner Paul calling me to\nhim, entreated me to bring this young man to thee, having something to\nsay to thee. (19)Hereupon the tribune taking him by the hand, and\nleading him aside, inquired, What is it that thou hast to communicate\nto me? (20)And he said, The Jews have agreed together to entreat thee\nthat to-morrow thou wouldest bring down Paul into the sanhedrim, as\nabout to make some more accurate inquiry concerning him. (21)But do not\nthou consent to them: for more than forty men of them are lying in wait\nfor him, who have bound themselves under an anathema, neither to eat\nnor drink till they have killed him: and now they are in readiness,\nwaiting only to procure the promise from thee.\n\n(22)Hereupon the tribune dismissed the youth, with an injunction, not\nto mention it to any body that thou hast discovered these things to me.\n(23)And calling to him two certain persons of the centurions, he said,\nGet ready two hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and seventy horsemen,\nand two hundred spearmen, at the third hour of the night; (24)and\nprovide beasts, that setting Paul thereon, you may convey him safely to\nFelix the governor.\n\n(25)And he wrote a letter containing this form of words:\n\n(26)Claudius Lysias to his excellence the governor Felix, greeting.\n\n(27)This person had been seized by the Jews, and was ready to be slain\nby them: but coming on them with the guard, I rescued him out of their\nhands, having understood that he was a Roman citizen. (28)And desirous\nof knowing the crime of which they accused him, I brought him down into\ntheir sanhedrim (29)and found him accused of some disputed points of\ntheir law; but to have no charge laid against him worthy of death or of\nbonds. (30)But it being discovered to me that a design was forming\nagainst the man's _life_ by the Jews, immediately I sent him to thee,\ncommanding his accusers also to produce what they have against him\nbefore thee. Farewel.\n\n(31)Hereupon then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul,\nand brought him by night unto Antipatris. (32)And on the morrow,\nleaving the horsemen to go on with him, they returned to the fortress.\n(33)So when they came to Caesarea, and had delivered the letter to the\ngovernor, they presented Paul also to him. (34)Then when the governor\nhad read it, and asked of what province he was, and understood he was\nof Cilicia; (35)I will give thee a thorough hearing, said he, when thy\naccusers are also come hither. And he commanded them to be kept under\nguard in Herod's praetorium.\n\nCHAP. XXIV.\n\nSO after five days Ananias the high-priest went down with the elders,\nand a certain rhetorician, Tertullus, who made their appearance before\nthe governor against Paul. (2)And he being summoned, Tertullus began to\naccuse him, saying,\n\nSince by thee we enjoy so much peace, and such noble acts are happily\nperformed for this nation by thy provident administration, (3)always\nand in all places we acknowledge it, most excellent Felix, with all\ngratitude. (4)Now that I may not be unnecessarily tedious to thee, I\nentreat thee to hear us briefly with thy wonted candour. (5)For we\nfound this fellow a pest _to society_, and exciting sedition among all\nthe Jews throughout the whole world, and a ringleader of the sect of\nthe Nazareans: (6)who even attempted to profane the temple: we seized\nhim therefore, and intended to judge him according to our own law.\n(7)But Lysias the tribune came, and with great violence took him out of\nour hands, (8)commanding his accusers to appear before thee: whereby\nthou mayest thyself be able after examination to know the certainty of\nthose things whereof we accuse him.\n\n(9)Then the Jews also joined in affirming, that these things were so.\n\n(10)But Paul (the governor having made him a sign to speak) replied,\n\nKnowing that for so many years thou hast been the judge of this nation,\nI with the more confidence offer my defence respecting the matters\nwhich concern me: (11)as thou mayest be ascertained, that it is not\nmore than twelve days ago since I went up to worship in Jerusalem.\n(12)And neither in the temple found they me disputing with any man, nor\nraising any sedition among the people, neither in the synagogues, nor\nin the city: (13)neither can they produce any proof of the facts of\nwhich they accuse me. (14)But this I confess to thee, that after the\nway which they call a sect, so worship I the God of our ancestors,\nbelieving all things that are written in the law, and in the prophets:\n(15)and having hope in God, the same which they also profess to look\nfor, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just\nand of the unjust. (16)For this cause indeed I exert my utmost care to\nkeep my conscience ever unoffending towards God and towards man.\n(17)Now after many years absence I was returned bringing alms to my\ncountrymen, and oblations _to the temple_. (18)In the discharge of\nwhich offices certain Jews of Asia found me purified in the temple,\nneither with a multitude, nor with any tumult. (19)Who ought to have\nappeared before thee, and prefer their accusation, if they had any\nthing against me. (20)Or let the persons themselves here present say,\nif they found any thing criminal in me, when I stood before the\nsanhedrim, (21)except for this one sentence, which I uttered aloud when\nI was standing among them, For the resurrection of the dead am I this\nday judged by you.\n\n(22)When Felix then heard these things he put them off, (for he knew\nvery exactly all that related to that way,) saying, When Lysias the\ntribune is come down, I will inquire thoroughly into the matters\nbetween you. (23)And he commanded the centurion that Paul should be\nsafe kept, yet have no close confinement, and not to hinder any of his\nfriends from supplying his wants, or visiting him.\n\n(24)Now after some days, Felix returning with Drusilla his wife, who\nwas a Jewess, sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in\nChrist. (25)And as he discoursed of righteousness, and temperance, and\nthe judgment which is ready to be revealed, Felix being greatly\nterrified, replied, Go, for the present, I will some time hence take\nanother opportunity of calling for thee. (26)Indeed he had also\nentertained hope that money would be given him by Paul, in order to\nrelease him: wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and conversed with\nhim. (27)But when two years were ended, Felix had Portius Festus\nappointed for his successor: and willing to curry favour with the Jews,\nFelix left Paul in chains.\n\nCHAP. XXV.\n\nWHEN Festus then was come into the province, after three days he went\nup to Jerusalem from Caesarea. (2)And the high-priest and the principal\npersons among the Jews informed him against Paul, and entreated him,\n(3)begging it as a favour from him, that he would send him back to\nJerusalem, lying in wait for him to kill him on the road. (4)Then\nFestus answered, that Paul should be kept in custody at Caesarea, and\nthat he himself was going thither shortly. (5)Let therefore, said he,\nthose among you who are able, go down with me, and accuse him, if there\nbe anything criminal in this man.\n\n(6)And after staying with them more than ten days, he went down to\nCaesarea; and on the morrow seated on the bench, commanded Paul to be\nbrought. (7)And on his appearing, the Jews who came down from Jerusalem\nsurrounded him, and laid many and heavy accusations against Paul, which\nthey were not able to prove. (8)But he pleaded in his defence, That\nneither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor\nagainst Caesar, have I committed the least offence.\n\n(9)Then Festus, desirous of ingratiating himself with the Jews,\nreplying to Paul, said, Wilt thou go up unto Jerusalem, and there be\njudged of these things before me?\n\n(10)Then said Paul, I am standing before the tribunal of Caesar, where\nI have a right to be judged: against the Jews I have committed no\noffence, as thou also clearly perceivest. (11)For indeed if I have\ncommitted any crime, or done aught worthy of death, I object not to be\nput to death: but if there is nothing in those things whereof they\naccuse me, no man dare gratify them by abandoning me to them. (12)I\nappeal unto Caesar.\n\nThen Festus, after conferring with the council, answered, Hast thou\nappealed to Caesar? to Caesar shalt thou go.\n\n(13)Now when some days were passed, Agrippa and Bernice came to\nCaesarea to salute Festus. (14)And as their stay there was extended to\na considerable time, Festus communicated to the king Paul's affairs,\nsaying, There is a certain man left by Felix, a prisoner: (15)against\nwhom when I was at Jerusalem, the high-priest and the elders of the\nJews appeared, desiring judgment against him. (16)To whom I replied,\nThat it was not customary for Romans to give up any man gratuitously to\ndestruction, before that the person accused should have his accusers\nproduced face to face, and be allowed opportunity to defend himself\nagainst the charge. (17)When therefore they were come here together,\nmaking no demur, the very next day I sat on the tribunal, and commanded\nthe man to be brought. (18)Against whom his accusers standing forth,\nbrought no charge of such things as I expected: (19)but only pleaded\nagainst him certain disputes about their own mode of religious worship,\nand about one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive.\n(20)But being in doubt respecting a question of this sort, I demanded\nif he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things.\n(21)But Paul appealing that he should be reserved for the cognizance of\nAugustus, I ordered him to be kept in custody until I should send him\nto Caesar.\n\n(22)Then Agrippa said to Festus, I wish also myself to hear the man. He\nsaid, To-morrow thou shalt hear him.\n\n(23)On the morrow therefore, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with a\nvery splendid retinue, and were entered into the place of audience,\nwith the military tribunes, and the men of superior eminence in the\ncity, then at the order of Festus Paul was produced.\n\n(24)And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all you, sirs, who are present\nwith us, behold the man, concerning whom the whole multitude of the\nJews have set upon me, both at Jerusalem and in this place, clamouring\nthat he ought not to live a moment longer. (25)But finding on inquiry\nthat he had done nothing worthy of death, and he himself indeed having\nappealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. (26)Respecting\nwhom I have nothing determinate to write to my sovereign. Wherefore I\nhave brought him forth before you, and especially before thee, king\nAgrippa, that on a fresh examination taken, I might have something to\nwrite. (27)For it appears to me highly unreasonable to send a prisoner,\nand not also signify the charges against him.\n\nCHAP. XXVI.\n\nTHEN Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself.\nThen Paul stretching out his hand, began his defence: (2)I count myself\nhappy, king Agrippa, that I am about to address my defence to thee this\nday concerning all the things of which I am accused by the Jews:\n(3)especially as thou art skilled both in all the customs, and\nquestions which respect the Jews: wherefore I beg the favour of thee to\nhear me patiently.\n\n(4)The manner of my life even from my youth, which from its beginning\nwas spent amidst my own nation at Jerusalem, know indeed all the Jews;\n(5)who previously knew me a long while ago, (if they chose to bear\ntestimony,) that according to the most precise sect of our religion I\nlived a Pharisee. (6)And this moment for the hope of the promise made\nof God to our fathers am I standing here to be judged: (7)which promise\nour twelve tribes, with fervour night and day worshipping God, hope to\nattain. For which hope, king Agrippa, I am criminated by the Jews.\n\n(8)What! is it judged a thing incredible by you, that God should raise\nthe dead?\n\n(9)I indeed then thought in myself, that I ought to do many things in\nopposition to the name of Jesus the Nazarean. (10)Which also I did at\nJerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prisons, having\nreceived authority from the chief priests; and when they were killed, I\ngave my vote against them. (11)And in every synagogue oftentimes\npunishing them, I compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly\nmaddened with rage against them, I persecuted them even to the cities\nthat are without. (12)In which pursuits, even as I was going to\nDamascus with authority and a commission from the chief priests, (13)at\nmidday, O king, I saw on the road a light from heaven, beyond the\nsplendour of the sun, shining around myself and those who were\ntravelling with me. (14)And as we were all fallen prostrate on the\nearth, I heard a voice speaking to me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue,\nSaul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is difficult for thee to kick\nagainst the goads. (15)Then I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he replied,\nI am Jesus whom thou art persecuting. (16)Notwithstanding, arise, and\nstand on thy feet: for to this end have I appeared to thee, to ordain\nthee both a minister and a witness of the things which thou hast seen,\nand of those which I will shew thee; (17)delivering thee both from the\npeople, and from the Gentiles, to whom now I send thee, (18)to open\ntheir eyes, to convert them from darkness to light, and from the\ndominion of Satan unto God, that they may receive remission of sins,\nand an inheritance with those who are sanctified by faith which is in\nme. (19)Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient to the\nheavenly vision: (20)but preached first to those at Damascus, and\nJerusalem, and to all the region of Judea, and to the Gentiles, that\nthey should repent and turn to God, practicing works worthy of\nrepentance.\n\n(21)Because of these things, the Jews seizing me in the temple,\nattempted to kill me on the spot. (22)Having however obtained help from\nGod, unto this day, I stand witnessing both to small and great, saying\nnothing but what both the prophets and Moses said should come to pass:\n(23)that the Messiah should suffer, _and_ that he being the first who\nshould rise from the dead, should display light to the people, and to\nthe Gentiles.\n\n(24)As thus he was proceeding in his defence, Festus with a loud voice\nsaid, Paul, thou art raving; much reading hath driven thee to madness.\n\n(25)But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but utter words of\ntruth and sobriety. (26)For the king is well acquainted with these\nthings, before whom also I speak with the greatest freedom. For I am\npersuaded that none of these events have escaped his notice; for this\nthing was not done in a corner. (27)King Agrippa! believest thou the\nprophets? I know that thou believest.\n\n(28)Then Agrippa said to Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a\nChristian. (29)And Paul replied, would to God, that not only thou, but\nalso that all who are hearing me this day, were both almost, and\naltogether such as I am, except these chains.\n\n(30)So when he had thus spoken, the king arose, and the governor, and\nBernice, and they who sat with him, (31)and retiring, conversed\ntogether, saying, This man hath done nothing worthy of death, or of\nchains.\n\n(32)And Agrippa said to Festus, This man might have been discharged, if\nhe had not appealed to Caesar.\n\nCHAP. XXVII.\n\nNOW as it was determined that we should sail for Italy, they delivered\nPaul and certain other prisoners to a centurion named Julius, of the\nAugustan cohort. (2)And embarking in a ship of Adrymittium, ready to\nsail for the coast of Asia, we proceeded on our voyage, Aristarchus a\nMacedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. (3)And the next day we\narrived at Sidon: and Julius treated Paul with the greatest humanity,\nand permitted him to go to his friends, to enjoy the benefit of their\ncare. (4)And taking our departure from thence, we sailed under Cyprus,\nbecause the winds were contrary. (5)And traversing the sea opposite to\nCilicia and Pamphylia, we arrived at Myra, a city of Lycia. (6)And the\ncenturion finding there a ship of Alexandria bound for Italy, he put us\non board of it.\n\n(7)Then for many days making very slow way, and scarce reaching over\nagainst Knidos, the wind not favouring us, we coasted Crete, opposite\nCape Salmone: (8)and weathering it with difficulty, we came to a\ncertain place called, The fair havens; near to which is the city Lasea.\n(9)And much time being consumed, and sailing now becoming dangerous,\nbecause the fast was already past, Paul admonished them, (10)saying\nunto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be attended with much\ndamage and loss, not only of the cargo and of the ship, but _danger_ of\nour lives also. (11)But the centurion paid more attention to the master\nand to the pilot than to the things which were spoken by Paul. (12)And\nthe harbour not being well situated for a winter station, the greater\npart advised to sail from thence, if they possibly could reach as far\nas Phenice to pass the winter, a harbour open to the south-west and\nnorth-west. (13)So when the south wind blew softly, supposing they had\nobtained their purpose, they weighed anchor, and kept near the coast of\nCrete. (14)But not long after a hurricane wind, called Euroclydon,\ndrove us towards the island, (15)and the ship becoming ungovernable,\nand unable to bear up in the eye of the wind, we gave up the attempt,\nand let her drive. (16)And running under a little island called Clauda,\nit was with difficulty we were able to come at the boat: (17)which when\nthey had hoisted out, they used all helps, carrying ropes round the\nship's bottom; and fearing lest they should run on the quick-sands,\nthey lowered the mast, and so were driven. (18)And being exceedingly\ntossed with the storm, we the next day threw out the cargo. (19)And the\nthird day with our own hands we threw overboard the tackling of the\nvessel. (20)So when neither sun nor stars had appeared for many days,\nand no small tempest beating on us, all hope of our being preserved was\nentirely taken from us.\n\n(21)Now after being a long while without food, then stood up Paul in\nthe midst of them, and said, Ye ought, my friends, to have been\npersuaded by me, and not have sailed from Crete, and got this loss and\ndamage. (22)Yet even now I exhort you to be of good courage: for there\nshall be no loss of life among you, but only of the ship. (23)For there\nstood by me this night an angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve,\n(24)saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must stand before Caesar: and behold!\nGod hath graciously given thee all who are sailing with thee.\n(25)Wherefore, sirs, cheer up: for I believe God that it will be so,\nexactly as he hath spoken to me. (26)But we must be cast on a certain\nisland.\n\n(27)Now as the fourteenth night was passing, whilst we were driving\nabout in the Adriatic sea, about midnight the sailors imagined that\nsome land was near to them: (28)and sounding, had twenty fathoms; then\npassing on a little farther, and sounding again, they had fifteen\nfathoms. (29)And fearing lest they might run on some rocky coast, they\ncast out four anchors astern, and wished eagerly for the day to break.\n\n(30)Now as the sailors were seeking to escape out of the ship, and had\nhoisted out the boat into the sea, under pretence as if they were going\nto carry out anchors a-head, (31)Paul said to the centurion and to the\nsoldiers, Except these men abide in the ship, ye cannot be preserved.\n(32)Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall\noff.\n\n(33)And while they waited until the day should break, Paul exhorted\nthem all to take some nourishment, saying, To day, expecting the\nfourteenth day, ye are continuing without food, taking nothing.\n(34)Wherefore I exhort you to take some food, for this is for your\npreservation: for a hair shall not fall from the head of any one of\nyou. (35)And so saying, and taking a loaf, he gave thanks to God before\nthem all, and breaking it, began to eat. (36)Then were they all cheered\nup, and they too took refreshment.\n\n(37)Now all the souls which were in the ship amounted to two hundred\nseventy-six: (38)and having made a hearty meal, they lightened the\nvessel, throwing the wheat into the sea. (39)And when the day broke,\nthey knew not the land: but they observed a certain creek with a beach,\ninto which they resolved, if they could, to run the vessel aground.\n(40)And weighing the anchors, they committed her to the sea, and\nloosing at the same time the chains of the rudders, and hoisting the\nforesail to the breeze, they made for the beach. (41)But falling on a\nshoal where two currents met, they ran the ship aground; and the\nforecastle stuck fast, and remained immoveable, but the stern was stove\nin by the violence of the waves. (42)Then the soldiers' design was to\nhave murdered the prisoners, lest any of them should swim ashore and\nescape. (43)But the centurion, desirous to preserve Paul, withheld them\nfrom their purpose, and commanded those who were able to swim to jump\noverboard first, and reach the land: (44)and that the rest should make\nthe attempt, some on planks, and some on the floating materials of the\nship: and in this manner so it was that they all safely reached the\nshore.\n\nCHAP. XXVIII.\n\nAND being safe landed, we then understood that the island was called\nMelita. (2)And the rude people treated us with singular humanity; for,\nlighting a fire, they received us all, because of the violent rain, and\nbecause of the cold. (3)But as Paul was gathering up a faggot of\nsticks, and laying them on the fire, there came a viper out of the\nheat, and fastened on his hand.\n\n(4)Now when the rude people saw the venomous animal hanging from his\nhand, they said one to another, Surely this man is a murderer, whom\nthough preserved from the sea, righteous vengeance suffereth not to\nlive. (5)But he then shaking off the venomous animal into the fire,\nsuffered no manner of inconvenience. (6)Now they expected that a\nviolent inflammation would ensue, or that he would have fallen suddenly\ndead: but when, after waiting a considerable time, they saw no\ninconvenience arise to him, they changed their opinion, and said that\nhe was a divinity.\n\n(7)Now in the vicinity of that place was the estate of the principal\nperson on the island, named Publius, who received us into his house,\nand lodged us with great humanity three days. (8)And it so happened\nthat the father of Publius was then confined to his bed with an attack\nof fever and dysentery: unto whom Paul went in, and after praying, laid\nhis hands upon him, and healed him. (9)This then being the case, all\nthe rest also who had diseases in the island came to him, and were\nhealed. (10)Then they honoured us with many tokens of respect; and when\nwe were about to sail, laid in for us every necessary store. (11)And\nafter three months stay we sailed in a ship which had wintered in the\nisland, from Alexandria, whose sign was Castor and Pollux: (12)and\nproceeding on our voyage to Syracuse, we tarried there three days:\n(13)from whence we came round, and arrived opposite to Rhegium; and\nafter one day the south wind arising, we came in two more to Puteoli:\n(14)where finding brethren, we were solicited by them to tarry seven\ndays; and so we went for Rome. (15)And the brethren from thence, when\nthey heard of our motions, came out to meet us as far as Appii Forum\nand the Three Taverns: whom when Paul saw, he gave thanks to God, and\nfelt fresh courage.\n\n(16)And when we were come to Rome, the centurion delivered the\nprisoners to the captain of the guard; but he permitted Paul to have an\napartment by himself, with a soldier only who guarded him.\n\n(17)Now it came to pass that after three days Paul called together the\nprincipal persons of the Jews. And when they were assembled, he said\nunto them, Men and brethren, though I have done nothing contrary to the\npeople and the customs of our ancestors, yet have I been delivered up a\nprisoner into the hands of the Romans. (18)Who, after a full\nexamination, would have discharged me, because there was not the least\ncause found in me for death. (19)But when the Jews opposed it, I was\nconstrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I have any accusation to\nbring against my countrymen. (20)For this cause therefore have I\ninvited you hither, to see and to converse with you; for on account of\nthe hope of Israel am I bound with this chain.\n\n(21)Then they said to him, We have neither received letters concerning\nthee from Judea, nor hath any one of the brethren who is arrived\nreported or spoken any thing evil of thee. (22)But we think it highly\nproper to hear from thee what thy sentiments are; for indeed as to this\nsect, it is well known to us that everywhere it meets with opposition.\n\n(23)Then having fixed a day with him, still more of them came to him at\nhis lodging, to whom bearing his testimony, he set forth the kingdom of\nGod, and persuaded them of the things relating to Jesus, both out of\nthe law of Moses and the prophets, from morning until evening: (24)and\nsome were convinced by the things which were spoken, but others\ncontinued in their unbelief. (25)So being divided in sentiment among\nthemselves, they broke up, Paul adding one word, That well had the Holy\nGhost spoken by Isaiah the prophet unto our fathers, (26)saying, Go to\nthis people, and say, \"In hearing ye shall hear, and shall not\nunderstand; and seeing ye shall see, yet in nowise perceive. (27)For\nthe heart of this people is waxed gross, and with their ears they are\nthick of hearing, and their eyes have they shut; lest at any time they\nshould see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand\nwith their hearts, and become converts, and I should heal them[48].\"\n(28)Be it known therefore unto you, that to the Gentiles is the\nsalvation of God sent, and they will hear. (29)And when he had thus\nspoken, the Jews went away, and had much disputing among themselves.\n\n(30)But Paul abode two whole years in his own hired apartment, and\nreceived all who came to him, (31)preaching the kingdom of God, and\nteaching the things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ with all\nfreedom of discourse, and without the least interruption.\n\n\n\nTHE EPISTLE of PAUL the APOSTLE, TO THE ROMANS.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nPAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, a called apostle, set apart for the\nGospel of God, (2)(which he had promised before by his prophets in the\nholy scriptures,) (3)concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord; made\nfrom the seed of David after the flesh, (4)definitively marked out as\nthe Son of God by miracle, according to the spirit of holiness, by the\nresurrection of the dead: (5)through whom we have received grace and\napostolic mission among all nations for his name, to bring them to the\nobedience of faith: (6)among whom are ye also the called of Jesus\nChrist.\n\n(7)To all that are at Rome, beloved of God, called saints, grace unto\nyou, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.\n\n(8)First then I give thanks to my God, through Jesus Christ, for you\nall, because your faith is proclaimed through the whole world. (9)For\nGod is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the Gospel of his\nSon, how incessantly I make mention of you, (10)always in my prayers\nentreating that haply now at last I may have a prosperous journey by\nthe will of God, to come to you. (11)For I long to see you, that I may\nimpart unto you some spiritual gift, in order that you may be\nestablished; (12)and that so I may be comforted together with you, by\nthe mutual faith both of you and of me.\n\n(13)But I would not that ye should be unacquainted, brethren, that\noftentimes I have been purposing to come to you (and have been\nprevented until now), that I might have some fruit among you also, even\nas among the other Gentile nations. (14)Both to the Greeks and\nbarbarians, both to the wise and the ignorant am I a debtor. (15)So, as\nfar as is in my power, I am desirous to preach the Gospel to you that\nare at Rome also. (16)For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ: for\nit is the power of God for salvation to every one who believeth; to the\nJew first, and also to the Greek. (17)For the righteousness of God by\nfaith is therein revealed for belief; as it is written, \"Now the just\nby faith shall live[49].\" (18)For the wrath of God is revealed from\nheaven against all impiety and unrighteousness of men, holding back the\ntruth in unrighteousness. (19)Because that which is capable of being\nknown relative to God, is evident among them; for God hath manifested\nit to them. (20)For from the creation of the world his invisible\nperfections, discoverable in the works that are made, are clearly seen,\neven his eternal power and deity; so that they are inexcusable:\n(21)because though they knew _there was_ a God, they glorified him not\nas God, nor gave him thanks, but became triflers in their disputations,\nand their stupid heart was darkened. (22)Affecting to be sophists, they\nturned idiots, (23)and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into\nthe likeness of an image of a corruptible man, and of birds, and of\nquadrupeds, and of reptiles. (24)Wherefore God abandoned them, through\nthe lusts of their own hearts, unto impurity, to dishonour their own\nbodies by themselves: (25)who perverted the truth of God by falsehood,\nand worshipped and paid divine honours to the thing created instead of\nthe Creator, who is blessed for evermore. Amen.\n\n(26)For this cause God gave them up to dishonourable passions. For even\ntheir women did change the natural use into that which was contrary to\nnature; (27)and likewise the men also, leaving the natural use of the\nwoman, burned in their lewdness one towards another; men with men\ncommitting indecency, and receiving in themselves the recompence of\ntheir delusion, which was meet. (28)And since they thought not fit to\nhold the Deity in acknowledgment, God abandoned them to a reprobate\nmind, to practise deeds unbecoming; (29)replete with all injustice,\nwhoredom, wickedness, covetousness, villany; full of envy, murder,\ncontention, deceit, evil habits; whisperers, (30)backbiters,\nGod-haters, contumelious, insolent, boasters, inventors of wicked\npractices, disobedient to parents, (31)unintelligent, unfaithful to\nengagements, unnatural, implacable, unmerciful: (32)who, though they\nknow the righteous judgment of God, that they who live in such\npractices are worthy of death, not only do the same, but also find\npleasure in the company of those who live in these practices.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nTHEREFORE thou art inexcusable, O man, even every one that judgeth: for\nin the very thing wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest\nthyself; for thou that judgest art living in the practices of the same\nthings. (2)But we know that the judgment of God is according to truth,\nagainst those who practise such things. (3)For thinkest thou this, O\nman, that judgest those who do such things, and doest the same, that\nthou shalt escape the judgment of God? (4)Or despisest thou the riches\nof his kindness and patience and long-suffering, ignorant that this\ngoodness of God is leading thee to repentance? (5)But after thy\nobdurate and impenitent heart treasurest up for thyself wrath at the\nday of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God, (6)who\nwill recompense to every man according to his works; (7)to those who,\nin the patient practice of good works, seek glory and honour and\nimmortality--eternal life. (8)But to those who are of a contentious\nspirit, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness,\nindignation, and wrath; (9)tribulation and anguish upon every soul of\nman that doeth wickedness, of the Jew first, and also of the Greek.\n(10)But glory and honour and peace be to every man who doeth that which\nis good, to the Jew first and also to the Greek: (11)for there is no\nacceptance of persons with God. (12)For as many as have sinned without\nthe law, shall perish also without the law: and as many as have sinned\nunder the law shall be judged by the law; (13)for the hearers of the\nlaw are not righteous before God, but the doers of the law shall be\ncounted righteous; (14)(for when the Gentiles, who have not the law\nnaturally, do the things of the law, these, though not having the law,\nare a law unto themselves: (15)which exhibit the practice of the law\nwritten on their hearts, their conscience also bearing its testimony,\nand their mutual reasonings at intervals bringing accusations or\nforming excuses;) (16)in the day when God shall judge the hidden things\nof men, according to my gospel by Jesus Christ.\n\n(17)Lo! thou art named a Jew, and restest on the law, and boastest in\nGod, (18)and knowest the will of God, and bringest to the test the\nthings that are different, being instructed out of the law; (19)and\nhast confidence that thou thyself art a leader of the blind, a light of\nthose who are in darkness, (20)an instructor of the uninformed, a\nteacher of babes, holding the form of knowledge and of truth in the\nlaw. (21)Thou therefore who teachest another, dost thou not teach\nthyself? thou that proclaimest aloud that a man should not steal, dost\nthou steal? (22)thou that sayest, Do not commit adultery, dost thou\ncommit adultery? thou that holdest idols in abomination, dost thou\ncommit sacrilege? (23)thou who gloriest in the law, dishonourest thou\nGod by the transgression of the law? (24)for the name of God is\nblasphemed through you among the heathen, as it is written[50]. (25)For\ncircumcision indeed is advantageous, if thou practise the law: but if\nthou art a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision becomes\nuncircumcision, (26)If then the uncircumcision observe the righteous\njudgments of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be accounted for\ncircumcision? (27)And the uncircumcision by nature which fulfilleth the\nlaw shall condemn thee, who through the letter and circumcision art a\ntransgressor of the law. (28)For not he who is outwardly such, is the\nJew; neither is that which is outward in the flesh, circumcision.\n(29)But he is a Jew who is such inwardly; and circumcision is of the\nheart, in spirit, not in letter; whose praise is not from men, but from\nGod.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nWHAT then is the superiority of the Jew? or what is the advantage of\ncircumcision? (2)Much in every view: the principal one indeed is, that\nthe oracles of God were entrusted to them. (3)For what if some were\nunbelievers? shall their unbelief render the faithfulness of God\nineffectual? (4)God forbid: but let God be true, though every man were\na liar; as it is written, \"That thou mayest be acknowledged just in thy\nsayings, and overcome when thou art judged[51].\"\n\n(5)But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what\nshall we say? Is not God unrighteous in inflicting wrath? (I speak\nhumanly).\n\n(6)God forbid: for how then shall God judge the world? (7)For if the\ntruth of God by my lying hath more abundantly contributed to his glory;\nwhy am I notwithstanding judged as a sinner? (8)And why not admit, (as\nwe are falsely reported of; and as some affirm we say,) That we should\ndo evil things, that good may come? whose condemnation is just. (9)What\nthen? have we pre-eminence? Not at all: for we have before proved that\nboth the Jews and Greeks are all under sin; (10)as it is written,\n\"There is not a just person, no not one: (11)there is none that\nunderstandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. (12)All are turned\naside together, they are become worthless; there is none that doeth\ngood, there is not even one. (13)Their throat is an open sepulchre;\nwith their tongues they have spoken craftily; the poison of asps is\nunder their lips: (14)whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:\n(15)their feet are swift to shed blood: (16)destruction and misery are\nin their ways. (17)And they have not known the way of peace: (18)there\nis not the fear of God before their eyes[52].\"\n\n(19)Now we know that whatsoever things the law saith, it speaks to\nthose who are under the law: that every mouth might be sealed up, and\nall the world become criminal before God. (20)Wherefore by the works of\nthe law shall no flesh be justified before God: for by the law is the\nknowledge of sin. (21)But now distinct from the law the righteousness\nof God is manifest, receiving testimony from the law and the prophets;\n(22)the righteousness of God indeed by faith in Jesus Christ unto all\nand upon all that believe: for there is no difference: (23)for all have\nsinned, and come short of the glory of God; (24)justified freely by his\ngrace through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus: (25)whom God\nhath proposed as the propitiatory sacrifice through faith in his blood,\nin demonstration of his justice for the remission of past sins, through\nthe patience of God; (26)for a demonstration of his justice at this\npresent time: that he might be just, though justifying him who is of\nthe faith of Jesus.\n\n(27)Where then is boasting? It is excluded. By what law? of works? No:\nbut by the law of faith. (28)We conclude therefore that by faith a man\nis justified, without works of law. (29)Is he the God of the Jews only,\nand is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, verily, of the Gentiles also:\n(30)since it is one God who will justify the circumcision by faith, and\nthe uncircumcision through faith.\n\n(31)Do we then abolish the law through faith? God forbid: but on the\ncontrary, we give the law stability.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nWHAT then shall we say that Abraham our father hath obtained by the\nflesh? (2)For if Abraham was justified by works, he hath cause for\nglorying; though not before God. (3)For what doth the scripture say?\nAbraham truly believed God, and it was imputed to him for\nrighteousness[53]. (4)Now to him that worketh, the reward is not\nbrought to account as a favour, but as a debt. (5)But to him who doth\nnot work, but believeth in him who justifieth the ungodly, his faith is\nreckoned in account for righteousness. (6)As David also describeth the\nblessedness of that man, to whom God imputeth righteousness without\nworks, (7)\"Blessed are they whose unrighteousnesses are forgiven, and\nwhose sins are covered up. (8)Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will\nin nowise impute sin[54].\" (9)This blessedness then, _is it_ for the\ncircumcision, or for the uncircumcision also? for we say that faith was\nimputed to Abraham for righteousness. (10)How then was it imputed to\nhim? when circumcised, or while uncircumcised? Not when circumcised,\nbut whilst uncircumcised. (11)And he received the sign of circumcision,\nas a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had when\nuncircumcised: that he might be the father of all those who believe,\nthough uncircumcised; that to them also the righteousness might be\nimputed: (12)and the father of circumcision, not to those who are of\nthe circumcision merely, but who also tread in the steps of the faith\nof our father Abraham, which he exercised while uncircumcised. (13)For\nnot by the law _came_ the promise to Abraham and his seed, that he\nshould be heir of the world, but by the righteousness of faith. (14)For\nif they who are of the law are heirs, faith becomes vain, and the\npromise is useless: (15)for the law causeth wrath: for where there is\nno law, neither is there transgression.\n\n(16)Therefore it is by faith, that it might be of grace; in order that\nthe promise might be secured to all the seed; not only to that which is\nof the law, but to that which is of the faith of Abraham; who is the\nfather of us all, (17)(as it is written \"that I have constituted thee\nfather of many nations[55],\") before God, in whom he trusted, who\nquickeneth the dead, and calleth things that are not as if existing.\n(18)Who contrary to hope, in hope believed, that he should be the\nfather of many nations, according to what was said, \"So shall thy seed\nbe[56].\" (19)And not being weak in faith, he regarded not his own body\nnow deadened, being about an hundred years old, nor the deadness of\nSarah's womb: (20)for he disputed not against the promise of God with\nunbelief; but was mighty in faith, giving glory to God; (21)and enjoyed\nthe fullest assurance, that what he had promised, he was able also to\nperform. (22)And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness.\n(23)Now it was not written for his sake only, that it was imputed to\nhim; (24)but also for our sakes, to whom it will be imputed, if we\nbelieve in him who raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; (25)who was\ndelivered up for our offences, and was raised again for our\njustification.\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nBEING justified therefore by faith, we have peace with God through our\nLord Jesus Christ: (2)by whom also we have had an introduction through\nfaith into this grace in which we have stood fast, and are rejoicing in\nhope of the glory of God.\n\n(3)And not only so, but we glory also in tribulations: knowing that\ntribulation produceth patience; (4)and patience, proof; and proof,\nhope; (5)and hope doth not make us ashamed; because the love of God is\npoured out into our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given to us.\n(6)For even then when we were without strength, Christ died in due time\nfor the ungodly. (7)For scarcely for a righteous person will any one\ndie: though for a good man perhaps some one might even dare to die.\n(8)But God commendeth his own love towards us, that, though we were yet\nsinners, Christ died in our stead. (9)Therefore much more, being\njustified already by his blood, shall we be saved by him from wrath.\n(10)For if, being enemies, we have been reconciled to God by the death\nof his son, much more, having been reconciled, shall we be saved by his\nlife.\n\n(11)And not so only, but we exult in God through our Lord Jesus Christ,\nthrough whom already we have received reconciliation. (12)Therefore, as\nby one man sin entered into the world, and by sin death; even so death\npassed into all men through him, in whom all have sinned. (13)For until\nthe law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed if there be no\nlaw. (14)But death reigned from Adam unto Moses, even over those who\nhave not sinned after the similitude of the transgression of Adam, who\nis a type of him that was to come.\n\n(15)But not as the transgression, so also _is_ the gift. For if by the\ntransgression of one the many became dead, much more the grace of God,\nand the gift by grace, which is in that one man, Christ Jesus, hath\nabounded unto many. (16)And the gift _is_ not as for one who sinned:\nfor the judgment indeed _came_ by one to condemnation, but the free\ngift _leads_ to justification from many offences. (17)For if by the\noffence of one, death reigned by that one; much more they who receive\nthe abundance of grace, and of the gift of righteousness, shall reign\nin life by one, Christ Jesus. (18)Well then, as by the offence of one,\n_judgment issued_ against all men unto condemnation; so also by the\nrighteousness of one, _the gift came_ to all men for justification unto\nlife. (19)For as by the disobedience of one man the many were\nconstituted sinners; so also by the obedience of one shall the many be\nconstituted righteous. (20)But the law was introduced, that the offence\nmight be more abundant. But where sin had abounded, there hath grace\nabounded more exceedingly: (21)that as sin had reigned by death, even\nso might grace reign through righteousness unto life eternal by Jesus\nChrist our Lord.\n\nCHAP. VI.\n\nWHAT then shall we say? Shall we abide in sin, that grace may abound?\n(2)God forbid. We who are dead to sin, how shall we still live therein?\n(3)Do ye not know, that as many as have been baptised into Christ Jesus\nhave been baptised into his death? (4)We have been buried therefore\nwith him by baptism into death: that as Christ was raised from the dead\nby the glory of the Father, so also we should walk in newness of life.\n(5)For if we have been planted with him in the likeness of his death,\nso shall we be also of his resurrection: (6)knowing this, that our old\nman hath been crucified with him, that the body of sin might be\nabolished, that we should no longer be slaves to sin. (7)For he that is\ndead is discharged from sin. (8)But if we have been dead with Christ,\nwe believe that we shall also live with him: (9)knowing that Christ\nbeing raised from the dead dieth no more; death over him hath no more\ndominion. (10)For in that he died, for sin he died once: but in that he\nliveth, he liveth to God. (11)So also do ye account yourselves dead\nindeed to sin, but living unto God in Christ Jesus our Lord. (12)Let\nnot therefore sin reign in your mortal body, that you should obey it in\nthe passions thereof. (13)Neither present your members as weapons of\nunrighteousness for sin: but present yourselves to God, as alive from\nthe dead, and your members as weapons of righteousness for God. (14)For\nsin shall not hold dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but\nunder grace. (15)What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the\nlaw, but under grace? God forbid.\n\n(16)Do ye not know, that to whomsoever ye present yourselves servants\nto obey, ye are his servants to whom ye obey; if of sin unto death, or\nof obedience, unto righteousness? (17)But thanks be to God, that though\nye were the servants of sin, ye have obeyed from the heart the model of\ndoctrine into which ye were delivered. (18)Emancipated then from sin,\nye became servants to righteousness. (19)I speak humanly, because of\nthe infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have presented your members\nservants to impurity and iniquity for iniquity; so now present your\nmembers servants to righteousness for holiness. (20)For when ye were\nthe slaves of sin, ye were free from righteousness. (21)What fruit\ntherefore had ye then in those things at which ye are now confounded?\nfor the end of those things is death. (22)But now being set at liberty\nfrom sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness,\nand at the end life eternal. (23)For the wages of sin is death; but the\ngift of God is life eternal in Jesus Christ our Lord.\n\nCHAP. VII.\n\nARE you unacquainted, brethren, (for I am speaking to those who know\nthe law,) that the law exercises dominion over a person for as long\ntime as he liveth? (2)For the woman who is subject to a husband, is\nbound by the law to that husband during his life; but if the husband be\ndead, she is discharged from that husband. (3)She shall therefore\ncertainly be counted an adulteress, if, her husband being alive, she be\nfor another man: but if her husband is dead, she is free from the law;\nso that she shall be no adulteress, though married to another husband.\n(4)Wherefore, my brethren, ye also have become dead to the law through\nthe body of Christ; that ye might be for another, who was raised from\nthe dead, that we might bring forth fruit for God. (5)For when we were\nin the flesh, the sinful passions excited by the law, wrought\npowerfully in our members, to bring forth fruit unto death. (6)But now\nwe have been discharged from the law, that being dead by which we were\nheld fast; that we should serve in renovation of spirit, and not in the\nantiquity of the letter. (7)What then shall we say? Is the law sin? God\nforbid. Yea, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not even\nknown concupiscence, unless the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.\n(8)But sin, seizing the opportunity by the law, wrought in me all\nconcupiscence. For without the law sin is dead. (9)For though I lived\nwithout the law formerly; yet when the commandment came, sin revived,\nbut I died. (10)And the commandment, which _was_ for life, the same was\nfound by me for death. (11)For sin, seizing the occasion by the\ncommandment, deceived me, and thereby slew me. (12)So then the law\nindeed is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good.\n\n(13)Did then that which is good become fatal to me? God forbid. But\nsin, that it might appear sin by that which was good _in itself_, was\nthe cause of death to me; that sin through the commandment might become\ntranscendantly sinful. (14)For we know that the law is spiritual; but I\nam fleshly, sold under sin. (15)For that which I am doing I approve\nnot: for not the thing which I wish, that do I practise; but the very\nthing I hate, that I do. (16)But if what I would not, that I do, I\nconcur with the law that it is excellent. (17)Now then no more I do\nthis, but sin dwelling in me. (18)For I know that there dwelleth not in\nme (that is, in my flesh) any good thing: for to will is present with\nme; but how to perform that which is good I find not. (19)For I do not\nthe good which I wish: but the evil which I would not, that I do.\n(20)If then I do that which I would not, it is no more I that do it,\nbut sin that dwelleth in me. (21)I find then a law, that, when I wish\nto do good, evil is presented to me. (22)For I am delighted with the\nlaw of God, as respecting the inward man: (23)but I see another law in\nmy members, militating against the law in my mind, and making me\ncaptive to the law of sin which is in my members. (24)O wretched man,\nI! who shall pluck me from the body of this death? (25)I give thanks to\nGod through Jesus Christ our Lord. Well then, I myself with my mind am\nservant to the law of God; but in my flesh to the law of sin.\n\nCHAP. VIII.\n\nTHERE is therefore now no condemnation to those who are in Christ\nJesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. (2)For the\nlaw of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath liberated me from the\nlaw of sin and of death. (3)For that which was impossible by the law,\ninasmuch as it was impotent through the flesh, God having sent his own\nSon in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in that\nflesh: (4)that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled by us,\nwho walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. (5)For they who are\nafter the flesh, mind the things of the flesh; but they who are after\nthe Spirit, the things of the Spirit. (6)For to be carnally minded is\ndeath; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. (7)Because the\npropensity of the flesh is inimical against God: for it is not in\nsubjection to the law of God, neither indeed can it be. (8)They then\nwho are in the flesh, cannot please God. (9)But ye are not in the\nflesh, but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwelleth in you.\nBut if any man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is not his. (10)But if\nChrist be in you, the body indeed is dead on account of sin; but the\nSpirit is alive through righteousness. (11)But if the Spirit of him who\nhath raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he who raised Christ\nfrom the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his indwelling\nSpirit in you. (12)Truly then we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live\nafter the flesh. (13)For if ye live after the flesh, ye are ready to\ndie: but if by the Spirit ye mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall\nlive. (14)For as many as are guided by the Spirit of God, they are the\nsons of God. (15)For ye have not received a spirit of bondage again\nunto fear; but ye have received a Spirit of adoption, by which we cry,\nAbba, Father. (16)The same spirit beareth witness with our spirit, that\nwe are the children of God. (17)But if children, then heirs; heirs\nindeed of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be we suffer with\nhim, that we may also together with him be glorified. (18)For I reckon\nthat the sufferings of the present moment are not worthy to be placed\nagainst the future glory that shall be revealed to us. (19)For the\neager expectation of the creation is waiting for the revelation of the\nchildren of God. (20)For the creation was made subject to vanity, not\nvoluntarily, but by him who made it subject, (21)in hope that the same\ncreation shall be emancipated from the bondage of corruption into the\nglorious liberty of the children of God. (22)For we know that the whole\ncreation groaneth together and travaileth in birth to this moment.\n(23)And not only so, but ourselves also, who have the first-fruits of\nthe Spirit, even we ourselves groan in ourselves, expecting the\nadoption, the redemption of our body. (24)For by hope we have been\nsaved: now hope seen is not hope; for that which any man seeth how doth\nhe yet hope for? (25)But if we hope for what we see not, we with\npatience expect it. (26)In like manner also the Spirit affords\nassistance to our infirmities: for even this, what we should pray for\nas we ought, we know not: but the same Spirit more abundantly maketh\nintercession for us with groanings unutterable. (27)Now he that trieth\nthe hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, for he maketh\nintercession for the saints according to God's will. (28)But we know\nthat to those who love God all things work together for good, even to\nthose who are called according to his purpose. (29)For whom he\nforeknew, he predestinated also to a conformity with the image of his\nSon, that he might be the first-begotten among many brethren. (30)But\nwhom he predestinated, those also he called: and whom he called, those\nalso he justified: but whom he justified, those also he glorified.\n\n(31)What then shall we say to these things? If God be for us, who\n_shall be_ against us? (32)He who even spared not his own Son, but\nfreely delivered him up for us all, how shall he not also, together\nwith him, freely give us all things? (33)Who shall put in an accusation\nagainst the elect of God? God? He is their justifier. (34)Who is he\nthat condemneth? Christ? He died, yea, rather, also is risen again, who\nis even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.\n(35)Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall distress of\ncircumstances, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or\nthe sword? (36)As it is written, \"That for thy sake we have been put to\ndeath the whole day long; we have been reckoned indeed as sheep for\nslaughter[57].\" (37)But in all these things we are more than conquerors\nthrough him that loved us. (38)For I am assured that neither death, nor\nlife, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present,\nnor those to come, (39)nor exaltation, nor deepest depression, nor any\nother creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God,\nwhich is in Christ Jesus our Lord.\n\nCHAP. IX.\n\nI SPEAK the truth in Christ, I lie not, (my conscience also bearing\nwitness to me in the Holy Ghost,) (2)that great is my sorrow and\nunceasing the anguish in my heart. (3)For could I myself wish that an\nanathema should be from Christ upon my brethren, my kinsmen according\nto the flesh? (4)who are Israelites; whose is the adoption, and the\nglory, and the covenants, and the gift of the law, and the sacred\nservice, and the promises; (5)of whom are the fathers, and from whom as\nrespecting the flesh Christ sprung, who is over all, the blessed God\nfor evermore. Amen.\n\n(6)Now it is not supposable that the word of God hath failed. For these\nare not all Israel, who are of Israel: (7)nor, because they are the\nseed of Abraham, are they all children: but, in Isaac shall thy seed be\ncalled. (8)That is, not the children of the flesh, these are the\nchildren of God: but the children of the promise are accounted for the\nseed. (9)For the word of promise is this, At that time will I come, and\nSarah shall have a son. (10)And not only so; but when Rebecca also had\nconception by one, even Isaac our father; (11)(though the children were\nnot yet born, nor had done any thing good or evil, that according to\nthe election of God the purpose might abide, not from works, but from\nhim who called;) (12)it was said unto her, \"That the elder shall be\nservant to the younger[58].\" (13)As it is written, \"Jacob have I loved,\nbut Esau have I hated[59].\" (14)What shall we say therefore? Is there\nunrighteousness with God? God forbid. (15)For he saith to Moses[60], \"I\nwill have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion\non whom I will have compassion.\" (16)Well then, it is not of him that\nwilleth, nor of him that runneth, but of God who sheweth mercy.\n\n(17)For the scripture saith[61] to Pharaoh, \"That for this very end\nhave I raised thee up, that I might display in thee my power, and that\nmy name may be proclaimed in all the earth.\" (18)Well then, he hath\nmercy on whom he will, but whom he will he hardeneth. (19)Wilt thou\nthen say to me, Why yet doth he blame us? Who hath resisted his will?\n(20)Nay but, O man, who art thou that disputest against God? Shall the\nthing fashioned say to him that fashioned it, Why hast thou made me\nthus? (21)Hath not the potter power over the clay, from the same mass\nto make one vessel for an honourable use, and another for a\ndishonourable? (22)But what if God, willing to display his wrath, and\nto make known what is possible with him, hath borne with much\nlong-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted for perdition: (23)and that\nhe might make known the riches of his glory upon the vessels of mercy\nwhich he had before prepared for glory: (24)even us, whom he hath\ncalled, not only out of the Jews, but out of the Gentiles? (25)As also\nhe saith in Hosea[62], \"I will call her which was not my people, my\npeople; and her which was not beloved, beloved. (26)And it shall be in\nthe place where it was said unto them, ye are not my people; there\nshall they be called the sons of the living God.\" (27)But Isaiah[63]\ncrieth concerning Israel, \"Though the number of the sons of Israel be\nas the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved: (28)for he will\nfinish the account, and cut it short in righteousness: because a\nconcise account will the Lord make on the earth.\" (29)Even as Isaiah\nhad said before[64], \"Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left unto us a\nseed, we should have become as Sodom, and been made like unto\nGomorrha.\"\n\n(30)What then shall we say? That the Gentiles, who pursued not after\nrighteousness, have attained unto righteousness, even the righteousness\nwhich is by faith. (31)But Israel, pursuing after the law of\nrighteousness, hath not come up to the law of righteousness. (32)And\nwhy? Because they sought it not by faith, but as by the works of the\nlaw. For they stumbled against that stone of stumbling; (33)as it is\nwritten, \"Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling, and a rock of\noffence: and every one that believeth in him shall not be\nconfounded[65].\"\n\nCHAP. X.\n\nBRETHREN, the kind wish of my heart indeed, and the prayer which I\noffer to God for Israel, is for their salvation. (2)For I am a witness\nfor them, that they have a zeal for God, but not according to\nknowledge. (3)For being ignorant of the righteousness which is of God,\nand seeking to establish a righteousness of their own, they have not\nsubmitted to the righteousness of God. (4)For Christ is the end of the\nlaw for righteousness to every one that believeth. (5)For Moses\ndescribeth the righteousness which is by the law, \"That the man who\ndoeth these things shall live by them[66].\" (6)But the righteousness\nthat is by faith speaketh thus[67], \"Say not in thy heart, Who shall\nascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down:) (7)or, Who shall\ndescend into the abyss?\" (that is, to bring Christ up again from the\ndead.) (8)But what saith it? \"The word is nigh thee, in thy mouth, and\nin thy heart:\" that is, the word of faith which we preach; (9)That if\nthou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in\nthy heart that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.\n(10)For with the heart faith is exercised unto righteousness; and with\nthe mouth is confession made unto salvation. (11)For the scripture\nsaith[68], \"Every one who believeth in him shall not be confounded.\"\n\n(12)For there is no difference between either Jew or Greek: for the\nsame Lord of all is rich to all that call upon him. (13)\"For every one\nshall be saved, whosoever calleth on the name of the Lord[69].\" (14)How\nthen shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed? and how\nshall they believe on him of whom they have not heard? but how shall\nthey hear without a preacher? (15)and how shall they preach unless they\nare sent? as it is written[70], \"How beautiful are the feet of those\nwho preach the gospel of peace, of those who preach the glad tidings of\ngood things!\" (16)But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah\nsaith, \"Lord, who hath believed our report[71]?\" (17)Faith then cometh\nby report, but the report by the word of God. (18)But I say, Have they\nnot heard? Yea verily, \"the sound of their voice is gone forth into all\nthe earth, and their words unto the ends of the world[72].\"\n\n(19)But I say, Did not Israel know? Moses first saith, \"I will excite\nyour jealousy by what is no nation, and by an ignorant people will I\nprovoke you to wrath[73].\" (20)But Isaiah is very bold, and saith[74],\n\"I have been found by those who sought me not; I have become manifest\nto those who inquired not after me.\" (21)But unto Israel he saith, \"All\nthe day long have I stretched out my hands unto a people disobedient\nand contradicting.\"\n\nCHAP. XI.\n\nI SAY then, Hath God rejected his people? God forbid. For I also am an\nIsraelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. (2)God\nhath not rejected his people whom he foreknew. Know ye not what the\nscripture saith of Elias[75]? how he maketh intercession with God\nagainst Israel, saying, (3)\"Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and\ndigged down thine altars; and I only am left, and they seek my life.\"\n(4)But what saith the oracle of God to him? \"I have left to myself\nseven thousand men who have not bowed the knee to Baal.\" (5)So then at\nthis present time also there is a remnant according to the election of\ngrace. (6)But if by grace, it is no more by works: otherwise grace is\nno more grace. But if by works, it is no more grace: otherwise work is\nno more work.\n\n(7)What then is the result? Israel hath not obtained that which it\nseeketh; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded,\n(8)as it is written[76], \"God hath given them the spirit of slumber,\neyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear; unto\nthis present day.\" (9)And David saith[77], \"Let their table be for a\nsnare, and for a trap, and for a stumbling-block, and for a recompence\nunto them: (10)let their eyes be blinded, that they may not see, and\nbow down their back continually.\"\n\n(11)I say then, Have they stumbled so as to fall? God forbid: but by\ntheir stumbling salvation is come to the Gentiles, to provoke them to\njealousy. (12)For if their stumbling is the riches of the world, and\ntheir diminution the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their\nfulness? (13)For I address myself to you Gentiles; inasmuch as I am\nindeed the apostle of the Gentiles, I exalt my ministry: (14)if by any\nmeans I might provoke to jealousy my flesh, and save some of them.\n(15)For if the rejection of them is the reconciliation of the world,\nwhat shall their recovery be, but life from the dead? (16)Now if the\nfirst fruits be holy, so is the mass: and if the root be holy, so are\nthe branches. (17)But if some of the branches have been broken off, and\nthou though a wild olive hast been grafted in among them, and become a\npartaker of the root and fatness of the olive tree; (18)boast not\nagainst the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but\nthe root thee.\n\n(19)Wilt thou say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be\ngrafted in? (20)Admitted; by unbelief they were broken off, and thou\nstandest by faith. Be not high minded, but fear: (21)for if God spared\nnot the native branches, tremble lest he spare not thee.\n\n(22)Behold therefore the kindness and severity of God: to those indeed\nwho fell, severity; but unto thee, kindness, if thou continuest in that\nkindness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. (23)But they also, if\nthey continue not in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to\ngraft them in again. (24)For if thou hast been cut out of the naturally\nwild olive, and contrary to nature hast been grafted into the good\nolive: how much more shall these, which are native branches, be grafted\ninto their own olive tree? (25)For I would not that you should be\nignorant, brethren, of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own\nconceits; that blindness in part is come on Israel, until the fulness\nof the Gentiles be come in. (26)And so all Israel shall be saved: as it\nis written, \"The Deliverer shall go forth out of Sion, and shalt turn\naway ungodliness from Jacob; (27)and this is my covenant with them,\nWhen I shall take away their sins[78].\" (28)As concerning the gospel\nindeed, they are now enemies for your sakes: as concerning the\nelection, they are beloved for the fathers' sake. (29)For unchangeable\nare the gifts and the calling of God. (30)For as ye also in times past\ndid not believe in God, but now have obtained mercy through their\nunbelief: (31)so also these now have not believed in your mercy, that\nthey also might obtain mercy. (32)For God hath shut up all in unbelief,\nthat he might have mercy upon all. (33)O the depth of the riches both\nof the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments,\nand how incomprehensible his ways! (34)For who hath known the mind of\nthe Lord, or who hath been admitted his counsellor? (35)Or who hath\nfirst given unto him, and it shall be repaid him again? (36)Because by\nhim, and through him, and for him, are all things, to whom be glory for\never and ever. Amen.\n\nCHAP. XII.\n\nI BESEECH you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, to present\nyour bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, which is your\nreasonable service. (2)And be not conformed to this world, but be\ntransformed by the renovation of your mind, that you may prove by\nexperience what is the will of God, that is good, acceptable, and\nperfect. (3)For, I say, by the grace which is given unto me, to every\none that is among you, not to think of himself above what he ought to\nthink; but to think soberly, as God has divided to every one the\nmeasure of faith. (4)For as we have in one body many members, but the\nmembers, though many, have not the same function, (5)so we, being many,\nare one body in Christ, and every one reciprocally members of each\nother. (6)Having then different gifts according to the grace which is\ngiven unto us, if it be prophecy, speak according to the analogy of\nfaith; (7)or if the deacon's office, be active in the service; or he\nthat teacheth, in teaching; (8)or he that exhorteth, in exhortation; he\nthat distributes, let him do it with simplicity; he that presideth,\nwith diligence; he that is employed in acts of mercy, with\ncheerfulness. (9)Let love be undissembled. Abhor that which is evil;\ncleave to that which is good. (10)In brotherly affection be tenderly\nattached to each other; in honour preferring one another: (11)not\nslothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord:\n(12)rejoicing in hope; patient in affliction; persevering in prayer:\n(13)communicating to the wants of the saints; prompt to hospitality.\n(14)Bless them who persecute you; bless, and curse not. (15)Rejoice\nwith those that rejoice, and weep with those that weep. (16)Be of the\nsame mind among each other. Affect not high things, but be\ncondescending to the lowly. Be not wise in your own conceits.\n(17)Render to no man evil for evil. Be provident of things laudable in\nthe sight of all men. (18)If possible, as far as you can, be at peace\nwith all men. (19)Avenge not yourselves, beloved, but give place unto\nwrath: for it is written, \"Vengeance belongeth to me; I will\nrecompence, saith the Lord[79].\" (20)If therefore thine enemy hunger,\ngive him food; if he thirst, give him drink: for so doing, thou shalt\nheap up coals of fire on his head. (21)Be not overcome of evil, but\novercome evil with good.\n\nCHAP. XIII.\n\nLET every soul be subject to the superior powers: for there is no power\nbut from God; the existing powers are appointed by God. (2)Wherefore he\nthat sets himself against authority, resists the ordinance of God: and\nthey who resist shall receive to themselves condemnation. (3)For rulers\nare not a terror to good works, but to evil. Wilt thou then not be\nafraid of the power? Do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise\nfrom it: (4)for he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou\ndoest that which is evil, tremble! for he beareth not the sword in\nvain: for he is the minister of God, an avenger to inflict wrath on him\nthat practises what is evil. (5)Wherefore there is a necessity for\nbeing in subjection, not only for fear of wrath, but also for\nconscience sake. (6)For on this account pay ye taxes also: for they are\nGod's ministers, continually employed on this very service. (7)Render\ntherefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due, custom to\nwhom custom, fear to whom fear, honour to whom honour. (8)Owe no man\nany thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath\nfulfilled the law. (9)For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou\nshalt do no murder, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false\nwitness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment,\nit is comprised in this word, even in this, Thou shalt love thy\nneighbour as thyself. (10)Love doeth no ill to a neighbour; the\nfulfilment therefore of the law is love. (11)And thus do, knowing the\ntime; for the hour is come that we should awake from sleep, for now our\nsalvation is nearer than when we believed. (12)The night is far\nadvanced, the day approaches: let us therefore put off the works of\ndarkness, and let us put on the armour of light. (13)Let us walk\nbecomingly as in the face of day, not in revels and drunkenness, not in\nimpurities and wantonness, not in strife and envy. (14)But put ye on\nthe Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to gratify\nits passions.\n\nCHAP. XIV.\n\nHIM that is weak in faith take by the hand, and enter not into niceties\nof disputes. (2)One man indeed thinketh he may eat all meats; another,\nwho is weak, eateth vegetables. (3)Let not him that eateth despise him\nthat eateth not, and let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth;\nfor God hath accepted him. (4)Who art thou that judgest another man's\nservant? To his own master he standeth or falleth; but he shall be\nestablished: for God is able to establish him. (5)One man judgeth one\nday different from another day: another judgeth every day alike. Let\nevery man be fully persuaded in his own mind. (6)He that observeth a\nday, to the Lord he observeth it; and he that observeth not a day, to\nthe Lord he doth not observe it. He that eateth, to the Lord he eateth,\nfor he giveth thanks to God; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he\neateth not, and giveth thanks to God. (7)For no one of us liveth to\nhimself, and no one dieth to himself. (8)For whether we live, to the\nLord we live, and whether we die, to the Lord we die; whether therefore\nwe live, or whether we die, we are the Lord's. (9)For to this end\nChrist both died, and rose again, and revived, that he might be the\nLord both of the dead and of the living. (10)But thou, why judgest thou\nthy brother? And thou, why dost thou disparage thy brother? for we must\nall appear before the judgment-seat of Christ. (11)For it is written,\n\"As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every\ntongue shall make confession to God[80].\" (12)Assuredly then every one\nof us shall give an account of himself to God. (13)Let us therefore no\nmore judge one another; but judge this rather, that no one put a\nstumbling-block or offence before his brother. (14)I know, and am\nconvinced by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself;\nbut to him who thinketh any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.\n(15)But if by meat thy brother is grieved, thou walkest no more\naccording to love. Do not by thy meat destroy him for whom Christ died.\n(16)Let not therefore food, which is good for you, give occasion of\nreproach. (17)For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but\nrighteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. (18)For he who in\nthese things is the servant of Christ, is acceptable to God, and\napproved of men. (19)Well then, let us earnestly pursue the things that\nconduce to peace, and the things which are for mutual edification.\n(20)For the sake of meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed\nare clean; but it is an evil thing for a man to eat, giving offence.\n(21)It is laudable not to eat flesh, or to drink wine, nor to do any\nthing whereby thy brother is stumbled, or scandalized, or weakened.\n(22)Hast thou faith, exercise it before God within thyself. Blessed is\nthe man who condemneth not himself in that which he alloweth. (23)But\nhe that maketh a difference between meats, if he eat is condemned,\nbecause he doth it not by faith: for every thing which is not of faith,\nis sin.\n\nCHAP. XV.\n\nWE then that are strong, ought to bear the infirmities of those who are\nfeeble, and not to gratify ourselves. (2)Let every one of us gratify\nhis neighbour in that which is good for his edification. (3)For even\nChrist gratified not himself; but as it is written, \"The reproaches of\nthem that reproached thee are fallen upon me[81].\" (4)For whatsoever\nthings were written aforetime, were written for our instruction; that\nby patience and the consolation of the Scriptures we might have hope.\n(5)Now the God of patience and consolation give you to be like-minded\namong each other, according to Christ Jesus: (6)that in one mind, with\none mouth, ye may glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus\nChrist. (7)Therefore help one another, as Christ also hath helped us,\nfor the glory of God.\n\n(8)Now I say that Jesus Christ was the minister of circumcision for the\ntruth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers: (9)and\nthat the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is\nwritten[82], \"For this cause will I confess unto thee among the\nGentiles, and sing unto thy name.\" (10)And again he saith[83],\n\"Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people.\" (11)And again[84], \"Praise the\nLord, all ye nations, and laud him, all ye people.\" (12)And again\nIsaiah saith, \"There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that ariseth to\nreign over the Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust[85].\" (13)Now\nthe God of hope fill you with all joy, and peace in believing, that ye\nmay abound in hope by the power of the Holy Ghost.\n\n(14)And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye\nyourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, and able to\nadmonish one another. (15)But I have written to you, my brethren, in\npart, with greater freedom, as refreshing your memory through the grace\nwhich is given to me of God; (16)that I should be the minister of Jesus\nChrist unto the Gentiles, ministering the Gospel of God; that the\noblation of the Gentiles might be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy\nGhost.\n\n(17)I have therefore cause to glory in Christ Jesus with regard to the\nthings of God. (18)For I will not dare to say any thing of those things\nwhich Christ hath not wrought by my ministry, to engage the obedience\nof the Gentiles, by word and deed, (19)by the power of signs and\nmiracles, by the might of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem,\nand in a circle quite round unto Illyricum, I have fully spread the\ngospel of Christ. (20)But I have in such manner endeavoured to preach\nthe gospel, not where Christ's name had been heard, lest I should build\nupon another man's foundation: (21)but as it is written[86], \"To whom\nthe tidings concerning him have not reached, they shall see, and they\nwho have not heard, shall understand.\" (22)Wherefore also I have found\nmany things to hinder me from coming to you; (23)but now having no\nlonger cause to detain me in these regions, and having an earnest\ndesire to come unto you for many years past, (24)whenever I proceed on\nmy journey into Spain, I will come unto you: for I hope on my journey\nto see you, and by you to be forwarded thither, after I shall have\nfirst, in a measure, fully enjoyed your society. (25)But I am now going\nto Jerusalem, to carry alms to the saints. (26)For Macedonia and Achaia\nhave been pleased to make a certain contribution for the poor of the\nsaints that are at Jerusalem. (27)They have been so pleased indeed, and\ntheir debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been admitted to a\nparticipation in their spiritual things, they ought also to minister to\nthem in carnal things. (28)When therefore I have completed this work,\nand sealed unto them this fruit, I will pass by you into Spain. (29)But\nI know that, when I come to you, I shall come with the fulness of the\nblessing of the gospel of Christ. (30)Now I exhort you, brethren, by\nour Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that you wrestle\nearnestly with me in prayers for me unto God; (31)that I may be\ndelivered from those who do not believe in Judea; and that my service\nwhich regards Jerusalem may be kindly accepted by the saints; (32)that\nI may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may be refreshed\ntogether with you.\n\n(33)Now the God of peace be with you all! Amen.\n\nCHAP. XVI.\n\nI NOW commend unto you Phoebe our sister, who is a deaconess of the\nchurch which is at Cenchrea: (2)that ye receive her in the Lord, as\nbecometh saints, and that you assist her in every matter wherein she\nmay have need of you: for she hath also been a succourer of many, and\nof me myself.\n\n(3)Salute Priscilla and Aquila my fellow-labourers in Christ Jesus:\n(4)(who for my life have laid down their own neck: to whom not only I\ngive thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles:) (5)and the\nchurch which is in their house.\n\nSalute Epinetus my beloved, who is the first-fruits of Achaia unto\nChrist. (6)Salute Mary, who laboured in many things to serve us.\n(7)Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and fellow-prisoners, who\nare eminent among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me.\n(8)Salute Amplias my beloved in the Lord. (9)Salute Urban, our\nfellow-labourer in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. (10)Salute Apelles\nthe approved in Christ. Salute those who are of the family of\nAristobulus. (11)Salute Herodion my kinsman. Salute those which belong\nto the family of Narcissus, who are in the Lord. (12)Salute Tryphena\nand Tryphosa, who have laboured hard in the Lord. Salute Persis the\nbeloved, who laboured much in the Lord. (13)Salute Rufus elect in the\nLord, and his mother and mine. (14)Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Dermas,\nPatrobas, Hermes, and the brethren which are with them. (15)Salute\nPhilologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas, and all the\nsaints with them. (16)Salute one another with the holy kiss. The\nchurches of Christ salute you. (17)Now I beseech you, brethren, keep a\nsharp eye over those who cause divisions and offences contrary to the\ndoctrine ye have learned, and turn away from them. (18)For such are not\nservants to our Lord Jesus Christ, but to their own belly; and by\nsmooth speeches and flattering commendations deceive the hearts of the\nguileless. (19)For your obedience is gone forth in report to all men. I\nrejoice therefore on your account: but I wish you to be wise indeed\nunto good, but harmless respecting evil. (20)Now the God of peace shall\nbruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus\nChrist be with you. Amen.\n\n(21)There salute you Timothy, my fellow-labourer, and Lucius, and\nJason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen. (22)I Tertius, who have written this\nepistle, salute you in the Lord. (23)Gaius mine host, and of the whole\nchurch, saluteth you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you,\nand Quartus a brother.\n\n(24)The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. _Amen_.\n\n(25)Now to him that is able to stablish you according to my gospel, and\nthe preaching of Jesus Christ, agreeable to the revelation of the\nmystery; which was concealed from all former ages, (26)but is now made\nmanifest, and by the prophetical scriptures, according to the\ncommandment of the eternal God, notified to all the Gentiles to bring\nthem to the obedience of faith: (27)to the only wise God, through Jesus\nChrist, be glory for ever and ever. Amen.\n\nWritten to the Romans, and sent by Phoebe, a deaconess of the church in\nCenchrea.\n\n\n\nTHE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nPAUL, a called apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and\nSosthenes a brother, (2)to the church of God which is at Corinth,\nsanctified in Christ Jesus, to the called saints, with all those who\ninvoke the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place, both their's\nand our's: (3)grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and\nour Lord Jesus Christ. (4)I give thanks to my God always on your\nbehalf, for the grace of God which hath been given you in Christ Jesus;\n(5)that in every thing ye have been enriched by him, in all utterance,\nand all knowledge; (6)thus the testimony of Jesus hath been confirmed\namong you: (7)so that ye have not been deficient in any gift; waiting\nfor the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ: (8)who shall confirm you\nto the end blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. (9)Faithful\nis God, by whom ye have been called into communion with his Son Jesus\nChrist our Lord.\n\n(10)Now I conjure you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,\nthat ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no schisms among\nyou; but that ye be perfectly united together in the same mind and the\nsame sentiment. (11)For I have been informed concerning you, my\nbrethren, by those of the family of Chloe, that there are contentions\namong you. (12)Now this I observe, that one and another of you saith, I\nam indeed of Paul; but I of Apollos; but I of Cephas; but I am of\nChrist. (13)Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were ye\nbaptised into the name of Paul?\n\n(14)I thank God that I baptised none of you, except Crispus and Gaius;\n(15)that no man might say, I baptised into my own name. (16)And I also\nbaptised the household of Stephanus: besides these, I know not if I\nbaptised any other person. (17)For Christ sent me not to baptise, but\nto preach the gospel: not with wisdom of discourse, lest the cross of\nChrist should be slighted. (18)For the discourse, _the subject of which\nis_ the cross, is indeed to those who perish, folly; but to us who are\nsaved it is the power of God. (19)For it is written, \"I will destroy\nthe wisdom of the wise, and the understanding of the intelligent will I\nmake useless[87].\" (20)Where is the sophist? where is the scribe? where\nis the inquisitive searcher after this world's wisdom? hath not God\nturned into folly the wisdom of this world? (21)for since in the wisdom\nof God the world by its wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the\nfoolishness of preaching to save them that believe. (22)For the Jews\ndemand a miracle, and the Greeks seek wisdom: (23)but we preach Christ\ncrucified, to the Jews indeed an offence, and to the Greeks folly;\n(24)but to those who are called, whether Jews or Greeks, Christ the\npower of God, and the wisdom of God. (25)For this foolishness of God is\nwiser than men; and this weakness of God is stronger than men. (26)For\nye see your calling, brethren, that not many fleshly wise, not many men\nin power, not many men of high birth, are called: (27)but the foolish\nthings of this world hath God elected, that he might confound the wise;\nand the feeble things of the world hath God elected, that he might\nconfound the mighty; (28)and the ignoble things of the world, and the\ndespicable, hath God elected, and the things that are not, to bring to\nnought the things which are, (29)that no flesh should glory in his\npresence. (30)But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who hath been made to\nus of God wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and\nredemption: (31)that, as it is written, \"He that glorieth, let him\nglory in the Lord[88].\"\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nAND I, when I came to you, brethren, came not with superior excellence\nof discourse or wisdom, preaching unto you the gospel of God. (2)For I\ndetermined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ and him\ncrucified. (3)And in weakness, and in fear, and in much timidity, was I\namong you. (4)And my conversation and my preaching was not with\npersuasive words of human wisdom, but with demonstration of the Spirit,\nand of power: (5)that your faith might not stand on the wisdom of men,\nbut on the power of God. (6)But we speak wisdom among the perfect: yet\nnot the wisdom of this world, nor of the rulers of this world, who are\ndestroying themselves: (7)but we speak the wisdom of God, which had\nbeen hid in mystery, which God predestined before the worlds were, for\nour glory: (8)which none of the rulers of this world have known: for if\nthey had known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.\n(9)But, as it is written[89], \"The things which eye hath not seen, and\near hath not heard, and that have not entered into the heart of man,\nthese hath God prepared for those who love him.\" (10)But to us hath God\nrevealed them by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth out all things,\neven the depths of God. (11)For who among men knoweth the things of\nman, save the spirit of man which is in him? so also the things of God\nknoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.\n\n(12)Now we have not received the spirit of the world, but the spirit\nwhich is from God; that we might know the things that are freely given\nto us of God. (13)Which things also we speak, not in discourses framed\nby human wisdom, but taught by the Spirit of God; comparing spiritual\nthings with spiritual.\n\n(14)But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God:\nfor they are folly to him: and he cannot know them, because they are\nspiritually discerned. (15)But the spiritual man discerneth indeed all\nthings, though himself is discernible by no man. (16)For who hath known\nthe mind of the Lord? who will instruct him? But we have the mind of\nChrist.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nAND I, brethren, have been unable to speak to you as unto spiritual\nmen, but as to carnal, even as to babes in Christ. (2)And I have given\nyou milk to drink, and not meat: for hitherto ye have not been capable\nof it, yea, even to the present moment ye are not capable of it. (3)For\nye are still carnal: for since there are among you envy, and strife,\nand divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as _other_ men? (4)For when\none saith, I am indeed of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye\nnot carnal? (5)Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but the ministers\nthrough whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to each _of us_? (6)I\nhave planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase. (7)So then\nneither is he that planteth any thing, nor he that watereth; but God\nwho giveth the increase. (8)Now he that planteth and he that watereth\nare one: but every one shall receive his own reward according to his\nown labour. (9)For we are God's fellowlabourers: ye are God's\nhusbandry, ye are God's building.\n\n(10)According to the grace of God given unto me, as a skilful\narchitect, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon.\nBut let every one take heed how he buildeth upon it. (11)For other\nfoundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus the\nMessiah. (12)But if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver,\nprecious stones, timbers, hay, stubble; (13)every man's work shall be\nmade manifest: for that day shall declare it, for it shall be laid open\nby fire; and the fire shall prove every man's work of what sort it is.\n(14)If any man's work which he hath built abide _the trial_, he shall\nreceive a reward. (15)If any man's work be burnt up, he shall suffer\nloss: but himself shall be saved; yet so as through the fire.\n\n(16)Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of\nGod dwelleth in you? (17)If any man prophane the temple of God, him\nwill God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.\n\n(18)Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you thinketh himself a\nwise man in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise.\n(19)For the wisdom of this world is folly in the sight of God. For it\nis written, \"He entangleth the wise in their own craftiness[90].\"\n(20)And again[91], \"The Lord knoweth the reasonings of the wise, that\nthey are futile.\" (21)Wherefore let no man glory in men. For all things\nare your's; (22)whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or\nlife, or death, or things present, or things to come; all things are\nyour's; (23)and ye are Christ's; and Christ is God's.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nLET a man so account of us, as the under servants of Christ, and\nstewards of the mysteries of God. (2)Moreover it is expected of\nstewards, that a man be found faithful. (3)But it is my least\nconsideration that I should be judged by you, or by human opinion: yea\nI decide not respecting myself. (4)For though I am not conscious to\nmyself of any unfaithfulness, yet am I not thereby justified; but he\nthat judgeth me is the Lord. (5)Wherefore judge nothing before the time\nuntil the Lord come, who also will bring to light the hidden things of\ndarkness, and will manifest the counsels of men's hearts; and then\nshall praise be given to each from God.\n\n(6)But these things, brethren, I have figuratively applied to myself,\nand Apollos for your sake; that in us ye might learn not to be\nattached, beyond what is written, lest one being for one _minister_, ye\nbe puffed up _with prejudice_ against another. (7)For who\ndistinguisheth thee? and what hast thou which thou hast not received?\nBut if thou also hast received it, why dost thou glory, as if thou\nhadst not received it?\n\n(8)Now ye are full, now ye have grown rich, ye have reigned without us:\nand I wish indeed that you may reign, that we also might reign together\nwith you. (9)For I think that God hath exposed us his apostles the last\nas devoted unto death. For we have been made a spectacle to the world,\nand to angels, and to men. (10)We are counted fools for Christ's sake,\nbut ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but ye are mighty; ye are\nhonourable persons, but we despised. (11)For even to this present hour\nwe undergo hunger and thirst and nakedness, and are buffeted about, and\nhave no settled abode; (12)and work hard, labouring with our own hands:\nbeing reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it; (13)being\ninjuriously spoken of, we entreat; we are made as the ordures of the\nworld, as the sweepings of all things unto this day.\n\n(14)I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved children I\nadmonish you. (15)For though ye may have ten thousand teachers in\nChrist, yet not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus through the Gospel I\nhave begotten you. (16)Now I conjure you, be followers of me. (17)For\nthis cause have I sent unto you Timothy, who is my son beloved and\nfaithful in Christ, who will remind you of my ways which are in Christ\nJesus, as I teach every where in every church.\n\n(18)Now some are puffed up, as though I would not really come to you.\n(19)But I will come shortly unto you, if the Lord please, and will\nknow, not the prating of them that are puffed up, but the power.\n(20)For the kingdom of God is not in talk, but in power. (21)What is\nyour wish? That I should come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in\nthe spirit of meekness?\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nIT is generally reported that there is whoredom among you, and such\nwhoredom as is not even named among the Gentiles, that one should have\nhis father's wife. (2)And ye are puffed up, though ought ye not rather\nto be grieved? that he who hath done this deed might be plucked from\nthe midst of you. (3)For I indeed, as absent in body, but present in\nspirit, have already, as present, passed judgment on him who hath so\ndone this thing; (4)in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, ye being\nassembled together and my spirit with the power of our Lord Jesus\nChrist, (5)to deliver such a one over to Satan for the destruction of\nthe flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.\n\n(6)Your glorying is not good: know ye not that a little leaven\nleaveneth the whole mass? (7)Purge out therefore the old leaven, that\nye may be a new mass, as ye are unleavened.\n\nFor our passover hath been sacrificed for us, even Christ. (8)Therefore\nlet us keep the feast, not with old leaven, nor with the leaven of\nmalice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and\ntruth.\n\n(9)I have written unto you in an epistle that you should not associate\nwith fornicators. (10)Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this\nworld, or the covetous, or extortioners, or idolaters: for then must ye\nindeed go out of the world. (11)But now I have written unto you not to\nassociate with him, if any man, professing to be a brother, be a\nfornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or\nan extortioner, with such a one not even to eat. (12)For what call have\nI to judge those who are without? Do not ye judge those who are within\n_the church_? (13)But those who are without God judgeth. Put then away\nthat wicked man from among yourselves.\n\nCHAP. VI.\n\nDARE any of you, having a matter of controversy with another, sue for\njudgment before the unjust, and not before the saints? (2)Know ye not\nthat the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged\nby you, are ye unworthy to be judges in the smallest matters? (3)Know\nye not that we shall judge angels, much more things pertaining to this\nlife?\n\n(4)If then ye have disputes about the things of this life, do you seat\nthose on the bench who are least esteemed in the church? (5)I speak to\nyou to shame you. Is it so, that there is not among you a wise man? Not\nso much as one who is able to judge between one brother and another?\n(6)But brother goes to law with brother, and this before the\nunbelievers. (7)Now verily therefore there is altogether a fault among\nyou, because ye have law-suits one with another. Why do ye not rather\nsubmit to the wrong? Why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be\ndefrauded? (8)But ye do wrong and defraud, and that the brethren.\n\n(9)Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of\nGod? Be not deceived; neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor\nadulterers, nor effeminate, nor sodomites, (10)nor thieves, nor the\ncovetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit\nthe kingdom of God. (11)Yet such were some of you: but ye have been\nwashed, but ye have been sanctified, but ye have been justified in the\nname of the Lord Jesus, and by the spirit of our God.\n\n(12)All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient; all\nthings are lawful for me, but I will not put myself under the power of\nany. (13)Meats are for the belly, and the belly for meats; but God will\ndestroy both it and them. Now the body is not for whoredom, but for the\nLord, and the Lord for the body. (14)And God hath both raised up the\nLord, and will raise us up by his own power.\n\n(15)Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? Taking then\nthe members of Christ, shall I make them members of an harlot? God\nforbid.\n\n(16)Do you not know that he that is joined to an harlot is one body\nwith her? For they two, saith he, shall be \"one flesh[92].\" (17)But he\nthat is joined to the Lord is one spirit.\n\n(18)Flee whoredom. Every other sin which a man may commit is without\nthe body; but he who committeth whoredom sinneth against his own body.\n(19)Do ye not know that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost,\nwhich is in you, which ye have from God, and ye are not your own?\n(20)For ye have been bought with a price: glorify then God in your\nbody, and in your spirit, which are God's.\n\nCHAP. VII.\n\nNOW with regard to those things concerning which ye have written unto\nme, it were good for a man not to touch a woman. (2)But because of the\nwhoredoms, let every man have his own wife, and every wife her own\nhusband.\n\n(3)Let the husband render to the wife due benevolence, and in like\nmanner also the wife to the husband. (4)The wife hath not power over\nher own body, but the husband: in like manner also the husband has not\npower over his own body, but the wife. (5)Defraud not one another,\nexcept it may be by consent occasionally, that ye may have more leisure\nfor fasting and prayer; and come together again, lest Satan tempt you\nthrough your incontinence. (6)But in this I speak my opinion only, not\nauthoritatively. (7)For I would that all men were even as myself: but\nevery man hath his peculiar gift from God, one of this sort, and\nanother of that. (8)I say then to the unmarried and the widows, that it\nis becoming them if they abide as I am. (9)But if they have not the\ngift of continence, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to\nburn. (10)But to the married not I command, but the Lord, That the wife\nbe not separated from the husband: (11)and even if she should be\nseparated, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband:\nand let not the husband put away his wife.\n\n(12)But to the others I speak, not the Lord, If any brother hath a wife\nunbelieving, yet she chuseth to dwell with him, let him not put her\naway. (13)And the wife which hath a husband not a believer, and he\nchuses to dwell with her, let her not put him away. (14)For the husband\nthat believeth not is sanctified by the wife, and the wife who\nbelieveth not is sanctified by the husband: else indeed your children\nwere unclean, but now are they holy. (15)But if the unbelieving person\ndepart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in\nthese cases, but God hath called us unto peace.\n\n(16)For how knowest thou, O wife, but thou shalt save thy husband? and\nhow knowest thou, O husband, but thou shalt save thy wife?\n(17)Nevertheless as God has bestowed the gift on every man as the Lord\nhath called every man, so let him walk, and so I give command in all\nthe churches.\n\n(18)Is any man called being circumcised? let him not affect\nuncircumcision. Is any man called in uncircumcision? let him not be\ncircumcised. (19)Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is\nnothing, but the observance of the commandments of God.\n\n(20)Let every one abide in the calling in which he is called. (21)Art\nthou called being a slave? let it give thee no concern; but if thou\ncanst also obtain thy freedom, rather make use of it. (22)For he that\nis called in the Lord, being a slave, is the Lord's freed man: in like\nmanner also, he that is called, being a free man, is the servant of\nChrist. (23)Have you been redeemed with a price? become not the slaves\nof men. (24)Let every one, brethren, in the vocation wherein he is\ncalled, therein abide with God.\n\n(25)Now concerning virgins, I have no commandment of the Lord; but I\noffer my opinion, as having obtained mercy from the Lord to be\nfaithful. (26)I think then that this is becoming, considering our\npresent straits, that it is proper for a man to be thus. (27)Art thou\nbound to a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife?\nseek not a wife. (28)But if thou shouldst marry, thou hast not sinned;\nand if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned; though such will have\ntribulation in the flesh; but I spare you.\n\n(29)Now this I say, brethren, that the time is short. The conclusion\nis, that even they who have wives, should be as though they had not;\n(30)and they who weep as though they wept not; and they who rejoice as\nthough they rejoiced not; and they that purchase as though they\npossessed not; (31)and they who use this world, as not abusing it: for\nthe fashion of this world passeth away. (32)But I would have you to be\nfree from anxiety. He who is unmarried is anxious for the things of the\nLord, how he shall please the Lord: (33)but he who is married is\nanxious about the things of the world, how he shall please his wife.\n(34)A wife and a virgin hath different pursuits: the unmarried woman is\nanxious about the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body\nand spirit; but the married woman is anxious about the things of the\nworld, how she shall please her husband. (35)Now I say this for your\nown advantage, and not that I should lay a snare in your way, but as\nwhat is seemly, and that you may wait on the Lord without distraction.\n(36)But if a person supposes it would be unseemly for a virgin of his\nif she should pass the flower of her age _in celibacy_, and that duty\ndirects it should be so, let him do as he is inclined, he doth not sin:\nlet such marry. (37)But he that is stedfast in his heart, not having\nany necessity, but retaineth power over his own inclination, and hath\ndetermined this in his heart that he will preserve his own virgin\nstate, doeth well. (38)Wherefore though he who giveth in marriage doeth\nwell, yet he who avoids a matrimonial connection, doeth better.\n\n(39)The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth: but if\nher husband be dead, she is free to be married to whomsoever she will,\nbut only in the Lord. (40)But she is more blessed if she abide as she\nis, in my opinion: and I think I have the spirit of God.\n\nCHAP. VIII.\n\nNOW concerning the things sacrificed to idols, we know that we all have\nknowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but love edifieth. (2)But if any man\nconceit that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought\nto know. (3)But if any man love God, the same is known of him.\n\n(4)Now concerning eating things sacrificed unto idols: we know that an\nidol is nothing in the world, and that there is no other God but one.\n(5)For though there are gods so called, whether celestial or\nterrestrial, (as _of this sort_ there are gods many, and lords many;)\n(6)but to us there is one God, the Father; of whom are all things, and\nwe for him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we\nby him. (7)Howbeit there is not in all men this knowledge; but some\nhaving conscientious respect for the idol to this moment, eat the meat\nas sacrificed to the idol; and their conscience being weak, is defiled.\n(8)But meat commendeth us not to God: for neither if we eat are we the\nbetter, or if we eat not are we the worse. (9)But take heed that this\npower of yours become not an occasion of stumbling to the weak. (10)For\nif any man see thee that hast knowledge, sitting in an idol's temple,\nshall not the conscience of him who is weak be emboldened to eat what\nis sacrificed to idols? (11)And the weak brother will be destroyed by\nthy knowledge, for whom Christ died. (12)But when ye sin so against the\nbrethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.\n(13)Wherefore if meat give occasion of offence to my brother, I will in\nno wise eat meat for ever, that I give no cause of offence to my\nbrother.\n\nCHAP. IX.\n\nAM I not an apostle? am I not a free man? have I not seen Jesus Christ\nour Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? (2)If I am not an apostle\nunto others, doubtless I am to you: for ye are the seal of my apostolic\nmission in the Lord. (3)My apology to those who interrogate me is this,\n(4)Have we not power to eat and drink? (5)Have we not power to carry\nabout with us a sister wife, as do also the other apostles, even the\nbrethren of the Lord, and Cephas? (6)or I alone and Barnabas, have we\nnot power to forbear labour? (7)Who goeth at any time to war at his own\nexpences? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit of it?\nor who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock?\n(8)Speak I these things _rationally_ as a man, or doth not the law\nspeak the same things? (9)for in the law of Moses it is written, \"Thou\nshalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox which treadeth out the corn[93].\"\nDoth God take care for oxen? (10)or saith he it altogether for our\nsakes? For our sakes doubtless it was written; because he who ploweth\nought to plow in hope, and he who soweth in hope should be partaker of\nhis hope. (11)If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great\nthing if we should reap your corporal things? (12)if others partake of\nthis power over you, ought not we much more? But we have not used this\npower, and we suffer all things, that we might not put any obstruction\nin the way of the gospel of Christ.\n\n(13)Know ye not that they who are employed about the holy things, are\nfed from the temple? and they who serve at the altar, partake with the\naltar? (14)So also the Lord hath commanded to those who preach the\ngospel, that they should live by the gospel. (15)But I have used\nnothing of these things, nor have I written indeed these things, that\nit should be so done respecting me; for it would become me to die\nrather than that any man should make my glorying void. (16)For though I\npreach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid\nupon me, yea verily woe is to me if I preach not the gospel. (17)For if\nI do this willingly, I have a reward; but if unwillingly, I am\nentrusted with the dispensation _of it_. (18)What then is my reward?\nThat when I preach the gospel, I may put the gospel of Christ to no\nexpence, that I abuse not my power in the gospel.\n\n(19)For though I be free from all men, I have made myself the servant\nof all, that I might gain the more. (20)And I became to the Jews as a\nJew, that I might gain the Jews; to those under the law, as under the\nlaw, that I might gain those who are under the law; (21)to those who\nare without law, as without law (not as being without law to God, but\nunder the law to Christ), that I might gain those who were without law.\n(22)I became to the weak as weak, that I might gain the weak; I became\nall things to all men, that by every means I might save some. (23)And\nthis I do for the gospel's sake, that I may be a partaker of it with\nyou.\n\n(24)Know ye not that they who run on the course, all run indeed, yet\nbut one obtaineth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. (25)And every\none who contendeth _in the games_ is temperate in all things: they\nindeed therefore do it that they may receive a corruptible crown, but\nwe an incorruptible. (26)I therefore so run not as uncertainly; so do I\nexercise with my fists, not as striking the air: (27)but I beat down my\nbody, and bring it into subjection, that I may not by any means, after\nhaving preached to others, myself become reprobate.\n\nCHAP. X.\n\nBUT I would not that you should be ignorant, brethren, that our fathers\nwere all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; (2)and were\nall baptised unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; (3)and did all eat\nthe same spiritual meat; (4)and did all drink the same spiritual drink:\nfor they drank of that spiritual rock which followed them; but that\nrock was Christ. (5)Nevertheless with the most of them God was not well\npleased, for they were destroyed in the wilderness.\n\n(6)Now these things were examples for us, that we might not be coveters\nof evil things, as they also coveted. (7)Neither be ye idolaters as\nsome of them; as it is written, \"The people sat down to eat and drink,\nand rose up to sport themselves[94].\" (8)Neither let us commit\nwhoredom, as some of them also committed, and in one day fell\ntwenty-three thousand[95]. (9)Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of\nthem also tempted[96], and were destroyed by serpents. (10)Neither\nmurmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and perished by the\ndestroyer[97]. (11)Now all these things happened unto them as examples,\nbut they are written for our admonition, on whom the ends of the ages\nare come. (12)Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed\nlest he fall.\n\n(13)No temptation hath overtaken you, but what is common to men. And\nGod is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted beyond what ye\nare able to bear; but will with the temptation make also a way to\nescape, that ye may be able to bear up under it.\n\n(14)Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. (15)I speak as unto wise\nmen: judge ye what I say. (16)The cup of blessing which we bless, is it\nnot the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is\nit not the communion of the body of Christ? (17)For we, though many,\nare one loaf, one body; for we all partake of that one loaf.\n\n(18)Behold Israel after the flesh. Are not they who eat of the\nsacrifices partakers with the altar? (19)What do I say then? that an\nidol is any thing, or that which is sacrificed to an idol is any thing?\n(20)But that what the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to daemons,\nand not to God: and I would not have you in communion with daemons.\n(21)Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of daemons: ye\ncannot be partakers of the table of the Lord, and the table of daemons.\n(22)Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than he?\n\n(23)All things are lawful for me, but all things are not profitable;\nall things are lawful for me, but all things edify not. (24)Let no man\nseek his own gratification, but every one another's good.\n\n(25)Every thing which is sold in the shambles eat, asking no question\nfor conscience sake; (26)\"for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness\nthereof[98].\" (27)And if any one of those, who do not believe, invite\nyou, and ye incline to go, eat every thing set before you, asking no\nquestion for conscience sake. (28)But if any person say unto you, This\nis an idol's sacrifice, eat not of it, for his sake who pointed it out,\nand for conscience sake. For the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness\nthereof. (29)Conscience indeed I say, not merely thine own, but that of\nthe other person.\n\n(30)For why is my liberty abridged by another's conscience? If I truly\nwith thanksgiving am a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for\nwhich I give thanks?\n\n(31)Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all\nthings to the glory of God. (32)Give no occasion of stumbling either to\nthe Jews or the Gentiles, or the church of God: (33)even as I please\nall men, not seeking my own advantage, but that of the many, that they\nmay be saved.\n\nCHAP. XI.\n\nBE ye imitators of me, as I am of Christ. (2)Now I praise you,\nbrethren, that ye remember me in all things, and hold fast the\ninjunctions as I delivered them unto you. (3)But I desire you to take\nnotice that the head of every man is Christ; but the head of the woman\nis the man, and the head of Christ is God. (4)Every man praying or\nprophesying, holding _a veil_ over his head, dishonoureth his head;\n(5)but every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled,\ndishonoureth her head; for it is one and the same thing, as if she were\nshaven. (6)For if the woman be not veiled, let her hair be clipped: but\nif it would be scandalous for a woman to appear clipped or shaved, let\nher be veiled. (7)For a man indeed ought not to veil his head, being\nthe image and the glory of God; but the woman is the glory of the man.\n(8)For the man is not from the woman, but the woman from the man.\n(9)Also the man was not created for the woman, but the woman for the\nman. (10)Therefore ought the woman to retain upon her head _this badge\nof authority_, because of the angels _of the churches_.\n(11)Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, nor the woman\nwithout the man in the Lord. (12)For as the woman was taken out of the\nman, so also is the man by the woman: but all things are of God.\n(13)Judge among yourselves, is it decent for a woman to be praying to\nGod without a covering? (14)Does not even nature itself teach you, that\nif a man wear long flowing hair it is a dishonour to him? (15)But if a\nwoman let her hair flow, it is an ornament to her; for the hair was\ngiven her for a covering, (16)But if any man mean to be contentious\nabout it, we have no such custom, nor the churches of God.\n\n(17)But in the matter I am going to denounce, I do not commend you,\nthat ye meet together not for the better, but for the worse. (18)For in\nthe first place, when ye assemble in the church, I hear that there are\ndivisions among you; and I partly believe it. (19)For there must be\nheresies among you, that they who are the tried ones, may be made\nmanifest among you.\n\n(20)When therefore ye assemble in the same place, it is not to eat the\nLord's supper. (21)For one in the eating it taketh before another his\nown supper: and one is hungry, and another drinks to excess. (22)What!\nhave ye not houses to eat in and to drink? or despise ye the church of\nGod, and make those ashamed who have none? What shall I say unto you?\nshall I praise you in this? I praise you not. (23)For I received of the\nLord what also I delivered to you, That the Lord Jesus, in the night in\nwhich he was betrayed, took a loaf: (24)and when he had blessed it, he\nbrake it, and said, Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for\nyou: do this in remembrance of me. (25)In like manner also he took the\ncup, after they had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my\nblood: this do, as often as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. (26)For\nas often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew forth the\ndeath of the Lord till he come. (27)Wherefore, whosoever eateth of this\nbread, or drinketh the cup of the Lord unworthily, he is guilty of the\nbody and blood of the Lord. (28)But let a man examine himself, and so\nlet him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. (29)For he that eateth\nand drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh condemnation to himself,\nnot distinguishing the Lord's body. (30)For this cause many are\ndiseased and infirm among you, and some asleep _in death_. (31)For if\nwe thoroughly judged ourselves, we should not be judged of the Lord.\n(32)But being judged, we are corrected by the Lord, that we might not\nbe condemned with the world. (33)Wherefore, when ye meet together to\neat the Lord's supper, wait for one another. (34)And if any man be\nhungry, let him eat at home; that ye meet not together for\ncondemnation. And the other matters I will regulate when I come.\n\nCHAP. XII.\n\nNOW concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you\nignorant. (2)Ye know that ye were Gentiles, drawn away after the idols\nthat are dumb, even as ye have been led. (3)Wherefore I advertise you,\nthat no man speaking by the Spirit of God, call Jesus anathema: and no\nman can say, Lord Jesus, but by the Holy Ghost. (4)But there are\ndiversities of gifts, though the same Spirit. (5)And there are\ndiversities of services, but the same Lord. (6)And there are\ndiversities of mighty operations, but it is the same God who worketh\nall in all.\n\n(7)Now to every one is given the manifestation of the Spirit for\nusefulness. (8)For to one man by the Spirit is given wise discourse;\nbut to another speech _communicative_ of knowledge by the same Spirit;\n(9)to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing\n_diseases_ by the same Spirit; (10)to another miraculous powers; to\nanother prophecy; to another discernments of spirits; to another\ndifferent kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues:\n(11)but all these things worketh that one and the same Spirit,\ndistributing peculiar gifts to every one even as he wills. (12)For as\nthe body is one, and hath many members, but all the members of that one\nbody, though many, are one body: so also is Christ. (13)For by one\nSpirit we all have been baptised into one body, whether Jews or Greeks,\nwhether slaves or free men; and we have all been made to drink into one\nSpirit. (14)For the body is not one member, but many. (15)If the foot\nshould say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it, on\nthis account, not of the body? (16)And if the ear should say, Because I\nam not the eye, I am not of the body; is it not therefore of the body?\n(17)If the whole body were eye, where were the hearing? If the whole\nwere hearing, where were the smelling? (18)But now hath God placed the\nmembers, every one of them in the body, as he hath chosen. (19)But if\nthe whole were one member, where were the body? (20)But now the members\nindeed are many, but the body one. (21)Nor can the eye say to the hand,\nI have no need of thee: or again the head to the feet, I have no need\nof you. (22)Yea, much more the members of the body, which appear to be\nmore feeble, are necessary: (23)and those parts which we esteem as the\nmore dishonourable of the body, on them we bestow more abundant honour,\nand our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness. (24)For our\ncomely parts have no need: but God hath tempered together the body,\ngiving more abundant honour to that part which lacked: (25)that there\nmight be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the\nsame care one for another. (26)And if one member suffer, all the\nmembers suffer with it; and if one member be exalted, all the members\nrejoice with it. (27)Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in\nparticular. (28)And these also hath God placed in the church, first\napostles, secondly prophets, thirdly teachers, next miracles, then\ngifts of healings, helpers, directors, different kinds of tongues.\n(29)Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all\nworkers of miracles? (30)have all gifts of healings? do all speak with\ntongues? do all interpret? (31)But zealously seek the gifts that are\nthe best: and yet I shew unto you a more transcendently excellent way.\n\nCHAP. XIII.\n\nTHOUGH I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not\nlove, I am become as sounding brass, and tinkling cymbal. (2)And though\nI have the gift of prophecy, and know all mysteries, and all manner of\nscience; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains,\nbut have not love, I am nothing. (3)And if I deal out all my goods in\nalms, and deliver up my body that I should be burned, but have not\nlove, I am nothing advantaged by it. (4)Love is long-suffering, is\nkind; love envieth not; love is no vain boaster, is not inflated _with\npride_, (5)doth not act unseemly, seeketh not her own advantage, is not\npassionate, thinketh no evil; (6)rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but\nrejoiceth in the truth; (7)beareth all things, believeth all things,\nhopeth all things, endureth all things. (8)Love never faileth: but if\nthere be prophetic gifts, they shall be no more; if tongues, they shall\ncease; if science, it shall vanish away. (9)For we know partially, and\nprophesy partially. (10)But when that which is perfect cometh, then\nthat which is in part shall be done away. (11)When I was a child, I\nspake as a child, I thought as a child, I reasoned as a child: but when\nI grew a man, I put away childish things. (12)For now we see by\nreflected light, indistinctly; but then face to face: now I know\npartially; but then shall I know even as I am known. (13)But now\nabideth faith, hope, love, these three; but the greater of these is\nlove.\n\nCHAP. XIV.\n\nFOLLOW earnestly after love, and zealously seek spiritual gifts, but\nrather that ye may prophesy. (2)For he that speaketh in an unknown\ntongue, speaketh not to men, but to God: for no man understandeth him;\nalthough in spirit he speaketh mysterious truths. (3)But he that\nprophesieth, addresseth men for edification, and exhortation, and\nconsolation. (4)He that speaketh in an unknown tongue, edifieth\nhimself; but he that prophesieth, edifieth the church. (5)Now I could\nwish that you all spake with tongues, but rather that ye should\nprophesy: for greater is he that prophesieth, than he that speaketh\nwith tongues, except he interpret also, that the church may receive\nedification. (6)Now I, brethren, if I should come unto you, speaking in\nunknown languages, what should I profit you, unless I should speak to\nyou _intelligibly_ by revelation, or by science, or by prophecy, or by\ndoctrine? (7)In like manner things inanimate, giving sound, whether the\npipe, or the harp, unless they express a distinction in their tones,\nhow shall it be known what is piped, or what is harped? (8)For if the\ntrumpet also give an uncertain sound, who will prepare himself for the\nbattle? (9)So also ye, unless with the tongue you speak an intelligible\ndiscourse, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye will speak to\nthe air. (10)For though there are so many different kinds of languages\nin the world, yet is not one of them without its meaning. (11)If\ntherefore I know not the force of the expression, I shall be to him\nthat speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh will be a barbarian\nunto me. (12)So also ye, if ye zealously affect spiritual gifts, seek\nthat ye may abound in them for the edification of the church.\n(13)Therefore let him who speaketh in an unknown tongue, pray that he\nmay interpret also. (14)For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit\nprayeth, but my mind produces no fruit. (15)What then is my object? I\nwill pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also:\nI will sing psalms with the spirit, and I will sing psalms with the\nunderstanding also. (16)Else, though thou bless God in spirit, how\nshall he who filleth the place of an illiterate man, say Amen after thy\nthanksgiving, seeing he knoweth not what thou sayest? (17)For thou\nindeed givest thanks to God well, but another man is not edified by it.\n(18)I thank my God, that I speak with different tongues more than you\nall: (19)but in the church I had rather speak five words with my\nunderstanding, that I may instruct others also, than ten thousand words\nin an unknown tongue.\n\n(20)Brethren, be not children in your minds: though in naughtiness be\nye children, but in your minds be men complete. (21)In the law it is\nwritten, \"That with other tongues, and with other lips, will I speak to\nthis people: and even thus will they not attend to me, saith the\nLord[99].\" (22)Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to those that\nbelieve, but to those who do not believe: but the gift of prophecy is\nnot for those who are infidels, but for believers. (23)If then the\nwhole church assemble together in the same place, and all speak\ndifferent tongues, and there come in illiterate persons, or infidels,\nwill they not say ye are mad? (24)But if all prophesy, and any infidel\nor illiterate person come in, he receives conviction from all, he is\njudged of all: (25)and thus the secrets of his heart are made manifest;\nand so falling down on his face, he will worship God, declaring that\nGod verily is among you.\n\n(26)How comes it then, brethren, that when ye assemble together, every\none of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a\nrevelation, hath an interpretation? Let all things be done to\nedification. (27)If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by\ntwo, or at most by three, and one after another; and let one interpret.\n(28)But if there be not an interpreter, let him be silent in the\nchurch; but let him speak to himself and to God. (29)Let the prophets\ntwo or three speak, and let the others judge. (30)But if any thing\nshould be revealed to one sitting by, let the first be silent. (31)For\nye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all be\ncomforted. (32)And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the\nprophets. (33)For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as\nin all the churches of his saints.\n\n(34)Let your women be silent in the churches: for it is not permitted\nto them to speak: but to be in subjection, as also the law saith[100].\n(35)But if they will learn any thing, let them ask their own husbands\nat home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church. (36)Went\nthe word of God from you? or came it unto you only? (37)If any man\nthinketh that he is a prophet, or spiritually gifted, let him\nacknowledge that the things which I write unto you are the commandments\nof the Lord. (38)But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant.\n(39)Wherefore, my brethren, desire earnestly to prophesy, and forbid\nnot to speak with tongues. (40)Let all things be done with propriety,\nand orderly.\n\nCHAP. XV.\n\nNOW I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel which I have preached\nunto you, and which ye have received, in which also ye have stood fast;\n(2)by which also ye are saved; if ye cleave to that word I have\npreached to you, except haply ye have believed in vain. (3)For I\ndelivered to you among the first things that which I also had received,\nthat Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures; (4)and that\nhe was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the\nscriptures: (5)and that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve:\n(6)afterwards he appeared before five hundred brethren at once; of whom\nthe greater number remain alive unto this hour, but some also are gone\nto rest. (7)Afterwards he was seen of James; then of all the apostles.\n(8)And last of all he was seen also by me, who am but as an abortion.\n(9)For I am the least of the apostles, who am not meet to be called an\napostle, because I persecuted the church of God. (10)But by the grace\nof God I am what I am: and his grace which was given to me was not in\nvain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all; yet not I, but the\ngrace of God which was with me. (11)Therefore whether I or they, so we\npreach, and so ye believed.\n\n(12)But if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some\namong you, that there is no resurrection of the dead? (13)But if there\nis no resurrection of the dead, neither is Christ risen: (14)and if\nChrist be not risen, vain indeed is our preaching, and vain also your\nfaith. (15)Yea, and we also are found false witnesses for God; because\nwe have testified on the behalf of God, that he raised up Christ: whom\nhe raised not up, if indeed the dead are not raised. (16)For if the\ndead are not raised, neither is Christ risen: (17)and if Christ be not\nrisen, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. (18)Then also they\nwho have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. (19)If in this life\nonly we have hope in Christ, we are more miserable than all other men.\n\n(20)But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-fruit\nof those who have fallen asleep. (21)For since by man came death, by\nman came also the resurrection of the dead. (22)For as in Adam all are\ndead, so also in Christ shall all be made alive. (23)But every one in\nhis own rank: Christ the first-fruit; afterwards those that are\nChrist's at his appearing. (24)Then cometh the end, when he shall\ndeliver up the kingdom to God, and the Father; when he shall have\ndestroyed every dominion and every authority and power. (25)For he must\nreign, until he hath put all enemies under his feet. (26)The last enemy\nshall be destroyed, death. (27)For he hath put all things under his\nfeet. But when he saith, that all things are put under him, it is\nevident that there is an exception of him, who subjected all things to\nhim. (28)But when he shall have put all things under him, then also the\nSon himself shall be subjected to him who put all things under him,\nthat God may be all in all. (29)Else what will they do who are\nbaptised? for the dead, if wholly dead they rise no more. Why are they\nthen baptised for the dead? (30)and why do we also expose ourselves to\ndanger every hour? (31)I solemnly declare by all the joy over you which\nI have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. (32)If after the manner\nof men I have fought with wild beasts at Ephesus, of what advantage\nwould it be to me, if the dead did not rise again? shall we eat and\ndrink; because to-morrow we die? (33)Be not deceived: evil\nconversations corrupt good manners. (34)Awake as the righteous, and sin\nnot; for some have an ignorance of God: I speak this to your shame.\n\n(35)But will any man say, How are the dead raised up? and with what\nbody do they come? (36)Thou fool! what thou sowest is not quickened\nexcept it die: (37)and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body\nwhich shall be afterwards, but the bare grain, perhaps of wheat, or of\nsome of the other seeds: (38)but God giveth it a body as he pleaseth,\nand to each of the seeds its peculiar body.\n\n(39)All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of\nmen, and another flesh of cattle, and another of fishes, and another of\nbirds. (40)Also there are celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but\nthe glory of the celestial is one, and that of the terrestrial another.\n\n(41)There is one glory of the sun; and another glory of the moon, and\nanother glory of the stars: for star differeth from star in glory.\n(42)So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption;\nit is raised in incorruption: (43)it is sown in dishonour; it is raised\nin glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: (44)it is sown\nan animal body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is an animal body,\nand there is a spiritual body. (45)And so it is written, There was a\nfirst man Adam a living soul; a last Adam a quickening spirit. (46)But\nthat which is spiritual was not first, but that which is animal; and\nafterward that which is spiritual. (47)The first man was of the earth,\nearthly; the second man was the Lord from heaven. (48)As is the\nearthly, so are they also that are earthly: and as is the heavenly,\nsuch also are they that are heavenly. (49)And as we have borne the\nimage of the earthly, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly.\n\n(50)But this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the\nkingdom of God: neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.\n(51)Behold, I shew you a mystery; we shall not indeed all sleep, but we\nshall all be changed, (52)in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at\nthe last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be\nraised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. (53)For that which is\ncorruptible must put on incorruption, and that which is mortal must put\non immortality. (54)So when that which is corruptible shall have put on\nincorruption, and that which is mortal shall have put on immortality,\nthen shall come to pass the saying which is written, Death is swallowed\nup in victory. (55)O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy\nvictory? (56)The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the\nlaw. (57)But thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory through our\nLord Jesus Christ. (58)Wherefore, my beloved brethren, be stedfast,\nunmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your\nlabour is not in vain in the Lord.\n\nCHAP. XVI.\n\nNOW concerning the collection which is for the saints, as I have given\nan order to the churches of Galatia, so also do ye. (2)On the first day\nof the week let every one of you set apart with himself, treasuring it\nup, whatsoever he may please to give, that when I come there may be\nthen no gatherings. (3)But when I come, whosoever you shall approve by\nletters, those will I send to carry your charity to Jerusalem. (4)But\nif it be of importance that I should go also, they shall go with me.\n(5)Now I will come unto you when I have passed through Macedonia (for I\nam passing through Macedonia); (6)and perhaps I shall abide with you,\nyea and winter with you, that you may send me forward whithersoever I\ngo. (7)For I will not see you now in passing, but I hope to remain some\nconsiderable time with you if the Lord permit. (8)But I shall abide at\nEphesus until the Pentecost: (9)for there is opened to me a great door,\nand effectual, and there are many adversaries.\n\n(10)But if Timothy come, see that he may be among you without fear: for\nhe worketh the Lord's work, as I also do. (11)Let no man therefore\ntreat him with disrespect; but forward him on his way in peace, that he\nmay come to me; for I expect him with the brethren.\n\n(12)As concerning brother Apollos, I besought him much that he would\ncome to you with the brethren; but it was not at all his wish to come\nat this time: but he will come when he can find a good opportunity.\n\n(13)Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, be manful, be strong. (14)Let\nall your concerns be transacted in love.\n\n(15)Now I exhort you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that\nit is the first fruits of Achaia, and they have devoted themselves to\nthe ministry of the saints:) (16)wherefore submit yourselves to such,\nand to every one that worketh with us and laboureth.\n\n(17)I rejoice in the arrival of Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and\nAchaicus; because what was lacking from you, they have supplied.\n(18)For they have refreshed my spirit and yours; respect therefore such\nmen.\n\n(19)The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you\nmuch in the Lord, with the church which is in their house. (20)All the\nbrethren salute you. Salute one another with a holy kiss.\n\n(21)The salutation of Paul with mine own hand. (22)If any man love not\nthe Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema, Maranatha.\n\n(23)The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. (24)My love be with\nyou all in Christ Jesus. Amen.\n\nThe first epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi by\nStephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timothy.\n\n\n\nTHE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nPAUL an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy a\nbrother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints\nwhich are in all Achaia: (2)grace unto you, and peace from God our\nFather, and the Lord Jesus Christ.\n\n(3)Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father\nof mercies, and God of all consolation; (4)who comforteth us in all our\ntribulation, that we might be able to comfort those who are in all\ntribulation, by the consolation with which we ourselves are comforted\nof God. (5)Because as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so through\nChrist aboundeth also our consolation. (6)But whether we be afflicted,\nit is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectually wrought\nby patient endurance of the same sufferings which we also suffer; or if\nwe are comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. (7)And our\nhope of you is sure, knowing that as ye are partakers of the\nsufferings, so also of the consolation.\n\n(8)For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, of the tribulation\nwhich came to us in Asia, that above measure we have been burdened\nbeyond our strength, so that we despaired even of life: (9)for we\nourselves, in ourselves have received the sentence of death, that we\nshould have no confidence in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the\ndead. (10)Who from so imminent a prospect of death hath delivered us,\nand still delivers: in whom we trust also that he will yet deliver us:\n(11)ye also labouring together for us in prayer, that from many persons\nthanks may be given on our behalf for the gifts bestowed on us by many.\n\n(12)For our glorying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in\nsimplicity and godly sincerity, not with carnal wisdom, but by the\ngrace of God, we have conducted ourselves in the world, and peculiarly\ntowards you. (13)For we write no other things to you than those which\nyou know and acknowledge; and I trust also ye will acknowledge them\neven to the end. (14)As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we\nare your glory, as also ye are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus.\n\n(15)And in this confidence I was intending to come unto you a second\ntime, that ye might receive a second blessing; (16)and through you to\npass into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia return unto you, and by\nyou to be forwarded on my journey towards Judea. (17)Such then being my\nintention, did I indeed change it with levity? or the things which I\npurpose, do I purpose after the flesh, that with me there should be\nyea, yea, and nay, nay? (18)But as sure as God is true, our word to you\nwas not yea and nay. (19)For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was\npreached among you by us--by me and Silvanus and Timotheus--was not yea\nand nay, but there was yea in him; (20)for all the promises of God in\nhim are yea, and in him Amen, to the glory of God by us.\n\n(21)Now he that confirmeth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us,\nis God; (22)who also hath put his seal upon us, and given us the\nearnest of the Spirit in our hearts.\n\n(23)But I appeal to God as a witness unto my soul, that to spare you I\nhave not yet come to Corinth: (24)not that we have dominion over your\nfaith, but are fellow-helpers of your joy; for by faith ye stand.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nBUT I prescribed to myself this rule, not to come again to you with\nsorrow. (2)For if I make you sorry, who is he that maketh me glad, but\nhe that is made sorrowful by me? (3)And I have written unto you for\nthis very purpose, that I might not, when I come to you, have sorrow\nfrom those in whom I ought to rejoice, having confidence in you all,\nthat my joy is the joy of you all. (4)For out of much affliction and\nanguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears, not that ye should\nbe grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more\nabundantly towards you.\n\n(5)Now if any person hath given cause for grief, he hath not grieved me\n_merely_, but partly all of you; that I may add no farther burden.\n(6)Sufficient for such person is that chastisement which hath been\ninflicted by the majority of you. (7)Wherefore, on the contrary, ye\nrather ought to forgive and comfort him, lest such a one be swallowed\nup with excess of sorrow. (8)Wherefore I exhort you to confirm your\nlove towards him. (9)For to this end also have I written, that I may\nknow by this proof of you if ye are obedient in all things. (10)But to\nwhomsoever ye forgive any thing, so do I; and if I forgive any thing,\nto whom I forgive, for your sakes I do it, in the person of Jesus\nChrist, (11)that no advantage be gained over us by Satan; for we are\nnot ignorant of his devices.\n\n(12)But when I came to Troas to preach the Gospel of Christ, though a\ndoor was opened unto me by the Lord, (13)I had no test in my spirit on\nmy not finding there Titus my brother: so taking my leave of them I\nwent forth unto Macedonia. (14)But thanks be to God, who causeth us\nalways to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his\nknowledge by us in every place. (15)For we are a sweet odour of Christ\nto God in those who are saved, and in those who perish. (16)To the one\nwe are the odour of death unto death, to the other the odour of life\nunto life: and who is sufficient for these things? (17)For we are not\nas the many, adulterating the word of God; but as of sincerity, but as\nof God, in the sight of God, speak we in Christ.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nDO we begin again to commend ourselves? or need we, as some,\ncommendatory letters to you, or commendatory letters from you? (2)Ye\nare our letter written in our hearts, acknowledged and read of all men:\n(3)because ye are manifestly seen to be the letter of Christ, of which\nwe have been the secretaries, written not with ink, but by the Spirit\nof the living God, not on tables of stone, but on the fleshly tables of\nthe heart. (4)And such confidence have we through Christ towards God:\n(5)not that we are sufficient of ourselves to account any thing of\nourselves, but our sufficiency is of God. (6)Who hath made us also able\nministers of the new testament, not of the letter but of the spirit;\nfor the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.\n\n(7)For if the ministry of death in letters graven on stone, was\nattended with glory, so that the children of Israel could not keep\ntheir eyes fixed upon the countenance of Moses, because of the glory of\nhis countenance, though _soon_ evanescent; (8)how much more will not\nthe ministry of the Spirit be attended with glory? (9)For if the\nministry of condemnation is glory, much more doth the ministry of\nrighteousness excel in glory. (10)For that which was glorious hath no\nglory, comparatively, because of the glory which excelleth. (11)For if\nthat which was abolished came in a glorious manner, much more is that\nwhich remaineth glorious.\n\n(12)Having therefore such a hope, we use much freedom of speech.\n(13)And _act_ not as Moses who spread a veil over his face, in order\nthat the children of Israel might not look stedfastly to the end of\nthat which should be abolished. (14)But their understandings were\ndarkened: for unto this day the same veil in their reading the old\ntestament abideth unremoved; which veil is taken away by Christ.\n(15)For unto this day, when Moses is read, the veil is spread over\ntheir hearts. (16)Nevertheless, when Israel shall turn unto the Lord,\nthe veil shall be taken away.\n\n(17)Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is,\nthere is liberty. (18)And we all with face unveiled, beholding the\nglory of the Lord _reflected_ as in a mirror, according to the same\nimage, receive a transformation from glory into glory, as by the Lord,\nthe Spirit.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nTHEREFORE having this ministry, as we have obtained mercy, we faint\nnot; (2)but have renounced all shameful secret practices, not\nconducting ourselves with artifice, nor deceitfully disguising the word\nof God, but by clear manifestation of the truth, commending ourselves\nto every man's conscience as in the presence of God. (3)And if now our\ngospel be hid, it is hid from those who are lost: (4)among whom the god\nof this world hath blinded the minds of the unbelievers, that the light\nof the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should\nnot dart its bright beams upon them. (5)For we preach not ourselves,\nbut Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake.\n(6)For the God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, he\nhath shined into our hearts, to give illumination of the knowledge of\nthe glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. (7)But we have this\ntreasure in earthen vessels, that the transcendent excellence of the\npower might be of God, and not of us.\n\n(8)We are afflicted on every side, yet not reduced to extremities;\nunder difficulties, yet not in despair; (9)persecuted, yet not\nabandoned; cast down, but not destroyed; (10)always bearing about in\nthe body the death pangs of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus\nmay be manifested in our body. (11)For we who are yet alive are\ncontinually delivered up to death for Jesus' sake, that the life also\nof Jesus may be made manifest in our mortal flesh. (12)Wherefore death\nindeed is working in us, but life in you.\n\n(13)Having then the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I\nbelieved, and therefore I have spoken[101], we also believe, and\ntherefore speak; (14)knowing that he who raised up our Lord Jesus\nChrist, will raise up us also through Jesus, and present us together\nwith you. (15)For all things are for your sakes, that the abundant\ngrace, through the thanksgiving of more persons, may more abound to the\nglory of God.\n\n(16)Therefore we never faint; for though our outward man decay, yet the\ninward man is renewed day by day. (17)For our momentary light\naffliction worketh for us a transcendently far more exceeding eternal\nweight of glory; (18)whilst we direct our aim not to the things which\nare seen, but to the things which are not seen: for the things which\nare seen are temporary, but the things that are not seen are eternal.\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nFOR we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle should be\ntaken down, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands,\neternal in the heavens. (2)For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to\nbe clothed with our mansion which is from heaven; (3)that so invested,\nwe may not be found naked. (4)For we which are in this tabernacle,\ngroan, being burdened; wherein we desire not to be unclothed, but\nclothed upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up of life.\n\n(5)But he that hath wrought us for this very thing is God, who also\nhath given us the earnest of the spirit. (6)Therefore we have always\nconfidence, and know that whilst we are indwelling in the body, we are\nabsent from the Lord: (7)(for we walk by faith, not by sight.) (8)We\nare confident indeed, and with pleasure expect to go out from the body,\nand to dwell within with the Lord: (9)wherefore also our ambition is,\nthat whether dwelling in the body, or out of the body, we may be\nacceptable to him.\n\n(10)For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ, that\neach may receive the things done in the body according to what he hath\ndone, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. (11)Knowing therefore\nthe terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we have been made manifest\nto God, and I hope also have been made manifest in your consciences.\n\n(12)For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion\nof glorying on our behalf, that ye may have an answer for those who\nglory in countenance, and not in heart. (13)For if we are transported\nout of ourselves, it is for God; or if we are sober-minded, it is for\nyour sake. (14)For the love of Christ constraineth us, because we judge\nthus, that if one died for all, then were all dead: (15)and he died for\nall, that they who live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but\nunto him that died for them, and rose again.\n\n(16)Wherefore from the present moment know we no man after the flesh:\nyea though we have also known Christ after the flesh, yet so henceforth\nknow we him no more. (17)Wherefore if any person be in Christ, he is a\nnew creation: the old things are passed away; behold, all things are\nbecome new. (18)But all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to\nhimself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of\nreconciliation; (19)namely, that God was in Christ, reconciling the\nworld unto himself, not imputing to them their offences: and hath\ncommitted to us the word of reconciliation. (20)Therefore we are\nambassadors for Christ, as though God exhorted you by us; we entreat\nyou for Christ's sake, be ye reconciled to God. (21)For he hath made\nhim, who knew no sin, to be a sin offering for us, that we might become\nthe righteousness of God in him.\n\nCHAP. VI.\n\nWE then as labourers with him, exhort you also that ye receive not the\ngrace of God in vain: (2)for he saith, \"In an acceptable time have I\nheard thee, and in a day of salvation have I succoured thee [102].\"\nBehold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.\n(3)Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed:\n(4)but in every thing approving ourselves as ministers of God, in much\npatience, in afflictions, in necessities, in straits, (5)in stripes, in\nimprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings, (6)in\npurity, in knowledge, in long-suffering, by kindness, by the Holy\nGhost, by love unfeigned, (7)by the word of truth, by the power of God,\nwith weapons of righteousness in the right hand and in the left,\n(8)through honour and dishonour, through evil report and good report:\nas deceivers, yet true men; (9)as unknown, though well known; as dying,\nand lo! we live; as chastened, yet not given over to death; (10)as\nsorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as\nhaving nothing, and yet possessing all things.\n\n(11)Our mouth is opened unto you, O Corinthians! our heart is enlarged.\n(12)Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in your own\nbowels. (13)Let us have a like return; I speak as unto children; be ye\nalso enlarged.\n\n(14)Be not unequally yoked with infidels; for what participation hath\nrighteousness with unrighteousness? and what fellowship _is there_\nbetween light and darkness? (15)and what concord of Christ with Belial?\nor what share hath he that believeth with an infidel? (16)or what\nagreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of\nthe living God; as God hath said, \"I will inhabit in them, and walk\nabout in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be for me a\npeople[103].\" (17)\"Wherefore go forth from the midst of them, and be ye\nseparated, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean; and I will\nreceive you[104], (18)and I will be as a father unto you, and ye shall\nbe to me for sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty[105].\"\n\nCHAP. VII.\n\nHAVING therefore these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from\nall defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of\nGod. (2)Give us a favourable reception: we have injured no man, we have\ncorrupted no man, we have defrauded no man. (3)I speak not for your\ncondemnation, for I have already said, that ye are in our hearts to die\nand live together. (4)Great is my freedom of speech to you, great is my\nglorying over you: I am filled with consolation, I overflow with joy in\nall our tribulation.\n\n(5)For when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we\nwere afflicted on every side; without were fightings; within were\nfears. (6)But God that comforteth the lowly comforted us by the coming\nof Titus: (7)and not by his coming only, but also by the consolation\nwherewith he had been comforted among you, declaring to us your fervent\ndesire, your mourning, your zeal for me, so that I rejoiced the more.\n\n(8)For if I grieved you by a letter, I do not repent, though I did\nrepent: for I perceive that this letter made you sorry, though but for\na season. (9)Now I rejoice, not that ye have been made sorrowful, but\nthat ye have sorrowed unto repentance; for ye have been made sorry in a\ngodly manner, that ye might receive damage from us in nothing. (10)For\nsorrow of a godly sort worketh repentance unto salvation never to be\nrepented of, but worldly sorrow worketh death. (11)For behold this very\nthing, that ye were made sorry after a godly manner, how great\ndiligence did it produce in you! yea, what apologizing! yea, what\nindignation! yea, what fear! yea, what earnest desire! yea, what zeal!\nyea, what vengeance! In every step ye have approved yourselves as pure\nin this affair.\n\n(12)And indeed though I wrote unto you, I did it not _merely_ for his\ncause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause who had suffered the\ninjury, but that our diligent attention for you might be more\nabundantly manifested to you in the presence of God. (13)Therefore we\nwere comforted in your consolation; and exceeding abundantly the more\nrejoiced we in the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by\nyou all. (14)For if I have boasted of you to him in any thing, I am not\nashamed; but as we have spoken all things to you in truth, so our\nboasting of you to Titus hath been found truth. (15)And his bowels more\nabundantly yearn over you, when he remembers the obedience of you all,\nhow with fear and trembling ye received him. (16)I rejoice therefore\nthat in every thing I have confidence in you.\n\nCHAP. VIII.\n\nNOW we inform you, brethren, of the grace of God which hath been\nbestowed on the churches of Macedonia; (2)that in a great trial of\naffliction the abundance of their joy, and their deep poverty, hath\nmore abounded to the riches of their liberality. (3)For unto their\npower, I bear them witness, and above their power, they were\nvoluntarily ready _to give_: (4)with much entreaty praying us that we\nwould receive the gift, and _undertake_ the communication of the\ncontribution for the saints. (5)And not _merely_ as we hoped, but gave\nthemselves first to the Lord, and to us according to the will of God.\n(6)So that we exhorted Titus, that as he had been active before, so\nalso he would perfect in you this grace also. (7)So as ye abound in\nevery thing, in faith, and elocution, and knowledge, and in all\ndiligence, and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace\nalso.\n\n(8)I speak not by commandment, but because of the forwardness of\nothers, and to prove the genuineness of your love. (9)For ye know the\ngrace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that for your sake he became poor\nthough he was rich, that ye by his poverty should be made rich. (10)And\nin this I give my opinion: for this is expedient for you, who have\nbefore begun not only to do, but also to be willing a year ago. (11)Now\nthen accomplish also the doing it, that as there was a readiness to\nwill, so there may be also to perform out of that which ye have.\n(12)For if there is first a ready mind, a man is acceptable according\nto what he hath, and not according to what he hath not. (13)For I mean\nnot that there should be ease for others and a burden on you; (14)but\nthat according to equality, your abundance on the present occasion\nshould afford a supply for their deficiency, that their abundance also\nmay supply your deficiency, that there may be equality. (15)According\nas it is written, \"He that _gathered_ much had no more than others, and\nhe who _gathered_ little, had no less[106].\"\n\n(16)But thanks be to God, who put the same solicitude for you into the\nheart of Titus. (17)For he received in deed the exhortation, but being\nmore diligent, of his own ready mind he went unto you. (18)We have sent\nwith him also a brother, whose praise in the gospel is _spread_ through\nall the churches; (19)and not only so, but who was chosen by the\nchurches as my fellow-traveller with this charity, ministered by us to\nthe glory of the same Lord, and _to shew_ your ready mind. (20)Avoiding\nthis, that no man should lay any blame to us in this abundance which is\nadministered by us: (21)providing what is fair, not only before the\nLord, but also before men. (22)And we have sent with him our brother,\nwhom we have often experienced in many things to be a man of diligence,\nbut now much more diligent, through the great confidence which I have\nin you. (23)If _any inquire_ concerning Titus, he is my companion and\nfellow-labourer to you; or our brethren _be inquired of_, they are the\nmessengers of the churches, the glory of Christ. (24)Therefore shew\nunto them, and in the presence of the churches, a proof of your love,\nand of our _just_ boasting in you.\n\nCHAP. IX.\n\nNOW concerning the contribution for the saints, it is superfluous for\nme to write unto you. (2)For I know your readiness of mind, for which I\nboast of you to the Macedonians, that Achaia had made preparation a\nyear ago; and your zeal hath stirred up very many. (3)But I have sent\nthe brethren, that our glorying in you might not be vain in this\nmatter; that as I have said, ye may be prepared. (4)Lest haply if the\nMacedonians come with me, and find you unprepared, we (not to say, you)\nmay be confounded in this confidence of boasting. I (5)have thought it\nnecessary therefore to exhort the brethren, that they would go before\nunto you, and prepare before your promised bounty, that it may be ready\nas a matter of bounty, and not as _extorted_ of covetousness.\n\n(6)But this I add, He that soweth sparingly, shall reap also sparingly,\nand he that soweth bountifully, shall reap also bountifully. (7)Let\nevery man, as he hath purposed in heart, give, not with reluctance or\nof necessity; for God loveth a cheerful giver. (8)And God is able to\nmake all grace abound towards you; that in every case having always all\nsufficiency, ye may abound unto every good work: (9)as it is written,\n\"He hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the poor, his righteousness\nabideth for ever[107].\" (10)Now he that supplieth seed to the sower,\nshall also supply bread for food, and multiply your seed sown, and\nincrease the fruits of your righteousness, (11)being in every thing\nenriched unto all liberality, which _causeth_ by us thanksgiving to\nGod. (12)For the ministration of this _charitable_ service not only\nabundantly supplies the deficiencies of the saints, but also overflows\nwith many thanksgivings to God; (13)(while by the evidence of this\nministration they glorify God for your professed subjection to the\ngospel of Christ, and for your liberality towards them, and towards all\nmen;) (14)and with their prayers for you, greatly longing after you, on\naccount of the transcendent grace of God in you. (15)Thanks be to God\nfor his inexpressible gift.\n\nCHAP. X.\n\nNOW I Paul myself exhort you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ,\nwho, when present, am indeed lowly among you, but being absent, am bold\ntowards you. (2)But I pray, that when I am present I may not be bold\nwith the confidence with which I purpose to act resolutely against some\nwho think of us, as if we walked after the flesh. (3)For though we walk\nin the flesh, we war not after the flesh: (4)for the weapons of our\nwarfare are not carnal, but mighty through God for the casting down the\nstrong holds _of corruption_; (5)laying low proud reasonings, and every\nhigh thing which exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and\nmaking every thought captive to the obedience of Christ: (6)and holding\nourselves ready to avenge every act of disobedience, when your\nobedience is fully proved. (7)Regard ye the things that are personal?\nIf any man is confident in himself that he is Christ's, let him reflect\nagain in himself, that as he is Christ's, so are we Christ's. (8)Yea,\nand if I should boast somewhat more highly of our authority, which the\nLord hath given us for your edification, and not for your destruction,\nI shall not be ashamed; (9)that I may not seem as if I would terrify\nyou by letters. (10)For his letters indeed, say they, are weighty and\nforcible, but his bodily presence is feeble, and his speech\ncontemptible. (11)Let such a man be assured of this, that such as we\nare by word in our letters when absent, such also will we be in deed\nwhen we are present. (12)For we will not presume to put ourselves on\nthe level, or compare ourselves with some who vaunt themselves; but\nthey measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves with\nthemselves, have no understanding. (13)But we will not glory in things\nbeyond our measure, but according to the measure of the rule which God\nhath marked out for us--a measure that hath reached even unto you.\n(14)For we stretch not our pretensions beyond bounds, as though we\nreached not unto you; for we have advanced even unto you in the gospel\nof Christ: (15)not boasting ourselves unmeasurably in other men's\nlabours; but having hope that when your faith is increased, we shall be\nenlarged by you according to our rule for more abundant usefulness,\n(16)to preach the gospel in the regions beyond you, and not to arrogate\nglory in another man's line for things already prepared. (17)But he\nthat glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. (18)For not he who commendeth\nhimself is approved, but he whom the Lord commendeth.\n\nCHAP. XI.\n\nI WISH ye would bear with me a little in my foolishness, yea indeed\nbear with me. (2)For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy; for I\nhave espoused you to one husband, to present you a chaste virgin to\nChrist. (3)But I fear lest as the serpent beguiled Eve by his\ncraftiness, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity which\nbelongs to Christ. (4)For if he indeed that cometh preach another\nJesus, whom we have not preached, or ye receive another spirit, which\nye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not embraced, ye\nmight well bear with him. (5)For I reckon myself to be nothing inferior\nto the very chief of the apostles. (6)For though I may be rude in\nspeech, yet not in knowledge; but on every occasion we have been made\nmanifest in all things among you.\n\n(7)Am I chargeable with a fault (humbling myself that you might be\nexalted), that I preached to you the gospel of God freely? (8)I\nplundered other churches, receiving a provision from them, in order to\nminister to you. (9)And when I was with you, and in want, I was\nburdensome to no man; for my want the brethren who came from Macedonia\nsupplied; and on every occasion I have kept myself from being\nburdensome, and will keep myself. (10)I protest, by the truth of Christ\nin me, that from this boasting no man shall seal up my lips in the\nregions of Achaia. (11)Wherefore? Because I love you not? God knoweth.\n(12)But what I do, I will do also, that I may cut off occasion from\nthose who desire occasion, that wherein they boast, they may be found\neven as we. (13)For such are fake apostles, deceitful labourers,\ntransforming themselves into apostles of Christ. (14)And no marvel! For\nSatan himself is transformed into an angel of light. (15)It is no\nwonder therefore if his ministers also be transformed as ministers of\nrighteousness; whose end will be according to their works. (16)I repeat\nit again, Let no man suppose that I am a fool; but if otherwise, then\nas a fool receive me, that I too may boast myself a little. (17)What I\nspeak, I speak not after the Lord, but as it were in folly in this\nconfidence of boasting. (18)Seeing many boast themselves after the\nflesh, I will boast also. (19)For ye bear with fools easily when you\nare wise yourselves. (20)For ye bear if a man enslave you, if a man eat\nyou up, if a man receive from you, if a man is insolent, if a man smite\nyou on the face. (21)I speak with reference to the reproach _cast on\nme_, as though we were feeble; but wherein any man is bold (I speak in\nfoolishness), I am bold also. (22)Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they\nIsraelites? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I. (23)Are\nthey the ministers of Christ? (I speak foolishly) I am above _them_: in\nlabours more abundantly, in stripes exceedingly more, in prisons more\nfrequently, in the most immediate danger of death often. (24)Of the\nJews five times I have received forty stripes save one. (25)Thrice I\nhave been scourged with rods, once I have been stoned, thrice I have\nsuffered shipwreck, a whole night and day I have passed in the deep;\n(26)in journeyings often, in perils of rivers, in perils of robbers, in\nperils from my own countrymen, in perils from the heathen, in perils in\nthe city, in perils in the desert, in perils on the sea, in perils\namong false brethren; (27)in labour and travail, in watchings often, in\nfastings frequently, in hunger and thirst, in cold and nakedness;\n(28)and beside all these things from without, that accumulated burden\nwhich cometh on me daily, the care of all the churches. (29)Who is\nfeeble, and am I not feeble? Who is offended, and am I not on fire?\n(30)If I must glory, I will glory in the things which respect my\ninfirmities. (31)The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is\nblessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. (32)In Damascus the\ngovernor under Aretas the king guarded the city of the Damascenes,\nintending to seize me; (33)and through a window in a basket I was let\ndown by the wall, and escaped out of his hands.\n\nCHAP. XII.\n\nIT is not expedient doubtless for me to boast. I will yet come to\nvisions and revelations of the Lord. (2)I knew a man in Christ above\nfourteen years ago, (whether in the body I know not, or whether out of\nthe body I know not: God knoweth;) such a one was caught up unto the\nthird heavens. (3)And I knew such a man, (whether in the body or out of\nthe body I know not: God knoweth,) (4)that he was caught up into\nparadise, and heard ineffable words, which it is not permitted to man\nto speak. (5)Of such a one will I boast; but in myself will I not\nboast, save in my infirmities. (6)For though I should be disposed to\nboast, I shall not be a fool; for I shall speak truth: but I desist,\nlest any man think of me above what he seeth me to be, or what he\nheareth of me. (7)And that I might not be lifted up above measure by\nthe transcendent greatness of the revelations, there was given me a\nthorn in the flesh, the angel Satan, to buffet me, that I might not be\nlifted up above measure. (8)For this thrice I besought the Lord, that\nhe might depart from me. (9)And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient\nfor thee; for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly\ntherefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of\nChrist may fix its residence in me. (10)Therefore I take pleasure in\ninfirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in\ndistresses, for Christ's sake; for when I am weak, then am I strong.\n\n(11)Have I become a fool in boasting? ye have compelled me; for I ought\nto have been commended of you: for in nothing have I been inferior to\nthe very chief apostles, though I be nothing. (12)The signs indeed of\nan apostle have been wrought among you in all patience, in miracles,\nand wonders, and mighty deeds. (13)For what is there wherein ye have\nbeen inferior to the other churches, except that I have not been\nburdensome to you? Forgive me this wrong. (14)Lo! I hold myself ready\nthe third time to come unto you, and I will not burden you; for I seek\nnot yours but you: for the children ought not to lay up treasure for\ntheir parents, but the parents for the children. (15)And I will most\ncheerfully spend and be spent for your souls, though the more\nabundantly I love you, the less I am loved.\n\n(16)But admit it, I was not burdensome to you: but being crafty, I\ncaught you with guile. (17)Did I make a gain of you by any one\nindividual whom I sent unto you? (18)I entreated Titus _to go to you_,\nand with him I sent a brother. Did Titus make any advantage of you?\nwalked we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the same steps?\n\n(19)Think ye that we are again making an apology to you? In the sight\nof God speak we in Christ: but all things, beloved, for your\nedification. (20)For I am afraid that when I come I shall not find you\nsuch as I wish, and that I shall be found of you such as ye would not:\nlest haply there be contentions, jealousies, animosities, quarrels,\nbackbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults: (21)and lest when I come\nto you again, my God should bow me down, and I should lament over many\nwho have sinned before, and have not repented of the impurities, and\nwhoredom, and lasciviousness which they have committed.\n\nCHAP. XIII.\n\nTHIS third time I am coming to you: by the mouth of two or three\nwitnesses shall every charge be established. (2)I have told you before,\nand I repeat it, as when I was present the second time, and now absent,\nI write to those who have sinned already, and to all the rest, that if\nI come again, I will not spare you: (3)since ye demand a proof that\nChrist speaketh in me, who to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty in\nyou. (4)For though he was crucified in weakness, yet he liveth by the\npower of God: for we also are weak in him, but we shall live with him\nby the power of God _displayed_ towards you.\n\n(5)Examine yourselves, whether ye are in the faith; prove your\nownselves: know ye not your ownselves, that Jesus Christ is in you,\nexcept ye be reprobate? (6)But I hope that ye shall know that we are\nnot reprobate. (7)Now I pray unto God that ye do no evil, not that we\nshould appear approved, but that you may do that which is laudable,\nthough we should be as reprobates. (8)For we can do nothing against the\ntruth, but for the truth. (9)For we rejoice when we are weak, but ye\nare strong: and this also we pray for, even your perfect establishment.\n(10)For this cause, though absent, I have written these things, that\nwhen I am present I may not use severity, according to the power which\nthe Lord hath given me for edification, and not for destruction.\n\n(11)Finally, brethren, rejoice: be perfectly united together, be\ncomforted, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace\nshall be with you. (12)Salute one another with a holy kiss. (13)All the\nsaints salute you. (14)The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love\nof God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all. Amen.\n\nThe second epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi, a city\nof Macedonia, by Titus and Luke.\n\n\n\nTHE EPISTLE of PAUL the APOSTLE, TO THE GALATIANS.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nPAUL the apostle (not _sent_ from men, nor by man, but by Jesus Christ,\nand our Father who raised him from the dead), (2)and all the brethren\nwith me, to the churches of Galatia: (3)grace unto you, and peace from\nGod the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ; (4)who gave himself for our\nsins, that he might pluck us out of this present wicked world,\naccording to the will of God and our Father: (5)to whom be glory for\never and ever. Amen.\n\n(6)I marvel that ye are so quickly departed from him that called you,\nby the grace of Christ into another gospel (7)which is not another; but\nthere are certain persons who trouble you, and desire to pervert the\ngospel of Christ. (8)But though even we, or an angel from heaven,\npreach unto you another gospel, different from that which we have\npreached to you, let him be an anathema. (9)As we have before spoken,\nand I now repeat it again, If any man preach a gospel different from\nthat ye have received, let him be anathema. (10)For do I now use\npersuasions from men, or from God? or do I seek to please men? for if I\nyet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.\n\n(11)But I give you to understand, brethren, that the gospel which was\npreached by me is not a merely human ministry. (12)For I neither\nreceived it from man, nor was taught, but by immediate revelation from\nJesus Christ. (13)For ye have heard of my former manner of life, when I\nprofessed Judaism, that in the most outrageous manner I persecuted the\nchurch of God, and wasted it: (14)and signalized myself in Judaism\nabove many of those of my own age among my countrymen, being more\nexceedingly a zealot for the traditions of my fathers. (15)But when it\npleased God, who selected me from my mother's womb, and called me by\nhis grace, (16)to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach the glad\ntidings of him to the nations, immediately I conferred not with flesh\nand blood, (17)nor went up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles\nbefore me; but I went away into Arabia, and returned again unto\nDamascus. (18)Afterwards at the expiration of three years I went up\nunto Jerusalem to pay a visit to Peter, and I abode with him fifteen\ndays. (19)But I saw no other of the apostles except James, the Lord's\nbrother. (20)Now respecting the things which I write unto you, behold,\nin the presence of God, I lie not. (21)Afterwards I went into the\nregions of Syria and Cilicia; (22)and I was personally unknown to the\nchurches of Judea, which are in Christ: (23)only they had heard, that\nhe who persecuted us in time past, now preaches the faith which he once\nlaid waste. (24)And they glorified God on my behalf.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nFOURTEEN years afterwards I again went up to Jerusalem with Barnabas,\ntaking Titus also along with us. (2)And I went up then by revelation,\nand laid before them that gospel which I preach among the Heathen, but\nin private conference with those who were of the first importance, that\nhaply I might not run, nor had run in vain. (3)And even Titus, who was\nwith me, though a Greek, was not compelled to be circumcised: (4)but\nthis I did because of false brethren artfully introduced, who came to\npry into our liberty which we hold in Christ Jesus, that they might\nbring us into bondage: (5)to whom not even for an hour have we yielded\nsubjection, that the truth of the gospel might abide with you. (6)But\nfrom those who appeared men of the greatest importance, (what sort of\nmen soever they were it maketh no difference to me: God accepteth not a\nman's person;) for these important personages in conference added\nnothing to me; (7)but contrariwise when they saw that I was entrusted\nwith the gospel to the uncircumcision, as Peter was to the\ncircumcision: (8)(for he that wrought powerfully by Peter in his\napostolic mission to the circumcision, wrought mightily also by me\namong the Gentiles.) (9)And when they knew the grace which was bestowed\non me, James and Cephas and John, who appeared to be the pillars _of\nthe church_, gave unto me and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship,\nthat we should go unto the Gentiles, and they to the circumcision:\n(10)only desiring that we would remember the poor--the very thing which\nI have also been diligent to perform.\n\n(11)But when Peter came to Antioch I withstood him to his face, because\nhe was blameable. (12)For before certain persons came from James, he\ndid eat with the Gentiles, but when they were come, he withdrew, and\nseparated himself, fearing those of the circumcision. (13)And the other\nJews were guilty of the same dissimulation with him, so that even\nBarnabas was carried away by their hypocrisy. (14)But when I saw that\nthey walked not directly according to the truth of the gospel, I said\nto Peter before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest as the Gentiles,\nand not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to judaize?\n(15)We who are Jews by descent, and not sinners sprung from Gentiles,\n(16)knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by\nthe faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that\nwe might be justified by faith in Christ, and not by works of the law;\nbecause by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. (17)For if\nseeking to be justified by Christ, we also ourselves should be found\nsinners, is Christ then a minister of sin? God forbid. (18)For if I\nbuild up again the very same things which I have pulled down, I stamp\nmyself a transgressor.\n\n(19)For I through the law am dead to the law, that I should live unto\nGod. (20)I am crucified with Christ, yet I live; though no more I, but\nChrist liveth in me: and my present life in the flesh, is a life by\nfaith in the Son of God, who hath loved me, and delivered up himself\nfor me. (21)I do not set at nought the grace of God; for if\nrighteousness came by the law, truly Christ hath died in vain.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nO INFATUATED Galatians, who hath bewitched you that ye should not obey\nthe truth? To whom Jesus Christ has been described, as before your\neyes, crucified among you. (2)This only would I learn of you, Received\nye the Spirit by the works of the law, or from hearing of the faith?\n(3)Are ye so senseless? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made\nperfect in the flesh? (4)have ye suffered so many things in vain? if it\nbe yet in vain.\n\n(5)He therefore who ministereth to you a supply of the Spirit, and\npowerfully worketh miracles among you, doth he it by the works of the\nlaw, or by the hearing of the faith? (6)as Abraham believed in God, and\nit was imputed to him for righteousness. (7)Know then that they who are\nof faith, these are the children of Abraham. (8)And the scripture\nforeseeing that by faith God would justify the Gentiles, preached the\ngospel before unto Abraham, saying, that \"In thee shall all the nations\nbe blessed[108].\" (9)Wherefore they who are of faith are blessed with\nbelieving Abraham.\n\n(10)For as many as are of the works of the law, are under a curse: for\nit is written, \"Cursed is every one who continueth not in all the\nthings written in the book of the law to do them[109].\" (11)But that by\nthe law no man is justified before God is evident: because \"The just by\nfaith shall live[110].\" (12)Now the law is not by faith: but \"The man\nthat doeth these things shall live by them[111].\" (13)Christ hath\nredeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for\nit is written, \"Cursed is every one who is hanged on a tree[112]:\"\n(14)that unto the Gentiles the benediction pronounced on Abraham might\ncome by Jesus Christ, that we might receive the promise of the Spirit\nby faith.\n\n(15)Brethren, I speak humanly; to use a similitude, a man's testament,\nif it be passed in legal form, no man can vacate, or add thereunto.\n(16)But to Abraham were the promises spoken, and to his seed. He saith\nnot, To seeds, as unto many persons; but as to an individual, and to\nthy seed, which is Christ. (17)Now this I say, the covenant confirmed\nof God to Christ, the law, which was given three hundred and thirty\nyears after, cannot disannul, so as to vacate the promise. (18)For if\nthe inheritance is of the law, it is no more by promise; but to Abraham\nGod gave it freely by promise.\n\n(19)To what end then was the law given? It was given on account of\ntransgressions, until that seed should come to whom the promise was\nmade, being delivered through the ministry of angels into the hand of a\nmediator. (20)But the mediator of the one _seed_ he is not, though God\nis one.\n\n(21)Is the law then contrary to the promises of God? God forbid. For if\nthere had been a law given which was capable of procuring life, verily\nrighteousness would have been by the law. (22)But the scripture hath\nshut up all things under sin, that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ\nmight be given to those who believe.\n\n(23)But before the faith came, we were in ward under the law, shut up\ntogether for the faith that should be revealed. (24)Wherefore the law\nwas our conductor, as of children, to Christ, that we might be\njustified by faith. (25)But when faith was come, we were no longer\nunder a paedagogue. (26)For ye are all the sons of God through faith in\nChrist Jesus. (27)For as many of you as have been baptised into Christ,\nhave been invested with Christ. (28)There is no more Jew or Gentile,\nthere is no more slave or freeman, there is no more male or female: but\nye are all one in Christ Jesus. (29)But if ye are Christ's, then are ye\nAbraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nNOW I affirm, that as long as the heir is an infant, he differeth\nnothing from a servant, though he be master of all; (2)but is under\ntutors and trustees until the time fixed by his father. (3)So we also,\nwhen we were infants, were in bondage under the first elementary\nprinciples of the world: (4)but when the fulness of time was come, God\nsent forth his Son born of a woman, born under the law, (5)that he\nmight redeem those who were under the law, that we might receive the\nadoption of sons. (6)But because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the\nSpirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father! (7)Therefore\nthou art no more a slave, but a son, and if a son, an heir also of God\nthrough Christ.\n\n(8)But at that time when ye knew not God, ye served those who by nature\nare not gods. (9)But now after having known God, or rather being known\nof God, how turn ye back again to those weak and beggarly elements, to\nwhich again a second time ye desire to be in bondage? (10)Ye observe\ndays, and months, and times, and years. (11)I am afraid for you, lest\nhaply I have bestowed on you labour in vain.\n\n(12)Be as I am, for I also am as ye are, brethren--this is my request\nto you: ye have not injured me in the least. (13)Ye know that with\ninfirmity of flesh I preached to you the gospel at the first. (14)And\nmy temptation, which was in my flesh, ye despised not, nor rejected\nwith disgust; but as an angel of God ye received me, even as Christ\nJesus himself. (15)What then was your blessedness, for I bear witness\nto you that, if it were possible, ye would have plucked out your eyes,\nand given them to me. (16)Am I therefore become your enemy because I\ntell you the truth?\n\n(17)They affect zeal for you, not honourably; but they wish to exclude\nus, that you may be zealously attached to them. (18)It is good indeed\nto be zealously affected in a good cause always, and not only when I am\npresent with you.\n\n(19)My little children of whom I travail in birth again, until Christ\nbe formed in you, (20)I wish I could be with you now, and change my\naddress; for I am in doubt about you.\n\n(21)Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the\nlaw? (22)For it is written[113] that Abraham had two sons, the one by a\nbondwoman, and the other by a free. (23)Now the son of the bond-maid\nwas born after the flesh, but that by the free woman was by promise.\n(24)Which things are allegorical; for these are the two covenants, the\none from mount Sinai, gendering unto bondage, which is represented by\nAgar. (25)For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and corresponds with\nJerusalem that now is, and is in bondage with her children. (26)But the\nJerusalem above is free, which is the mother of us all. (27)For it is\nwritten, \"Rejoice, thou barren who bearest not, cry out and shout for\njoy, thou that travailest not, for more are the children of her that\nwas desolate, than of her which had an husband[114].\" (28)So we,\nbrethren, as Isaac, are the children of the promise. (29)But as then he\nthat was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the\nSpirit, even so is it now. (30)But what saith the scripture? \"Cast out\nthe bond-woman and her son for the son of the bond-maid shall in no\nwise inherit with the son of the free woman[115].\" (31)So then,\nbrethren, we are not the children of the bondwoman, but of the free.\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nSTAND fast therefore in the liberty with which Christ has made you\nfree, and be not again held under a yoke of bondage. (2)Behold, I Paul\ndeclare to you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ will be of no\nadvantage to you. (3)And again, I testify to every man who is\ncircumcised, that he is under an obligation to keep the whole law.\n(4)Ye have vacated all expectations from Christ, as many of you as are\njustified by the law; ye are fallen from grace. (5)For we in spirit by\nfaith expect the hope of righteousness. (6)For in Christ Jesus neither\ncircumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but faith exerting\nits energy by love. (7)Ye were running well: who hath hindered you that\nye should not obey the truth? (8)This persuasion cometh not from him\nwho called you. (9)A little leaven leaveneth the whole mass. (10)I have\nconfidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be no otherwise\nminded: but he that troubleth you shall bear condign punishment\nwhosoever he be.\n\n(11)But I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why am I still\npersecuted? then indeed the offence of the cross is at an end. (12)I\nwish that they who trouble you were cut off from you. (13)For ye have\nbeen called unto liberty, brethren; only use not that liberty as a\npretext for carnality, but in love be subject one to another. (14)For\nthe whole law is fulfilled in one word, even in this, Thou shalt love\nthy neighbour as thyself. (15)But if ye bite and devour one another,\ntake heed that ye be not consumed by one another.\n\n(16)But I say, Walk in the Spirit, and ye will not fulfil the lust of\nthe flesh. (17)For the flesh hath appetites contrary to the Spirit, and\nthe Spirit contrary to the flesh, and these act in opposition the one\nto the other: so that ye do not the things which ye would. (18)But if\nye are under the conduct of the Spirit, ye are not under the law.\n\n(19)Now the works of the flesh are evident, which are these: adultery,\nwhoredom, impurity, lasciviousness, (20)idolatry, magical charms,\nenmities, strifes, jealousies, animosities, quarrels, divisions,\nheresies, (21)envyings, murders, drunkenness, revels, and the like of\nthese, concerning which I tell you now, as I have told you already,\nthat they who live in such practices shall not inherit the kingdom of\nGod.\n\n(22)But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering,\nkindness, goodness, fidelity, (23)meekness, temperance; against such\nthere is no law. (24)But they who are Christ's have crucified the flesh\nwith its passions and irregular appetites. (25)If we live by the\nSpirit, let us also walk by the Spirit. (26)Let us not be\nvain-glorious, irritating one another, envying one another.\n\nCHAP. VI.\n\nBRETHREN, if a man also be surprised into any act of offence, ye that\nare spiritual, replace such a one in the spirit of meekness; keeping an\nattentive eye on thyself, lest thou also be tempted. (2)Bear ye one\nanother's burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ. (3)For if any man\nconceits that he is something when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself.\n(4)But let every man bring his own work to the test, and then shall he\nhave glorying in himself alone, and not _by comparison_ with another.\n(5)For every man shall bear his own burden.\n\n(6)Let him who is a learner of the word communicate to his instructor\nin all good things. (7)Be not deceived; God is not to be trifled with:\nfor whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. (8)For he that\nsoweth unto his flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption, and he that\nsoweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. (9)Let\nus not then be weary of well-doing; for in due time we shall reap, if\nwe faint not. (10)Well then, whilst we have opportunity, let us do good\nunto all men, but especially unto those who are of the household of\nfaith.\n\n(11)Ye see in how many words I have written unto you with my own hand.\n(12)As many as wish to make a fair appearance in the flesh, they compel\nyou to be circumcised, only that they may not suffer persecution for\nthe cross of Christ. (13)For even they who are themselves circumcised\ndo not keep the law, but desire you to be circumcised, that they may\nglory in your flesh. (14)But God forbid that I should glory, save in\nthe cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto\nme, and I unto the world, (15)For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision\navaileth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creation. (16)And as\nmany as shall walk after this rule, peace be upon them, and mercy, and\nupon the Israel of God.\n\n(17)Henceforth let no man trouble me; for I bear the marks of our Lord\nJesus Christ in my body.\n\n(18)The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brethren.\nAmen.\n\nTo the Galatians, written from Rome.\n\n\n\nTHE EPISTLE of PAUL the APOSTLE, TO THE EPHESIANS.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nPAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, to the saints\nwhich are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus: (2)grace be\nunto you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.\n\n(3)Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath\nblessed us with every spiritual blessing in heavenly things in Christ;\n(4)as he hath elected us in him before the foundation of the world,\nthat we should be holy and blameless before him in love: (5)having\npredestinated us for his adopted children by Jesus Christ unto himself,\naccording to the good pleasure of his will, (6)to the praise of the\nglory of his grace, whereby he hath made us acceptable in that beloved\none; (7)in whom we have redemption through his blood, even the\nforgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace; (8)wherein\nhe hath abounded towards us with all wisdom and intelligence, (9)having\nmade known to us the mystery of his will, according to his good\npleasure, which he purposed in himself; (10)at the dispensation of the\nfulness of the appointed times to gather together under one head all\nthings in Christ, whether they be things in heaven or things in earth,\nin him: (11)in whom also we have obtained our inheritance,\npredestinated according to the purpose of him who effectually worketh\nall things according to the counsel of his own will: (12)that we should\nbe to the praise of his glory, who first had hope in Christ. (13)In\nwhom ye also _trusted_ after ye had heard the word of truth, the gospel\nof your salvation; in whom also, having believed, ye have been sealed\nwith the holy Spirit of promise, (14)which is the earnest of our\ninheritance, until the final redemption, acquired by him, come, to the\npraise of his glory.\n\n(15)For this cause I also, since I heard of your faith in the Lord\nJesus, and the love ye have to all saints, (16)have not ceased offering\nup my praises for you, making mention of you in my prayers, (17)that\nthe God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, would give you\nthe spirit of wisdom and revelation by the knowledge of him; (18)the\neyes of your understanding being enlightened, that you may know what is\nthe hope to which he hath called you, and what the riches of the glory\nof his inheritance for the saints, (19)and what the transcendent\ngreatness of his power in us, who believe, according to the energy of\nhis mighty strength (20)which he displayed in Christ when he raised him\nfrom the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly\nregions, (21)far above all principality, and authority, and power, and\ndominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but\nalso in that which is to come; (22)and hath put all things under his\nfeet, and hath appointed him head over all to the church, (23)which is\nhis body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nAND you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins,\n(2)wherein in times past ye walked after the fashion of this world,\nafter the prince of the power of the air, the spirit who now worketh\nwith energy in the children of disobedience: (3)among whom also we all\nhave had our conversation in time past, in the lusts of the flesh,\nfulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind, and were by nature\nchildren of wrath, as well as the rest. (4)But God, being rich in\nmercy, through the great love with which he hath loved us, (5)though we\nwere dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye\nare saved,) (6)and hath raised us up together with him, and made us sit\ndown together in the heavenly regions in Christ Jesus. (7)That he might\nshew forth in the ages to come the transcendent riches of his grace, in\nthe kindness shewed to us in Christ Jesus. (8)For by grace ye are saved\nthrough faith, and this not of yourselves; it is the gift of God:\n(9)not by works, lest any man should boast; (10)for we are his\nworkmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, for which God\nhath before prepared us, that we should walk therein.\n\n(11)Wherefore remember that ye in time past were Gentiles in the flesh,\nwho are called uncircumcision by that called circumcision made by hands\nin the flesh; (12)that ye were at that time without Christ, alienated\nfrom the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers to the covenants of\npromise, having no hope, and atheists in the world: (13)but now in\nChrist Jesus, ye who formerly were far off, are become nigh by the\nblood of Christ. (14)For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and\nhath broken down the middle wall of separation, (15)destroying the\nenmity in his flesh, even the law of precepts, in ordinances, that he\nmight from the two create in himself one new man, making peace, (16)and\nmight reconcile them both in one body to God by the cross, having slain\nthe enmity thereby; (17)and coming, hath preached peace to you who were\nafar off, and to those who were nigh: (18)for through him we both have\naccess by one Spirit unto the Father. (19)So then ye are no more\nstrangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of\nthe household of God; (20)built up on the foundation of apostles and\nprophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; (21)in\nwhom the whole building exactly cemented together groweth into a holy\ntemple in the Lord: (22)by whom also ye have been built up together for\nan habitation of God through the Spirit.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nFOR this cause _am_ I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you\nGentiles, (2)if so be, that ye have heard of the dispensation of the\ngrace of God which was given to me for you: (3)that by revelation he\nmade known unto me the mystery, as I wrote unto you before briefly;\n(4)wherein when ye read, ye may be able to perceive my knowledge in the\nmystery of Christ, (5)which in other generations was not made known to\nthe children of men, as it hath been now revealed to his holy apostles\nand prophets by the Spirit; (6)that the Gentiles should be co-heirs,\nand of the same body, and sharers with them of his promise in Christ by\nthe Gospel: (7)of which I am made a minister, according to the gift of\nthe grace of God, which was given unto me by the effectual working of\nhis power. (8)To me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this\ngrace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable\nriches of Christ; (9)and to make all men see what the communication of\nthat mystery means, which was hid from the beginning in God, who\ncreated all things by Jesus Christ: (10)that now to the principalities\nand powers in the heavenly regions, the manifold wisdom of God might be\nmade known by the church, (11)according to the purpose from\neverlasting, which he formed in Christ Jesus our Lord: (12)in whom we\nhave boldness and access with confidence to God by the faith of him.\n\n(13)Wherefore 1 beseech you, that ye faint not at my tribulations for\nyou, which is your glory. (14)For this end I bow my knees to the Father\nof our Lord Jesus Christ, (15)of whom the whole family in heaven and\nearth is named; (16)that he would give you according to the riches of\nhis glory, to be strengthened with might by his spirit in the inner\nman; (17)that Christ may dwell by faith in your hearts; that rooted and\ngrounded in love, (18)ye may be strengthened to comprehend with all\nsaints, what is the breadth and length, and height and depth; (19)and\nto know the love of Christ, transcendently surpassing knowledge, that\nye may be filled with all the fulness of God.\n\n(20)Now to him that is able to do above all things, exceeding\nabundantly, beyond what we ask or think, according to the power which\neffectually worketh in us; (21)to him be glory in the church, in Christ\nJesus, unto all generations for ever and ever. Amen.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nI THEN, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you, that ye walk worthy of\nthe vocation with which ye are called, (2)with all humility and\nmeekness, with long suffering, forbearing one another in love;\n(3)careful to preserve unity of spirit, in the bond of peace. (4)There\nis one body, and one spirit, even as ye have been called to one hope of\nyour calling; (5)one Lord, one faith, one baptism, (6)one God, and\nfather of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all.\n\n(7)But to every one of us hath the grace been given, according to the\nmeasure of the gift of Christ. (8)Wherefore the Scripture saith, \"When\nhe ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto\nmen[116].\" (9)Now this, that he ascended, what does it imply? but that\nhe also first descended into the more internal parts of the earth?\n(10)He that descended is the same also, who ascended above all the\nheavens, that he might fill all things.\n\n(11)And he himself appointed, some indeed apostles, and some prophets;\nand others preachers of the Gospel; and others pastors and teachers;\n(12)for the perfecting the saints, for the work of the ministry, for\nthe edification of the body of Christ: (13)until we all attain in the\nunity of the faith, and the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a state\nof complete manhood, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of\nChrist: (14)that we should be no longer infants, floating on the waves,\nand carried about with every wind of novel doctrine, by the juggling of\nmen, by their craftiness after the delusive wiles of error; (15)but,\nspeaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, who is\nthe head, even Christ: (16)From whom the whole body nicely joined\ntogether, and firmly connected by every joint of exact proportion,\naccording to the energy exerted in the measure of every several part,\ncauseth the increase of the body unto the edification of itself in\nlove.\n\n(17)This then I urge and testify in the Lord, that ye walk no more as\nthe other Gentiles walk in the vanity of their mind, (18)darkened in\nunderstanding; alienated from the life of God through the ignorance\nwhich is in them; through the blindness of their hearts: (19)who\ninsensible to remorse, have delivered themselves over in\nlasciviousness, to the practice of all impurity, with insatiable\navidity. (20)But ye have not so learned Christ; (21)if indeed ye have\nheard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus:\n(22)that ye put off respecting your former conversation the old man,\nwhich is corrupt according to the deceitful passions; (23)but be\nrenewed in the spirit of your minds; (24)and put on the new man, which\nis created godlike, in righteousness and true holiness.\n\n(25)Wherefore putting away lying, speak truth, every one with his\nneighbour: for we are members one of another.\n\n(26)Are ye provoked; and do you not sin? let not the sun go down upon\nyour wrath: (27)nor give place to the devil.\n\n(28)Let him that stole steal no more; but rather labour hard, working\nwith his hands that which is good, that he may have something to give\nto him that is in want.\n\n(29)Let no loose discourse proceed out of your mouth, but whatever is\ngood for useful edification, that it may communicate grace to the\nhearers. (30)And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye have\nbeen sealed unto the day of redemption. (31)Let all bitterness, and\nwrath, and anger, and clamour, and scandal, be removed from you, with\nall malice: (32)but be ye kind one to another, full of sensibility,\nforgiving mutually, even as God in Christ hath forgiven you.\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nBE ye therefore imitators of God, as beloved children; (2)and walk in\nlove as Christ also hath loved us, and given himself for us, an\noblation and sacrifice to God, for an odour of a sweet smell. (3)But\nfornication and all impurity, or insatiable desire, let it not be\nmentioned among you, as becometh saints; (4)or obscenity, or foolish\ntalk, or loose witticisms; things which become not _a Christian_, but\nrather thanksgiving. (5)For this ye know, that no whoremonger, or\nimpure person, or avaricious, who is an idolater, hath an inheritance\nin the kingdom of Christ and of God. (6)Let no man deceive you with\nvain words: for because of these things, the wrath of God cometh on the\nchildren of disobedience. (7)Be not ye therefore partakers with them.\n(8)For ye were formerly darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord:\nwalk as children of light; (9)(for the fruit of the Spirit is in all\ngoodness and righteousness and truth;) (10)proving what is acceptable\nto the Lord. (11)And have no society with the unfruitful works of\ndarkness, but rather rebuke them. (12)For it is scandalous but to\nmention the things done of them in secret. (13)But all things which are\nrebukeable are made manifest by the light; for it is the light, by\nwhich every thing is made manifest. (14)Wherefore he saith, \"Awake thou\nthat sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee\nlight[117].\"\n\n(15)Take heed, then, that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as\nwise, (16)redeeming the time, because the days are evil. (17)Therefore\nbe not unwise, but intelligent concerning what is the will of the Lord.\n(18)And be not drunk with wine, in which there is sottishness, but be\nfilled with the Spirit; (19)speaking one to another in psalms and\nhymns, and spiritual canticles, singing and making melody in the heart\nto the Lord; (20)giving thanks always for all things in the name of our\nLord Jesus Christ, to God even the Father; (21)being subject one to\nanother in the fear of God.\n\n(22)Wives, be in subjection to your own husbands, as to the Lord.\n(23)For the husband is the head of the wife, as also Christ is the head\nof the church; and is himself the saviour of the body. (24)As then the\nchurch is subject to Christ, so also let the wives be to their own\nhusbands in every thing.\n\n(25)Husbands, love your own wives, as Christ also loved the church, and\ngave himself for it; (26)that he might sanctify it, purifying it in the\nlaver of water by the word, (27)that he might present it to himself a\nglorious church, not having blemish, nor wrinkle, nor any such things;\nbut that it may be holy and unblameable. (28)So ought husbands to love\ntheir own wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his own wife loveth\nhimself. (29)For no man ever hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and\ncherisheth it, even as the Lord the church: (30)for we are the members\nof his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. (31)For this reason shall\na man forsake his father and mother, and shall cleave unto his wife,\nand the two shall be as one flesh. (32)This mystery is great: but I am\nspeaking with regard to Christ, and with regard to the church.\n(33)Nevertheless let every one of you individually see that each love\nhis own wife even as himself; but the wife that she stand in awe of the\nhusband.\n\nCHAP. VI.\n\nCHILDREN, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right. (2)\"Honour\nthy father and mother; (which is the first commandment with a promise;)\n(3)that it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest be long-lived\nupon earth[118].\" (4)And, ye fathers, exasperate not your children: but\neducate them in the discipline and admonition of the Lord.\n\n(5)Servants, be obedient to your masters after the flesh, with fear and\ntrembling, in simplicity of your heart as unto Christ; (6)not with\neye-service, as men-pleasers; but as servants of Christ, doing the will\nof God from the soul; (7)with good will doing service as to the Lord,\nand not unto men: (8)knowing that whatsoever good a man doeth, the same\nshall he receive from the Lord, whether he be a bondman, or whether he\nbe free.\n\n(9)And ye masters, do the same things to them, avoiding menacing\nlanguage: knowing that you also yourselves have a master in heaven; and\nthere is no respect of persons with him.\n\n(10)Finally, brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his\nmight. (11)Be clothed in the panoply of God, that we may be able to\nstand against the wiles of the devil. (12)For our conflict is not\nmerely against flesh and blood, but against principalities, and against\npowers, and against the rulers of the darkness of this world, and\nagainst wicked spirits in the aerial regions. (13)Therefore take the\nwhole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day,\nand having done all things to stand. (14)Stand therefore, girded about\nyour loins with truth, and putting on the breastplate of righteousness;\n(15)and underneath your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of\npeace; (16)and over all lifting up the shield of faith, with which ye\nshall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked one. (17)And\ntake the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the\nword of God: (18)praying at every opportunity with all prayer and\nsupplication in Spirit, and watching for this very purpose with\nperseverance and intercession for all the saints; (19)and for me that\nthere may be given unto me utterance to open my mouth with boldness, to\nmake known the mystery of the gospel, (20)for which I am an ambassador\nin bonds; that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak.\n\n(21)But that ye also may know the things which concern me, and what I\nam doing, Tychicus will inform you of the whole, a beloved brother, and\nfaithful in the Lord: (22)whom I have sent unto you for this very\npurpose, that ye may know our affairs, and that he might comfort your\nhearts.\n\n(23)Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from God the Father\nand the Lord Jesus Christ. (24)Grace be with all those who love our\nLord Jesus Christ in sincerity.\n\nWritten to the Ephesians from Rome by Tychicus.\n\n\n\nTHE EPISTLE of PAUL the APOSTLE, TO THE PHILIPPIANS.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nPAUL and Timothy, servants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ\nJesus which are at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons: (2)grace be\nunto you and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.\n\n(3)I give thanks to my God on every remembrance of you, (4)always in\nevery prayer of mine for you all, making request with joy, (5)for your\nfellowship in the gospel from the first day even until now; (6)being\nconfident of this very thing, that he who hath wrought in you the good\nwork will perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ: (7)as it is right\nfor me to think this of you all, because I bear you on my heart, both\nin my bonds and in my defence and the confirmation of the gospel, as\nbeing all of you sharers in my grace. (8)For God is my witness, how\nearnestly I long after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ. (9)And\nthis I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge\nand all understanding; (10)that ye may prove the things that are\nexcellent, in order that ye may be sincere and without offence unto the\nday of Christ; (11)filled with fruits of righteousness, which by Jesus\nChrist are to the glory and praise of God.\n\n(12)Now I wish you, brethren, to know, that the things which have\nbefallen me have rather conduced to the progress of the gospel; (13)so\nthat my bonds are manifest in Christ through the whole palace, and all\nother places; (14)and very many of our brethren in the Lord, assuming\nconfidence from my chains, are more abundantly bold, fearlessly to\npreach the word. (15)Some indeed do it in a spirit of envy and strife;\nbut some also preach Christ with cordial good-will: (16)the one indeed\npreach Christ out of contention, not with purity of intention, thinking\nto add affliction to my bonds: (17)but the others of love, knowing that\nI am exposed for the defence of the gospel. (18)What then? if Christ is\npreached in whatever manner it be, whether in pretext or reality, even\nin this do I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. (19)For I know that this\nshall issue in my salvation through your prayers, and the supply of the\nSpirit of Jesus Christ, (20)according to my firm expectation and hope,\nthat I shall be confounded by no event, but that with all boldness, as\nalways hitherto, Christ shall now also be magnified in my body, whether\nby my life or death. (21)For to me to live is Christ, and to die is\ngain. (22)But if it be his will, that I should live in the flesh, this\nis the fruit of my travail: and what to chuse I know not. (23)For I am\nin a strait between the two, having an earnest longing to be dissolved,\nand to be with Christ, for this is far, far better: (24)but to abide in\nthe flesh may be more necessary for you. (25)And being so persuaded, I\nknow that I shall stay and continue with you all for your progress and\njoy of faith; (26)that your glorying may abound in Christ Jesus for me\nby my coming again unto you.\n\n(27)Only conduct yourselves worthily as becometh the gospel of Christ;\nthat whether I come and see you, or else be absent, I may hear of your\naffairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one soul wrestling\ntogether in the faith of the gospel; (28)and not dismayed on any\noccasion by your adversaries; which is indeed the proof of perdition to\nthem, but of salvation to you, and that from God. (29)For this favour\non the part of Christ is granted you, not only that ye should believe\non him, but also that ye should suffer for his sake; (30)experiencing\nthe same conflict which ye have seen in me, and now hear to be in me.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nIF there be then any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if\nany communion of spirit, if any bowels and compassions, (2)fulfil ye my\njoy, that ye may be united in sentiment, having the same love, of one\nsoul, of one mind. (3)Let nothing be done contentiously or\nvain-gloriously; but in humility reckoning others superior to\nyourselves. (4)Let not each aim at their own particular interests, but\nevery man at those of others.\n\n(5)Let the same sentiment of mind be in you, which was also in Christ\nJesus: (6)who being in the form of God counted it no usurpation to\nclaim equality with God: (7)but emptied himself, assuming the form of a\nservant, made after the similitude of mortal men; (8)and found in\nfashion as man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient to death, even to\nthe death of the cross. (9)Wherefore God also hath transcendently\nexalted him, and bestowed on him a name which is above every name:\n(10)that to the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of beings\ncelestial and terrestrial, and infernal; (11)and every tongue should\nconfess that the Lord Jesus _is_ Messiah, to the glory of God the\nFather.\n\n(12)Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always been obedient, not only\nduring my presence with you, but now much more in my absence, with fear\nand trembling work out your own salvation. (13)For it is God who\nworketh effectually in you both to will and to perform of his good\npleasure.\n\n(14)Do all things without murmurings or disputes: (15)that ye may be\nblameless and harmless, the children of God, inoffensive, in the midst\nof an untoward and perverse generation, among whom ye shine as\nluminaries in the world; (16)holding up the word of life, that I may\nglory in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, nor laboured\nin vain. (17)Yea, and should I become the victim, in the sacrifice and\nservice of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all. (18)In like\nmanner do ye also joy and rejoice with me.\n\n(19)But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy shortly unto you, that\nI also may be refreshed in spirit, when I know your affairs. (20)For I\nhave no one like minded with him, who will genuinely care for your\naffairs. (21)For all seek their own interests, not those of Christ\nJesus. (22)But ye have known the trial of him, that, as a son with a\nfather, he hath served with me in the gospel. (23)Him therefore I hope\nto send immediately as soon as I see clearly what will become of me.\n(24)But I have confidence in the Lord that I myself shall come shortly.\n(25)But I have thought it necessary to send unto you Epaphroditus, my\nbrother, and fellow-labourer, and fellow-soldier, but your messenger,\nand the minister who supplied my want. (26)For indeed he greatly longed\nafter you all, and was very sorry that ye had heard that he had been\nsick. (27)For sick indeed he was, nigh unto death: but God had mercy on\nhim; and not on him only, but on me also, that I might not have sorrow\nupon sorrow. (28)I have sent him therefore the more diligently, that\nseeing him once more ye may rejoice, and I be less sorrowful.\n(29)Receive him therefore in the Lord with all joy, and honourably\ntreat those that are such: (30)for in the work of Christ he was nigh\nunto death indifferent about life, that he might afford me that service\nwhich it was not in your power to render me.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nMOREOVER, brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to\nyou, to me indeed is not irksome, but is safe for you. (2)Beware of\ndogs, beware of the malicious labourers, beware of the concision.\n(3)For we are the circumcision, who serve God in spirit, and glory in\nChrist Jesus, and put no confidence in the flesh. (4)Though I too might\nhave confidence in the flesh; if any other man thinks that he may have\nconfidence in the flesh, I may claim more: (5)circumcised the eighth\nday, of the race of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of\nHebrews; (6)respecting the law, a Pharisee; with regard to zeal,\npersecuting the church; as touching the righteousness which is by the\nlaw, blameless. (7)But what things were gain to me, these have I\ncounted loss for Christ. (8)Yea doubtless, and I count all things but\nloss for the transcendently excellent knowledge of Jesus Christ my\nLord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them\nbut as offals of ordure, that I may gain Christ, (9)and be found in\nhim, not having mine own righteousness, which is by the law, but that\nwhich is through faith in Christ, the righteousness which is of God by\nfaith: (10)that I may know him, and the virtue of his resurrection, and\ncommunion with his sufferings, being conformed to his death; (11)if\nhaply I may attain unto the resurrection of the dead. (12)Not that I\nhave already attained, or am now perfect: but I pursue, that I may\novertake that for which also by his apprehension of me I am destined by\nChrist Jesus.\n\n(13)Brethren, I count not myself to have overtaken it; but this one\nobject I pursue, forgetting the things which are behind, and reaching\nout to those which are before, (14)I press towards the mark for the\nprize of the divine calling from on high in Christ Jesus.\n\n(15)Let as many of us therefore as are perfect, be thus minded: and if\nye entertain any other sentiment, God also will unveil this unto you.\n(16)Nevertheless, so far as we have advanced, be it our care to walk by\nthe same rule, to mind the same thing.\n\n(17)Be ye imitators, brethren, of me, and eye attentively those who\nwalk so as ye have us for an example. (18)For many walk, whom I have\noften mentioned to you, and now tell you even weeping, that they are\nthe enemies of the cross of Christ: (19)whose end is perdition, whose\nGod is their belly, and their glory in their shame, whose minds are\noccupied with earthly things. (20)But our conversation is in heaven as\nits citizens, from whence also we are expecting the Saviour, the Lord\nJesus Christ, (21)who shall transform our body of humiliation, that it\nmay be conformed to his body of glory, according to the effectual\nworking of him who is able to subdue even all things to himself.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nWHEREFORE, my brethren, beloved, and very dear to me, my joy and crown,\nso stand fast in the Lord, O beloved.\n\n(2)I beseech Euodias, and I beseech Syntiche to be of one mind in the\nLord. (3)And I beseech thee also, my genuine associate, assist those\nwomen who laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and my\nother fellow-labourers, whose names are in the book of life.\n\n(4)Rejoice in the Lord always; again I say, Rejoice.\n\n(5)Let your moderation be known unto all men.\n\nThe Lord is at hand. (6)Be not anxious about any thing, but in every\ncase by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your petitions\nbe made known unto God. (7)And the peace of God which surpasseth all\ncomprehension, shall guard your hearts and minds in Christ Jesus.\n\n(8)Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are\nserious, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure,\nwhatsoever things are amiable, whatsoever things are laudable, if there\nbe any virtue, or any thing praise-worthy, pay attention to these\nthings. (9)Whatsoever things also ye have learned, and received, and\nheard, and seen in me, these practise, and the God of peace shall be\nwith you.\n\n(10)Now I rejoiced greatly in the Lord, that now once more your\nthoughtful attention about me hath again sprung up, to which also your\nmind had been disposed, but ye had not found the opportunity. (11)Not\nthat I mention this with a view to my indigence: for I have learned in\nwhatever circumstances I am, to be content. (12)I know how to be\nabased, and I know how to abound; in every state and in all situations\nI am instructed either to be full or famishing, either to enjoy\nabundance, or to suffer want: (13)I am enabled for all things by Christ\nwho strengtheneth me. (14)Nevertheless ye have done nobly in your\ncommunications to me during my affliction.\n\n(15)But know also, Philippians, that at my first preaching the gospel,\nwhen I went from Macedonia, no church communicated to me in the way of\ngiving and receiving but ye alone. (16)For in Thessalonica also ye sent\nme once, yea twice, a supply for my want. (17)Not that I am anxious for\na gift; but I am anxious to see fruit abounding on your account.\n(18)But I have now all things, and abound: I am full, having received\nfrom Epaphroditus your bounty, an odour of sweet smell, an acceptable\nsacrifice, well pleasing to God. (19)But my God will fully supply all\nyour want, according to his riches in glory, by Christ Jesus. (20)Now\nto God, even our Father, be glory for ever and ever. Amen.\n\n(21)Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren that are with me\nsalute you. (22)All the saints salute you, specially those who are of\nCaesar's household.\n\n(23)The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.\n\nUnto the Philippians, written from Rome by Epaphroditus.\n\n\n\nTHE EPISTLE of PAUL the APOSTLE, TO THE COLOSSIANS.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nPAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy a\nbrother, (2)to the saints at Colosse, and to the faithful brethren in\nChrist: grace be unto you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord\nJesus Christ.\n\n(3)We give thanks to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,\nalways praying for you, (4)having heard of your faith in Christ Jesus,\nand the love ye show to all the saints; (5)because of the hope laid up\nfor you in the heavens, which ye have heard before in the word of\ntruth, the gospel, (6)which is come unto you, as it is also unto all\nthe world; and beareth fruit, as also among you, from the day that ye\nheard and knew the grace of God in truth; (7)even as ye have learned\nfrom Epaphras our beloved fellow-labourer, who is a faithful minister\nof Christ for you; (8)who also declared to us your love in the Spirit.\n(9)For this cause we also from the day we heard it have not ceased\npraying for you, and beseeching God that ye may be filled with the\nknowledge of his will, in all wisdom and spiritual understanding;\n(10)that ye may walk worthy of the Lord, well pleasing him in all\nthings, in every good work fruitful, and increasing in the knowledge of\nGod; (11)strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power,\nunto all patience and long-suffering with joy; (12)giving thanks to\nGod, even the Father, who hath made us meet for a portion in the\ninheritance of the saints in light; (13)who hath plucked us out from\nthe dominion of darkness, and transferred us into the kingdom of the\nSon of his love: (14)in whom we have redemption through his blood, and\nforgiveness of sins. (15)Who is the image of the invisible God, the\nprime author of all creation: (16)for by him were all things created,\ncelestial and terrestrial, visible or invisible, whether thrones, or\ndominations, or principalities, or powers, all were created by him, and\nfor him: (17)and he is before all, and by him all things subsist.\n(18)And he is the head of the body, the church; he is the beginning,\nthe first begotten from the dead, that he might be in all things\npre-eminent. (19)For it hath pleased the Father that in him all fulness\nshould dwell; (20)and by him to reconcile all things to himself, making\npeace by the blood of his cross: by him, I say, whether they be things\non earth, or things in the heavens. (21)And you who in time past were\nall aliens, and enemies in mind by wicked works, hath he now\nreconciled, (22)by the body of his flesh, through death, to present you\nholy, and blameless, and irreprehensible in his presence: (23)if ye\nabide in faith grounded and firm, and never moved aside from the hope\nof the gospel, which ye have heard, and which hath been preached to the\nwhole creation which is under heaven, of which I Paul am a minister.\n\n(24)Now I rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up in my flesh the\nmeasure of afflictions for Christ which remains to be endured for his\nbody, which is the church, (25)of which I am a minister, according to\nthe dispensation of God, which was given me for you to fulfil the\nministry of the word of God--(26)the mystery which was hid from ages\nand from generations, but is now unveiled to his saints; (27)to whom\nGod would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery\namong the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: (28)whom\nwe preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom,\nthat we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus; (29)for which\nalso I am labouring, conflicting in the energy of his might, which\nworketh in me powerfully.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nFOR I wish you to know how great a struggle I sustain for you, and\nthose at Laodicea, and as many as have not seen my face in the flesh;\n(2)that their hearts may be comforted, firmly united together in love,\nand unto all riches of full assurance of understanding, in the\nknowledge of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ;\n(3)in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.\n\n(4)Now this I say, lest any man pervert you with specious discourse.\n(5)For though I am absent from you in person, yet I am present with you\nin spirit, rejoicing and beholding your regular order, and the\nstedfastness of your faith in Christ. (6)As therefore ye have received\nChrist Jesus the Lord, walk in him: (7)rooted and built up on him, and\nconfirmed in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with\nthanksgiving. (8)Beware that no man make a prey of you by means of\nphilosophy and vain delusion, after the tradition of men, after the\nprinciples of the world, and not after Christ: (9)for in him dwelleth\nall the fulness of the Godhead bodily; (10)and ye are complete in him,\nwho is the head of all principality and power: (11)in whom also ye have\nbeen circumcised with the circumcision not made with hands, by the\nputting off the body of the sins of the flesh, through the circumcision\nof Christ: (12)buried with him in baptism, in which also ye have been\nraised up together with him by faith, the energy of God, who raised him\nfrom the dead.\n\n(13)And you, who were dead in sins and in the uncircumcision of your\nflesh, hath he quickened with him, freely forgiving you all trespasses;\n(14)and hath blotted out the handwriting in ordinances that was against\nus, which was the obstacle to us, and took it from the midst, nailing\nit to the cross; (15)spoiling principalities and powers, he exposed\nthem to view openly, triumphing over them on it. (16)Let no man\ntherefore judge you concerning what you eat, or what you drink, or the\nobservance of a feast, or new moon, or the sabbaths; (17)which are\n_merely_ shadows of things to come: but the body is Christ's. (18)Let\nno man juggle you out of your prize, voluntary in _his_ humility and\nthe worship of angels, intruding into things which he never saw, vainly\npuffed up by his carnal imagination; (19)and not firmly attached to the\nhead, from which the whole body, by joints and ligaments, harmoniously\nadjusted and closely compacted, increaseth with increase from God.\n\n(20)If then ye have been dead with Christ from the rudiments of the\nworld, why, as though living in the world, are ye dogmatically taught,\n(21)eat not, nor talk, nor touch, (22)(all which things tend to\ncorruption by abuse) according to the injunctions and doctrines of men?\n(23)Which things indeed hold forth an appearance of wisdom in\nwill-worship, and humility, and bodily mortification, _though_ not of\nany value, _but_ a gratification to the flesh.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nIF ye then be risen with Christ, seek the things which are above, where\nChrist is seated at the right hand of God. (2)Fix your minds on things\nabove, not on things on the earth. (3)For ye are dead, and your life is\nhid with Christ in God. (4)When Christ shall appear, who is our life,\nthen shall you also with him be manifested in glory. (5)Mortify\ntherefore your members which are on the earth, fornication, impurity,\nthe vile passion, evil concupiscence, and insatiable desire, which is\nidolatry: (6)for which things the wrath of God cometh upon the children\nof disobedience; (7)in which ye also walked formerly when ye lived\namong them: (8)but now ye have put away all these things, anger,\nasperity, malice, scandal, obscenity, out of your mouth.\n\n(9)Lie not one to another, seeing ye have put off the old man with his\npractices; (10)and have put on the new man, which is renewed in\nknowledge, after the image of him that created him. (11)Where there is\nno difference whether a man be Greek or Jew, circumcised or\nuncircumcised, barbarian or Scythian, slave or freeman: but Christ is\nall and in all.\n\n(12)Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of\nmercies, kindness, humility, meekness, long-suffering; (13)forbearing\none another, and freely forgiving one another, if any man hath a\ncomplaint against another: even as Christ hath freely forgiven you, so\nalso do ye. (14)But above all these things put on love, which is the\nbond of perfection. (15)And let the peace of God set up its throne in\nyour hearts, whereunto also ye have been called in one body; and be ye\nthankful.\n\n(16)Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom, teaching\nand admonishing yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual\ncanticles, singing with grace in your heart unto the Lord. (17)And\neverything that ye do in word or in work, do all in the name of the\nLord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.\n\n(18)Wives be subject to your own husbands, as is fit in the Lord.\n\n(19)Husbands, love your wives, and use no asperity against them.\n\n(20)Children, be obedient to your parents in all things; for this is\nwell-pleasing to the Lord.\n\n(21)Parents, irritate not your children, lest their spirit be broken.\n\n(22)Servants, obey in all things your masters after the flesh, not with\neye-service as men-pleasers, but, in simplicity of heart, fearing God.\n(23)And in every thing that ye do, labour from the soul, as for the\nLord, and not man; (24)knowing that from the Lord ye shall receive the\nreward of the inheritance: for ye are servants to the Lord Christ.\n(25)But he that is guilty of injustice shall receive punishment for the\nwrong he hath done: and there is no respect of persons.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nMASTERS, afford to your servants that which is just, and an equivalent,\nknowing that ye also have a Master in the heavens.\n\n(2)Persevere in prayer, watching therein with thanksgiving; (3)praying\nalso at the same time for us, that God may open to us a door for the\nword, that I may speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in\nchains: (4)that I may make it evident, as I ought to speak.\n\n(5)Walk wisely with regard to those without, redeeming the time. (6)Let\nyour discourse be always gracious, seasoned with salt, that ye may know\nhow ye ought to reply to every man.\n\n(7)All my affairs will Tychicus make known unto you, a beloved brother,\nand faithful minister, and fellow-servant in the Lord: (8)whom I have\nsent unto you for this very purpose, that he might know your affairs,\nand comfort your hearts; (9)with Onesimus, that faithful and beloved\nbrother, who is one of you: they will make known unto you all things\nthat have passed here.\n\n(10)There salute you Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner, and Mark nephew to\nBarnabas, concerning whom ye have received injunctions; if he come unto\nyou, receive him, (11)and Jesus, who is called Justus, who are of the\ncircumcision. These only are my fellow-labourers for the kingdom of\nGod, who have been a comfort to me.\n\n(12)Epaphras, one of you, saluteth you, a servant of Christ, always\nwrestling for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in\nall the will of God. (13)For I bear him witness that he hath great zeal\nfor you, and for those in Laodicea, and those in Hierapolis.\n\n(14)Luke, the beloved physician, saluteth you, and Demas.\n\n(15)Salute the brethren that are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the\nchurch which is at his house. (16)And when this epistle hath been read\namong you, cause that it also be read in the church of the Laodiceans,\nand that ye also read that from Laodicea. (17)And say to Archippus,\nTake heed to the ministry which thou hast received from the Lord, that\nthou fulfil it.\n\n(18)The salutation of Paul with mine own hand. Remember my chains.\nGrace be with you. Amen.\n\nWritten to the Colossians from Rome by Tychicus and Onesimus.\n\n\n\nTHE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE, TO THE THESSALONIANS.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nPAUL, and Silvanus, and Timothy, to the church of the Thessalonians in\nGod the Father, and in the Lord Jesus Christ: grace unto you, and peace\nfrom God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. (2)We give thanks to\nGod always for you all, making mention of you in our prayers;\n(3)without ceasing calling to mind your work of faith, and labour of\nlove, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, before our God and\nFather; (4)knowing, brethren, beloved of God, your election. (5)For our\ngospel came not unto you in word only, but in power, and in the Holy\nGhost, and in great fulness of assurance; as ye know what manner of men\nwe have been among you for your sakes. (6)And ye became imitators of\nus, and of the Lord, receiving the word in much affliction, with joy of\nthe Holy Ghost; (7)so that ye became models for all that believe in\nMacedonia and Achaia. (8)For from you sounded forth the word of the\nLord, not only into Macedonia and Achaia, but into every region also\nyour fidelity towards God is gone out, so that we have no need to say\nany thing. (9)For they publish concerning you what manner of entrance\nwe had unto you, and how ye turned unto God from idols, to serve the\nliving and true God, (10)and to wait for his Son from the heavens, whom\nhe raised from the dead, even Jesus, who delivereth us from the wrath\nto come.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nFOR ye yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in to you, that it was\nnot in vain. (2)But though we had suffered before, and were infamously\ntreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God to preach\nunto you the gospel of God amidst a great conflict. (3)And our\nexhortation originated not from delusion, or impurity, or from guile;\n(4)but as we have been approved of God to be entrusted with the gospel,\nso we speak, not as pleasing men, but God, who trieth our hearts.\n(5)For neither at any time used we insinuating language, as ye know,\nnor a pretext for covetousness; God is witness: (6)not seeking glory\nfrom men, neither from you, nor from others, though we might have been\nburdensome, as apostles of Christ. (7)But we were gentle in the midst\nof you, as a nurse cherisheth her own infants. (8)So, tenderly affected\ntowards you, we could with pleasure have imparted to you not the gospel\nof God only, but our own lives also, because ye were beloved by us.\n(9)For ye remember, brethren, our labour and toil: for night and day\nworking hard, that we might be no burden to any of you, we preached\nunto you the gospel of God. (10)Ye are witnesses, and God also, how\nholily, and justly, and faultlessly we conducted ourselves among you\nthat believe: (11)as ye know how _we treated_ every one of you, as a\nfather doth his children, exhorting you, and admonishing, and conjuring\nyou, (12)that ye should walk worthy of God, as calling you into his\nkingdom and glory.\n\n(13)For this cause do we also give thanks to God unceasingly, because\nwhen ye received the word reported by us from God, ye received it not\nas the word of man, but, as it is in truth, the word of God, which\nworketh also effectually in you that believe. (14)For ye, brethren,\nbecame imitators of the churches of God which are in Judea, in Christ\nJesus: for ye suffered the same things also yourselves from your own\ncountrymen, as they too have of the Jews; (15)who both murdered the\nLord Jesus and their own prophets, and have persecuted us, and please\nnot God, and are in opposition to all mankind; (16)forbidding us to\nspeak to the Gentiles, that they might be saved, to fill up the measure\nof their iniquities always: but wrath is coming upon them to the\nextremity.\n\n(17)But we, brethren, bereaved of you for a short moment, in person,\nnot in heart, have more abundantly longed to see your face with great\ndesire. (18)Therefore we wished to have come unto you, even I Paul,\nonce and again; but Satan prevented us. (19)For what is our hope, or\njoy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord\nJesus Christ at his coming? (20)For ye are our glory and joy.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nWHEREFORE when we could no longer forbear, we thought it good to be\nleft at Athens alone: (2)and sent Timothy our brother, and a minister\nof God, and our fellow-labourer in the gospel of Christ, that he might\nstablish you, and comfort you concerning your faith: (3)that no man\nmight be shaken by these tribulations; for ye yourselves know that\nthereunto we are appointed. (4)For when we were with you, we told you\nbefore that we were about to suffer tribulation; as also it came to\npass, and ye know. (5)For this cause also, when I could no longer\nforbear, I sent to know your fidelity, lest by any means the tempter\nhad tempted you, and our labour should be in vain. (6)But now when\nTimothy returned to us from you, and brought us the glad tidings of\nyour faith and love, and that ye retain a kind remembrance of us\nalways, earnestly desirous to see us, as we are also to see you: (7)for\nthis cause we have felt consolation, brethren, in you under all our\ntribulation and distress, because of your fidelity. (8)For now we live,\nif ye stand fast in the Lord. (9)For what sufficient thanks can we\nrender to God for you, for all the joy with which we rejoice on your\naccount before our God, (10)night and day most fervently praying that\nwe may see your face, and amply supply the deficiencies of your faith?\n\n(11)Now God himself, and our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ direct\nour way unto you. (12)And the Lord cause you to abound and overflow\nwith love one to another, and towards all men, as we also do to you:\n(13)to the end that your hearts may be established blameless in\nholiness before God and our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus\nChrist with all his saints.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nFINALLY, brethren, we beseech you therefore, and conjure you by the\nLord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk, and\nplease God, so ye would abound more and more. (2)For ye know what\ncommandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus. (3)For this is the will of\nGod, even your sanctification, that you should abstain from whoredom;\n(4)that every one of you may know how to possess his own vessel in\nsanctification and honour, (5)not in the vile passion of lewdness, as\nthe Gentiles which know not God; (6)that no man transgress against, or\nact dishonestly to his brother in this matter because the Lord is the\navenger of all such things, as we have told you before, and testified.\n(7)For God hath not called us unto impurity, but unto holiness.\n(8)Therefore he that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath\nalso given unto us his Holy Spirit.\n\n(9)Now concerning brotherly love, I have no need to write unto you: for\nye yourselves are divinely taught to love one another. (10)And indeed\nye practise it towards all the brethren that are throughout Macedonia:\nbut we conjure you, brethren, to abound more and more; (11)and that you\nmake it your study to live peaceably, and to do your own business, and\nto work with your own hands, even as we have enjoined you; (12)that ye\nwalk becomingly towards those without, and need no assistance from any\nperson.\n\n(13)Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning those who\nare fallen asleep, that ye be not afflicted, as the rest _of mankind_\nwho have no hope. (14)For if we believe that Jesus died, and rose\nagain, so also those that have fallen asleep for Jesus shall God bring\nwith him. (15)For this I say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we\nwho are alive, who are left unto the coming of the Lord, shall not\nprevent those who are fallen asleep. (16)For the Lord himself shall\ndescend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and\nwith the trumpet of God; and the dead in Christ shall rise first:\n(17)then we who are alive, who remain, shall be caught up together with\nthem into the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air; and so shall we be\never with the Lord. (18)Wherefore comfort one another with these words.\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nNOW concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need\nthat I should write to you: (2)for yourselves know precisely that the\nday of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. (3)For when they\nsay, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction rusheth upon them, as\ntravail on a woman with child, and they shall in no wise escape. (4)But\nye, brethren, are not in darkness, that the day should overtake you as\na thief. (5)Ye are all the children of light, and the children of day:\nwe are not the children of night, nor of darkness. (6)Let us not then\nsleep as do others; but let us watch and be sober. (7)For they who\nsleep, sleep in the night, and they who are drunken, are drunken in the\nnight; (8)but let us who are of the day be sober, putting on the\nbreastplate of faith and love, and for a helmet the hope of salvation.\n(9)For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation\nthrough our Lord Jesus Christ, (10)who died for us, that whether we\nsleep, or whether we wake, we may live together with him. (11)Wherefore\ncomfort one another, and edify one another, as also ye do.\n\n(12)Now we entreat you, brethren, to know those who labour among you,\nand preside over you in the Lord, and admonish you; (13)and to account\nof them very highly in love for their work's sake. And live in peace\namong yourselves.\n\n(14)Now we conjure you, brethren, admonish the unruly, comfort the\nfeeble-minded, support the infirm, be patient with all men. (15)See\nthat no man return evil for evil to any man; but always pursue that\nwhich is good, both towards one another, and towards all men.\n\n(16)Rejoice evermore. (17)Pray without ceasing. (18)In every thing give\nthanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus to you-wards.\n(19)Quench not the Spirit. (20)Despise not prophesyings. (21)Prove all\nthings; hold fast that which is good. (22)Abstain from all appearance\nof evil.\n\n(23)Now the God of peace himself sanctify you wholly; and may your\nwhole spirit, and soul, and body be preserved faultless unto the coming\nof our Lord Jesus Christ. (24)Faithful is he that calleth you, who also\nwill do it.\n\n(25)Brethren, pray for us. (26)Salute all the brethren with an holy\nkiss.\n\n(27)I conjure you by the Lord, that this epistle be read to all the\nholy brethren.\n\n(28)The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.\n\nThe first epistle to the Thessalonians was written from Athens.\n\n\n\nTHE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE, TO THE THESSALONIANS.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nPAUL, and Silvanus, and Timothy, to the church of the Thessalonians in\nGod our Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ: (2)grace unto you and\npeace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. (3)We are\nbound to give thanks to God always for you, brethren, as it is fit,\nbecause your faith groweth exceedingly, and the love of every one of\nyou all towards each other aboundeth: (4)so that we ourselves make our\nboast of you among the churches of God, for your patience and fidelity\nunder all your persecutions and afflictions which ye endure: (5)which\nis a manifest proof of the righteous judgment of God, that ye should be\ncounted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer:\n(6)seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to\nthem that trouble you; (7)and to you who are troubled, rest with us, at\nthe revelation of the Lord Jesus Christ from heaven with his mighty\nangels, (8)in a flame of fire, taking vengeance of them that know not\nGod, and obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: (9)who shall\nreceive punishment, even eternal perdition, from the presence of the\nLord, and from the glory of his power: (10)when he shall come to be\nglorified in his saints, and to be admired by all those who believe;\nbecause our testimony was believed among you in that day. (11)Wherefore\nalso we pray continually for you, that our God would count you worthy\nof the calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and\nthe work of faith with power: (12)that the name of our Lord Jesus\nChrist may be glorified by you, and you by him, according to the grace\nof our God and Lord, Jesus Christ.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nNOW we entreat you, brethren, with regard to the coming of our Lord\nJesus Christ, and our gathering together unto him: (2)that ye be not\nhastily agitated with apprehension, nor troubled, neither by spirit,\nnor by discourse, nor by letter, as coming from us, as though the day\nof the Lord was instantly approaching. (3)Let no man deceive you in any\nway: because that cannot be till the apostasy come first, and the man\nof sin appear, the son of perdition, (4)who opposeth himself against,\nand exalteth himself above all that is called God, or is the object of\nadoration; so that he in the temple of God sitteth as God, exhibiting\nhimself in public that he is God. (5)Do ye not remember that when I was\nyet with you, I told you these things? (6)And now ye know what\nwithholdeth, that he may be revealed in his own time. (7)For the\nmystery of iniquity is already powerfully working; only he that\nwithholdeth hitherto, will do so till he is removed. (8)And then that\nlawless person will appear, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit\nof his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming;\n(9)whose appearing is known by fanatical energy, displayed in all\npower, and signs, and lying miracles, (10)and in every unrighteous\ndelusion among those who perish: in consequence of which things they\nreceived not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. (11)And\nfor this cause God shall send unto them the energy of delusion, that\nthey should believe a lie: (12)that they all might be damned who have\nnot believed the truth, but have taken pleasure in unrighteousness.\n(13)But we are bound to give thanks always to God for you, brethren,\nbeloved of the Lord, because God hath elected you from the beginning\nunto salvation, by sanctification of the Spirit, and faith in the\ntruth: (14)whereunto also he called you by our gospel, in order to your\nacquisition of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. (15)Therefore,\nbrethren, stand fast, and firmly hold the injunctions delivered to you,\nas ye have been taught, whether by our discourse, or by letter.\n\n(16)Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and our God, and Father, who\nhath loved us, and given us everlasting consolation, and good hope\nthrough grace, (17)comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good\nword and work.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nFINALLY, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may run, and\nbe glorified, even as among you; (2)and that we may be delivered from\nunreasonable and wicked men: for there is not faith in all. (3)But the\nLord is faithful, who will stablish you, and keep you from the wicked\none. (4)But we have confidence in the Lord towards you, that the things\nwhich we have enjoined you, ye both do, and will do. (5)And the Lord\ndirect your hearts into the love of God, and into the patience of\nChrist.\n\n(6)Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,\nto withdraw yourselves from every brother who walketh disorderly, and\nnot according to the injunction which he hath received from us. (7)For\nye yourselves know how ye ought to imitate us; for we behaved not\nourselves disorderly among you, (8)neither did we eat bread with any\nman unpaid for, but with labour and toil worked night and day, that we\nmight be burdensome to none of you: (9)not that we have not such power,\nbut that we might be ourselves an example for you to imitate. (10)For\nwhen we were with you, this we enjoined you, that if a man would not\nwork, neither should he eat. (11)For we hear that there are some among\nyou who walk disorderly, doing no work, but being busy-bodies. (12)Now\nsuch we command, and conjure, by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with\nquietness they labour, and eat their own bread.\n\n(13)But ye, brethren, be not weary of well doing. (14)And if any man\nobey not our word by letter, mark that man, and maintain no society\nwith him, that he may be ashamed. (15)Yet regard him not as an enemy,\nbut admonish him as a brother. (16)And the Lord of peace himself give\nyou peace, by every means, in every situation.\n\nThe Lord be with you all.\n\n(17)The salutation of Paul with my own hand, which is my sign in every\nletter: so I write.\n\n(18)The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.\n\nThe second epistle was written to the Thessalonians from Athens.\n\n\n\nTHE FIRST EPISTLE OF THE APOSTLE PAUL TO TIMOTHY.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nPAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the order of God, our Saviour, and\nLord, Jesus Christ, who is our hope; (2)to Timothy, my genuine son in\nfaith: grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father, and Christ Jesus\nour Lord.\n\n(3)As I exhorted thee to abide at Ephesus when I went into Macedonia,\nthat thou mightest enjoin certain persons to introduce no different\ndoctrine, (4)nor to attend to fables and endless genealogies, which\ngive occasion to disputes rather than godly edification, which is by\nfaith; _so do_. (5)For the end of the commandment is love out of a\nclean heart, and good conscience, and faith unfeigned: (6)from which\nsome, having swerved, have turned aside to vain babbling; (7)affecting\nto be doctors of the law, though they understand neither what they say,\nnor whereof they affirm. (8)But we know that the law is good if a man\nuse it according to its institution; (9)knowing this, that the law is\nnot made for the just man, but for the lawless and disorderly, for the\nungodly and for sinners, for the unholy and profane, for murderers of\nfathers and murderers of mothers, for men-slayers, (10)for\nwhoremongers, for sodomites, for stealers of men, for liars, for\nperjured persons, and if there be any other thing which is contrary to\nsound doctrine, (11)according to the glorious gospel of the blessed\nGod, with which I have been put in trust. (12)And I render thanks to\nhim who hath strengthened me, even to Christ Jesus our Lord, that he\nhath counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry; (13)who was\nbefore a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and insolently violent, But I\nwas admitted to mercy, for I did it ignorantly in unbelief; (14)but the\ngrace of our Lord hath exceedingly abounded with faith and love, which\nis in Christ Jesus. (15)It is a faithful saying, and worthy of all\nacceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of\nwhom I am the chief. (16)But for this end obtained I mercy, that in me,\nthe chief, Jesus Christ might shew forth all long-suffering, for a\npattern to those who should after believe in him unto eternal life.\n(17)Now to the king eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be\nhonour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.\n\n(18)This commandment, son Timothy, I give thee, according to the\nprophecies which were before delivered concerning thee, that by them\nthou mightest war a good warfare; (19)holding faith and a good\nconscience, which some having renounced, as touching the faith, have\nbeen shipwrecked: (20)of whom are Hymeneus and Alexander, whom I have\ndelivered over unto Satan, that they may be corrected, so as to\nblaspheme no more.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nI EXHORT therefore, first of all, that there be offered supplications,\nprayers, intercessions, thanksgivings for the whole race of mankind:\n(2)for kings, and all that are in a state of eminence, that we may lead\na quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and seriousness. (3)For\nthis is becoming, and acceptable before God our Saviour; (4)who wills\nall men to be saved, and come to the acknowledgment of truth. (5)For\nthere is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ\nJesus; (6)who gave himself a ransom for all, the testimony to be born\nin his appointed times; (7)of which I am ordained a preacher and\napostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, I lie not,) a teacher of the\nGentiles in faith and truth.\n\n(8)I will then that men pray in every place, lifting up holy hands\nwithout wrath or doubting: (9)in like manner also that the women dress\nthemselves in decent apparel, with modesty and sobriety; not with\nplaited tresses, or gold, or pearls, or very costly clothing, (10)but\nas becometh women professing godliness, with good works.\n\n(11)Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection: (12)for I\npermit not a woman to teach in public, or to assume authority over the\nman, but to abide in silence. (13)For Adam was first formed, Eve\nafterwards. (14)And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being\ndeceived, by transgression fell. (15)But she shall be saved through\nchildbearing, if they abide in faith, and love, and holiness with\nsobriety.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nIT is a true saying, If a man seeks the office of a bishop, he desireth\na laudable employment. (2)A bishop then must be irreprehensible, the\nhusband of one wife, temperate, sagacious, respectable, hospitable,\nwell qualified for teaching; (3)not addicted to wine, not using hard\nwords or blows, not greedy of base gain; but gentle, not quarrelsome,\nnot a lover of money; (4)presiding over his own family with propriety,\nhaving his children under subjection with all gravity of behaviour:\n(5)for if a man knoweth not how to order his own family, how shall he\ntake proper care of the church of God? (6)Not a new convert, lest he be\npuffed up, and fall into the devil's crime. (7)He must also have a fair\ncharacter from those who are without, that he may not fall into\nreproach, and into the snare of the devil.\n\n(8)The deacons also in like manner must be grave, not doubletongued,\nnot addicting themselves to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre;\n(9)holding the mystery of the faith with a pure conscience. (10)And let\nthese also be first proved, and if found blameless, then let them enter\non the deacon's office.\n\n(11)Their wives in like manner must be grave women, not addicted to\nscandal, sober, faithful in all things.\n\n(12)Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ordering well their\nchildren and their own families. (13)For they who discharge the office\nof a deacon with propriety, acquire to themselves a respectable station\n_in the church_, and great boldness in the faith which is in Jesus\nChrist.\n\n(14)These things I write to thee, hoping to come unto thee shortly:\n(15)but should I be delayed, that thou mayest know how it behoveth thee\nto conduct thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the\nliving God, the pillar and the pedestal of truth. (16)And confessedly\ngreat is the mystery of godliness: God was manifested in the flesh,\njustified by the Spirit, seen of angels, preached among the Gentiles,\nbelieved on in the world, received up into glory.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nNOW the Spirit speaketh expresly, that in the latter days some will\napostatise from the faith, giving heed to spirits of delusion, and\ndoctrines of devils; (2)men who teach lies with hypocrisy; and have\ntheir own consciences cauterised; (3)prohibiting marriage, and\nenjoining abstinence from particular meats, which God created to be\nreceived with thanksgiving by the faithful, and those who acknowledge\nthe truth. (4)For every creature of God is good, and none to be\nrejected, if used with thanksgiving: (5)for it is sanctified by the\nword of God and prayer. (6)If thou suggest these truths to the\nbrethren, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up\nin the words of faith and sound doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained.\n(7)But profane and antiquated fables reject, but exercise thyself unto\ngodliness. (8)For bodily exercise is of little advantage, but godliness\nis profitable for all things, having the promise of the life which now\nis, and of that which is to come. (9)This is a faithful saying, and\ndeserving all acceptance. (10)For therefore do we labour and are\nexposed to abuse, because we have hoped in the living God, who is the\nSaviour of all men, especially of the faithful. (11)Announce and teach\nthese things. (12)Let no man despise thy youth; but be a pattern of the\nfaithful, in discourse; in conduct, in love, in spirit, in faith, in\npurity. (13)Till I come, apply to reading, to exhortation, to teaching.\n(14)Neglect not the gift which is in thee, which was given thee by\nprophecy, with imposition of the hands of the presbytery. (15)Let these\nthings be thy care; be wholly devoted to them; that thy progress may be\nevident to all men. (16)Take heed unto thyself, and to thy doctrine;\nabide in them: for so doing thou shalt both save thyself, and those who\nhear thee.\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nREBUKE not harshly an aged man, but admonish him as a father; the\nyounger men as brethren; (2)the aged women as mothers; the younger as\nsisters, with all purity. (3)Honour the widows, that are widows indeed.\n(4)But if any widow has children or grandchildren, let them learn as\ntheir first duty to shew their piety towards their own family, and make\na grateful return to their progenitors: for this is becoming and\nacceptable before God. (5)But she who is a widow indeed, and abandoned\nto solitude, hopeth in God, and continueth in supplications and prayers\nnight and day. (6)But she who lives voluptuously is dead, though she\nliveth. (7)And these things inculcate, that they may be blameless.\n(8)But if any man provide not for his own relations, and especially for\nthose more immediately of his own family, he hath denied the faith, and\nis worse than an infidel.\n\n(9)Let no widow be put on the list under sixty years of age, who hath\nbeen the wife of one husband, (10)bringing attestation of her good\nworks; that she hath well educated her children, that she hath been\nhospitable to strangers, that she hath washed the saints feet, that she\nhath assisted the afflicted, that she hath followed diligently every\ngood work. (11)But the younger widows reject: for when they give\nthemselves to wantonness contrary to Christ, they will marry;\n(12)incurring censure, for having violated their former engagement.\n(13)And at the same time also they learn to be idle, visiting about in\nthe houses; and not merely idle, but talkative and inquisitive,\nspeaking things they ought not. (14)I would therefore have the younger\nwidows to marry, bear children, govern their house, give no occasion to\nthe adversary to bring a reproach on them. (15)For some are already\nturned aside after Satan. (16)But if any man or woman who believes hath\nwidows their relations, let him provide for them, and let not the\nchurch be burdened; that there may be a sufficiency for the real\nwidows.\n\n(17)Let the elders who preside properly be counted worthy of double\nhonour, especially those who are laborious in preaching and teaching.\n(18)For the Scripture saith, \"Thou shalt not muzzle the ox while he\ntreadeth out the corn[119].\" And again, \"The labourer is worthy of his\nhire.\"\n\n(19)Against a presbyter receive not an accusation, except it be from\ntwo or three witnesses. (20)Those who sin rebuke before all, that the\nrest also may tremble.\n\n(21)I adjure thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect\nangels, that thou observe these things without prejudice, doing nothing\nby partiality.\n\n(22)Lay hands hastily on no man, nor share another's sins: keep thyself\npure; (23)confine thyself no longer to water-drinking; but use a little\nwine for thy stomach's sake, and thy frequent indispositions. (24)Some\nmen's sins are glaringly manifest, going before to judgment; and after\nothers also they follow _to detection_. (25)In like manner also the\ngood works _of some_ are previously manifest; and it is not possible\nthat what they have besides should be concealed.\n\nCHAP. VI.\n\nLET as many slaves as are under the yoke account their own masters\nworthy of all honour, that the name of God and the doctrine be not\nblasphemed. (2)But they who have believing masters, let them not think\nless of them, because they are brethren; but serve them the rather,\nbecause they are faithful and beloved, who have equally partaken of the\nbenefit. These things teach and enjoin. (3)If any man teach another\ndoctrine, and attend not to the sound words, which are those of Jesus\nChrist our Lord, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness;\n(4)he is conceited, knowing nothing, but delirious with disputes and\nquarrels about words, from whence come wrath, contentions, evil\nspeakings, wrong suspicions, (5)perverse wranglings of men corrupt in\nmind, and destitute of truth, who think to make gain of godliness;\ndepart from such men. (6)But godliness with contentment is great gain.\n(7)For that we brought nothing into the world is evident, neither can\nwe carry any thing out of it. (8)Having then food and raiment, let us\nbe therewith content. (9)For they who will be rich fall into temptation\nand a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful passions, which sink men\nin the abyss of destruction and perdition. (10)For the love of money is\nthe root of all evils, which some coveting, have wandered away from the\nfaith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.\n\n(11)But thou, O man of God, flee from these things; but pursue\nrighteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. (12)Strain\nevery nerve in the noble conflict of faith, lay fast hold on eternal\nlife, unto which also thou hast been called, and hast confessed the\ngood confession before many witnesses.\n\n(13)I conjure thee in the presence of God, who giveth life to all\nthings, and of Christ Jesus, who witnessed that noble confession before\nPontius Pilate; (14)that thou observe this injunction spotless,\nirreproachable, unto the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: (15)which\nin his own appointed times he will shew forth, who is the blessed and\nonly Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords; (16)who alone\npossesseth immortality, inhabiting light inaccessible, whom no man hath\nseen, nor can see: to whom be honour and glory eternal. Amen.\n\n(17)Charge the rich in this world not to be lifted up with pride, nor\nto trust on the stability of wealth, but on the living God, who giveth\nus richly all things for our enjoyment; (18)to do good, to be rich in\ngenerous actions, to take pleasure in liberality, ready to distribute;\n(19)laying up treasure for themselves a noble foundation against the\ntime to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life.\n\n(20)O Timothy, guard the sacred deposit, avoiding profane trifling\ntalk, and antitheses of misnamed science: (21)which some affecting have\nerred concerning the faith.\n\nGrace be with thee.--Amen.\n\nThe first epistle was written from Laodicea, which is the metropolis of\nPhrygia Pacatiana.\n\n\n\nTHE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nPAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the\npromise of the life which is in Christ Jesus, (2)to Timothy, my beloved\nson: grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our\nLord.\n\n(3)I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with a pure\nconscience, that I keep up a constant remembrance of thee in my prayers\nnight and day; (4)earnestly desiring to see thee, remembering thy\ntears, that I might be filled with joy; (5)recalling to my memory the\nunfeigned faith which was in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother\nLois, and in thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that _it is_ in thee\nalso. (6)For which cause I remind thee that thou fan into a flame the\ndivine gift, which is in thee by the imposition of my hands. (7)For God\nhath not given us a spirit of fear; but of courage, and of love, and of\nsobriety.\n\n(8)Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of\nme his prisoner: but suffer affliction with me in the gospel, supported\nby the power of God; (9)who hath saved us, and called us with an holy\ncalling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose\nand grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before time had a\nbeginning; (10)but is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour\nJesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and brought to light life and\nimmortality by the gospel: (11)whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and\nan apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles. (12)For which cause also I\nsuffer these things; but I am not ashamed: for I know on whom I have\nplaced my confidence, and am persuaded that he is mighty to guard my\ndeposit unto the great day.\n\n(13)Model thy teaching according to the pattern of the sound\ndiscourses, which thou hast heard from me, in faith and love which is\nin Christ Jesus. (14)The glorious deposit committed to thy trust, guard\nby the Holy Ghost who dwelleth in us.\n\n(15)Knowest thou this, that all those of Asia have deserted me? among\nwhom are Phygellus and Hermogenes. (16)The Lord grant mercy unto the\nhousehold of Onesiphorus because he frequently was a refreshment to my\nsoul, and was not ashamed of my chain: (17)but, when he was at Rome, he\nsought me out diligently, and found me. (18)The Lord grant that he may\nfind mercy with the Lord in the great day; and how liberally he\nministered to me at Ephesus, thou knowest better than any other person.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nTHOU therefore, my son, be mighty in the grace which is in Jesus\nChrist. (2)And the things which thou hast heard of me before many\nwitnesses, these commit to faithful men, who shall be qualified to\nteach others also. (3)Thou therefore endure hardships, as a brave\nsoldier of Jesus Christ. (4)No man who enters the army involves himself\nwith secular affairs; that he may please the person who hath enlisted\nhim. (5)And if a man contend in the public games, he is not crowned\nvictor, unless he contend according to the laws. (6)The husbandman who\ntoils is the first who ought to partake of the fruits. (7)Consider what\nI say; and the Lord give thee understanding in all things.\n\n(8)Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from the\ndead, according to my gospel: (9)for which I suffer affliction, even\nunto chains as a malefactor; but the word of God is not bound.\n(10)Therefore I endure all things for the sake of the elect, that they\nalso may obtain the salvation which is in Jesus Christ with eternal\nglory.\n\n(11)It is a faithful saying: for if we be dead with him, we shall also\nlive with him: (12)if we suffer with him, we shall also reign with him:\nif we renounce him, he also will renounce us: (13)if we are\nunbelieving, he abideth faithful; he cannot contradict himself. (14)Put\nthem in mind of these things, adjuring them before the Lord not to\nquarrel about words of no use, but tending to the perversion of the\naudience.\n\n(15)Be diligent to present thyself before God approved, a workman that\nneed not blush, rightly dividing the word of truth. (16)But profane\nvain bablings avoid: for they will proceed to greater lengths of\nimpiety. (17)And their discourse will eat like as a gangrene; of whom\nare Hymeneus and Philetus; (18)who with respect to the truth have\nerred, saying that the resurrection hath been already; and pervert the\nfaith of some. (19)Nevertheless the stable foundation of God standeth\nfirm, having this seal, the Lord knoweth those who belong to him. And,\nlet every man who mentions the name of the Lord depart from\nunrighteousness.\n\n(20)But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver,\nbut also of wood and pottery; and some for an honourable use, and\nothers for baser service. (21)If therefore a man preserve himself pure\nfrom these things, he shall be a vessel for honour, sanctified and\nhighly useful to the master, ready for every good work.\n\n(22)But flee youthful passions, and pursue righteousness, faith, love,\npeace, with those who call upon the Lord out of a pure heart. (23)But\nfoolish and uninstructive disputes avoid, knowing that they produce\nquarrels. (24)And a servant of the Lord ought not to quarrel; but to be\ngentle to all men, apt to teach, forbearing, (25)with meekness\ncorrecting those who are opposers, if at last God may give unto them\nrepentance so as to submit to the conviction of the truth; (26)and that\nthey may escape out of the snare of the devil, who have been captured\nby him for his will.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nBUT this know, that in the last days distressing times will come.\n(2)For men will be self-lovers, money-lovers, boasters, vainglorious,\nblasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, (3)unnatural,\nimplacable, slanderers, intemperate, inhuman, averse to goodness,\n(4)treacherous, wilful, puffed up _with pride_, lovers of pleasure more\nthan lovers of God; (5)holding the form of godliness, but denying the\npower of it: from these men turn with aversion. (6)For such are they\nwho insinuate themselves into houses, and captivate weak women laden\nwith accumulated sins, and actuated by a variety of passions, (7)always\nlearning, yet never able to attain unto the knowledge of truth. (8)But\nin the same manner as Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so do these\nalso set themselves in opposition to the truth; men corrupt in mind,\nreprobate respecting the faith. (9)But they shall not proceed to the\nuttermost; for their infatuation shall be evident to all men, as theirs\nalso was.\n\n(10)But thou hast fully known my doctrine, conduct, purpose, faith,\nlong-suffering, love, patience, (11)the persecutions, the sufferings,\nwhich beset me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I\nendured, yet out of them all the Lord delivered me. (12)And all indeed\nwho will live godly in Christ Jesus will be persecuted. (13)But wicked\nmen and impostors will proceed from bad to worse, deceiving and\ndeceived. (14)But abide thou in the things which thou hast learned and\nbelieved, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; (15)and that from a\nchild thou hast known the sacred writings, which are able to make thee\nwise unto salvation through faith which is in Jesus Christ. (16)All\nscripture is given by the inspiration of God, and advantageous for\ndoctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness\n(17)that the man of God may be properly furnished, fully qualified for\nevery good work.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nI ADJURE thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who\nshall judge the living and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom;\n(2)preach the word, be urgent, in season, out of season; reprove,\nenjoin, exhort with all long suffering and doctrine. (3)For the time\nwill come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own\ninclinations will set up a herd of teachers for themselves, having the\nitch of hearing; (4)and will turn away their ears from the truth, and\nlisten unto fables. (5)But watch thou in all things, endure hardship,\ndo the work of an evangelist, fully discharge thy ministry. (6)For I am\nnow ready to be sacrificed, and the time of my dissolution approaches.\n(7)I have struggled hard in the honourable contest, I have finished the\nrace, I have kept the faith: (8)henceforth there is laid up for me a\ncrown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give\nme at that day: yet not to me only, but also to all who have loved his\nappearing.\n\n(9)Hasten to come to me shortly: (10)for Demas hath forsaken me, having\nloved this present world, and is gone unto Thessalonica; Crescens to\nGalatia; Titus to Dalmatia. (11)Luke alone is with me. Take Mark, and\nbring him with thee; for he is very useful to me in the ministry.\n(12)But Tychicus I have sent to Ephesus.\n\n(13)The cloke which I left behind me at Troas with Carpus, when thou\ncomest bring, and the books, especially the parchments.\n\n(14)Alexander the brazier did me many ill offices: the Lord repay him\naccording to his works: (15)against whom be thou also on thy guard, for\nhe hath greatly resisted our words.\n\n(16)At my first apology no man stood by me, but all forsook me: (may it\nnot be imputed to them!) (17)but the Lord stood by me, and strengthened\nme, that by me the preaching might be fully discharged, and that all\nthe Gentiles might hear; and I was snatched out of the lion's mouth.\n(18)And the Lord will deliver me from every evil work, and preserve me\nfor his celestial kingdom: to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.\n\n(19)Salute Priscilla and Aquila, and the house of Onesiphorus.\n(20)Erastus hath abode at Corinth: but Trophimus I left behind me at\nMiletum sick.\n\n(21)Hasten to come before winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and Pudens,\nand Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren.\n\n(22)The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. Amen.\n\nThe second epistle to Timothy, appointed the first bishop of the\nEphesian church, was written from Rome, when the second time Paul stood\nbefore the Caesar Nero.\n\n\n\nTHE EPISTLE of PAUL the APOSTLE TO TITUS.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nPAUL, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to\nthe faith of the elect of God, and the knowledge of truth which leads\nto godliness; (2)in hope of life eternal, which God, who cannot lie,\nhath promised before time had a being; (3)but hath manifested in his\nown appointed season his word by the preaching, with which I have been\nentrusted, according to the command of our Saviour God; (4)to Titus, my\ngenuine son after the common faith, be grace, mercy, peace, from God\nthe Father and our Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour.\n\n(5)For this purpose I left thee behind me at Crete, that thou mightest\ndirect the regulations which remained to be executed, and that thou\nshouldest appoint presbyters in every city, as I charged thee to do:\n(6)if there be a man blameless, the husband of one wife, having\nchildren who believe, not under an accusation or debauchery, or\ndisorderly conduct. (7)For a bishop ought to be irreproachable, as the\nsteward of God; not self-willed, not irritable, not addicted to wine,\nnot quarrelsome, not greedy of filthy lucre; (8)but the stranger's\nhost, the good man's friend, grave, just, holy, temperate; (9)firmly\nattached to the faithful word, according to the doctrine delivered,\nthat he may be able to exhort with sound instruction and to confute the\nopposers. (10)For there are many disorderly persons vainly talkative,\nand under a spirit of delusion, especially some of the circumcised;\n(11)whose mouths ought to be muzzled, who pervert whole families,\nteaching things which they ought not, for the sake of base gain.\n(12)One of them, a poet of their own nation, hath said, The Cretans are\nalways liars, wicked beasts, slothful gluttons. (13)This testimony is\ntrue. For which cause rebuke them with severity, that they may be sound\nin the faith; (14)not attending to Jewish fables, and injunctions of\nmen, who have turned away from the truth. (15)All things indeed are\nclean to the clean: but to the defiled and to the unbelievers there is\nnothing clean; but their very mind and conscience are defiled. (16)They\nprofess to know God; but in works deny him, being abominable and\ndisobedient, and unto every good work reprobate.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nBUT speak thou the things which become sound doctrine: (2)that the\nelder men be sober, grave, discreet, sound in faith, in love, in\npatience. (3)That the elder women also be sacredly becoming in their\nbehaviour, not slanderers, not enslaved by much wine, teachers of\npropriety; (4)that they instruct the young women to be discreet, to\nlove their husbands, to love their children, (5)to be sober, domestic,\ngood, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not ill\nreported of. (6)The younger men in like manner exhort to be sober\nminded. (7)In all things approving thyself as a pattern of good works:\nin thy teaching, shewing integrity, gravity, incorruptibility, (8)sound\ndiscourse, incapable of confutation; that he who is in opposition may\nbe confounded, having nothing faulty to say of you.\n\n(9)Let servants be subject to their own masters, in all things to be\nagreeable to them; not contradicting; (10)not embezzling their\nproperty, but demonstrating all good fidelity; that they may adorn the\ndoctrine of God our Saviour in all things.\n\n(11)For the grace of God which leads to salvation hath appeared unto\nall men, (12)instructing us, that denying ungodliness and worldly\naffections, we should live soberly and righteously, and godly in the\npresent day; (13)expecting the blessed hope, and glorious appearing of\nour great God and Saviour Jesus Christ; (14)who gave himself for us,\nthat he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify to himself a\npeculiar people, zealous of good works. (15)These things speak and\nenjoin, and reprove with all authority. Let no man despise thee.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nREMIND them to be subject to princes and those invested with authority,\nto obey magistrates, to be ready for every good work, (2)to slander no\nman, to be inoffensive, gentle, shewing all meekness to all men. (3)For\nwe ourselves also in time past were thoughtless, disobedient,\nerroneous, enslaved by various passions and pleasures, living in malice\nand envy, hateful, hating one another. (4)But even then the kindness\nand love of God our Saviour to man shone forth, (5)not for works of\nrighteousness which we had done, but according to his mercy he saved\nus, by the laver of regeneration, and by renovation of the Holy Spirit;\n(6)which he poured out upon us richly through Jesus Christ our Saviour;\n(7)that justified by his grace, we might become heirs in hope of\neternal life.\n\n(8)Faithful is the saying, and of these things I wish thee firmly to\ntestify, that they who have believed in God be careful to be\npre-eminent in good works. These are becoming and advantageous to men.\n(9)But foolish disquisitions, and genealogies, and disputes, and\ncontentions about the law avoid; for they are unprofitable and vain.\n\n(10)An heretical person after a first and second admonition reject;\n(11)knowing that such a one is perverted, and sinneth, being\nself-condemned.\n\n(12)When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, hasten to come to\nme unto Nicopolis: for there I have determined to pass the winter.\n\n(13)Send forward diligently Zenas the lawyer and Apollos, that nothing\nmay be wanting for them. (14)And let those who belong to us learn also\nto be pre-eminent in good works for all necessary calls, that they be\nnot without fruits.\n\n(15)All that are with me salute thee. Salute those who love us with\nfidelity.\n\nGrace be with you all. Amen.\n\nThis epistle was written to Titus appointed by suffrage first bishop of\nthe church of Crete, from Nicopolis in Macedonia.\n\n\n\nTHE EPISTLE of PAUL the APOSTLE, TO PHILEMON.\n\nPAUL, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy a brother, to Philemon\nthe beloved, and our fellow-labourer, (2)and to Apphia the beloved, and\nto Archippus our fellow-soldier, and to the church at thy house:\n(3)grace be to you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus\nChrist.\n\n(4)I thank my God always, making mention of thee in my prayers,\n(5)hearing of thy love and faith which thou hast towards the Lord\nJesus, and unto all the saints; (6)that there may be an operative\ncommunication of thy faith made known by every good thing, which is in\nyou towards Jesus Christ. (7)For we have great joy and consolation in\nthy love, because the bowels of the saints have been refreshed by thee,\nbrother. (8)Wherefore, though I have in Christ great liberty to enjoin\nthee what is becoming, (9)I rather for love's sake entreat, being such\nas Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner for Jesus Christ. (10)I\nentreat thee for my son, whom I have begotten during my bonds,\nOnesimus: (11)who in time past hath been an unprofitable servant to\nthee, but now very profitable to thee and to me: (12)whom I have sent\nback; thou therefore receive him, even as my own bowels: (13)whom I\nwished to detain about myself, that in thy stead he might have waited\nupon me during my bonds for the gospel: (14)but without thy consent\nwould I do nothing; that this good deed of thine might not be as of\nnecessity, but from thy own choice. (15)For to this end perhaps was he\nseparated from thee for a season, that thou mightest receive him for\never; (16)no longer as a slave, but above a slave, as a brother\nbeloved, especially by me, but how much more by thee, both in the\nflesh, and in the Lord? (17)If therefore thou holdest me a sharer with\nthee, receive him as myself. (18)If he hath injured thee or oweth thee\nought, put that to my account; (19)I Paul have given it under my own\nhand, I will repay it, not to say to thee, that thou owest even thine\nown self unto me. (20)Yea, brother, I wish to have joy in thee in the\nLord: refresh my bowels in the Lord. (21)Having confidence in thy\nobedience, I have written unto thee, knowing that thou wilt do more\nthan I say. (22)But at the same time prepare me also a lodging: for I\nhope that through your prayers I shall be given unto you.\n\n(23)There salute thee Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus;\n(24)Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my fellow-labourers.\n\n(25)The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Amen.\n\nWritten to Philemon from Rome, by Onesimus one of his household.\n\n\n\nTHE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nGOD, who spake to the fathers of old at various times, and in different\nmanners by the prophets, (2)in these last days hath spoken to us by a\nSon, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made\nthe worlds; (3)who being the splendour of his glory, and the very\nimpress of his substance, and upholding all things with his powerful\nword, by himself having effected the cleansing of our sins, he sat down\nat the right hand of Majesty on high; (4)made as much superior to the\nangels, as he hath inherited a more distinguished name than they.\n(5)For to which of the angels ever said he, \"My Son art thou, I have\nto-day begotten thee[120]?\" And again, \"I will be to him a Father, and\nhe shall be to me a Son[121]?\" (6)And again, when he introduces the\nfirst-begotten into the world, he saith, \"Let all the angels of God\nalso worship him[122].\" (7)And concerning the angels indeed he thus\nspeaks: \"Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministering servants a\nflame of fire[123].\" (8)But to the Son, \"Thy throne, O God, is unto\neternity; a sceptre of rectitude is the sceptre of thy kingdom. (9)Thou\nhast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, thy God,\nhath anointed thee with the oil of exultation above those who partake\nwith thee[124].\" (10)\"And thou from the beginning, O Lord, hast founded\nthe earth, and the heavens are the works of thine hands. (11)They will\nbe destroyed, but thou remainest; and they all will grow old as a\ngarment, (12)and as a cloak thou wilt wrap them up, and they will\nundergo a change: but thou art the same, and thy years will never\nend[125].\" (13)Unto which indeed of the angels said he ever, \"Sit at my\nright hand until I put thine enemies for a footstool of thy feet[126]?\"\n(14)Are they not all ministerial spirits, sent to perform service on\naccount of those who are about to inherit salvation?\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nFOR this reason we ought to attend more diligently to the things which\nhave been heard, lest by any means we let them flow by us. (2)For if\nthe discourse spoken by angels was confirmed, and every transgression\nand disobedience received a just punishment as its due, (3)how shall we\nescape if we neglect so great salvation, which, commencing at the\nbeginning to be spoken by the Lord, was confirmed unto us by those who\nhad heard him; (4)God superadding his testimony with them, by signs,\nand wonders, and various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost,\naccording to his own will?\n\n(5)For he hath not subjected the future world, of which we are\nspeaking, to the angels. (6)But one in a certain passage testifieth,\nsaying, \"What is man, that thou rememberest him, or a son of man, that\nthou regardest him?\" (7)\"Thou hast made him for a little while lower\nthan angels, thou hast crowned him with glory and honour, and hast\nplaced him over the works of thy hands: (8)thou hast subjected all\nthings under his feet[127].\" Now in subjecting all things to him, he\nleft nothing unsubjected to him; but at present we see not yet all\nthings subjected to him. (9)But we see Jesus for a little while made\nlower than angels, by the suffering of death, crowned with glory and\nhonour, that, by the grace of God, he might taste of death for every\none.\n\n(10)For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all\nthings, in bringing many sons unto glory, to perfect the Author of\ntheir salvation by sufferings. (11)For both he that sanctifies, and\nthey who are sanctified, are all of one. For which cause he is not\nashamed to call them brethren, (12)saying, \"I will declare thy name to\nmy brethren, in the midst of the church I will sing hymns to\nthee[128].\" (13)And again, \"I will place my confidence in him[129].\"\nAnd again, \"Behold! Here am I, and the children which God hath given\nme[130].\"\n\n(14)Seeing therefore that the children have partaken of flesh and\nblood, he also himself, in exact resemblance, partook of the same, that\nby death he might destroy him who held the power of death, that is, the\ndevil; (15)and deliver those, even as many as through their whole life\nwere subjects of bondage to the fear of death. (16)For he verily took\nnot on him the angelic nature, but assumed that of the seed of Abraham.\n(17)Wherefore he ought in all things to be made like to his brethren,\nin order to become a merciful and faithful high-priest in those things\nwhich relate to God, to make a propitiation for the sins of the people:\n(18)for inasmuch as he hath himself suffered, having been tempted, he\nis able to succour those who are tempted.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nWHEREFORE, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling,\ncontemplate the apostle and high-priest whom ye confess, Jesus Christ;\n(2)who was faithful to him who appointed him, as Moses also was in all\nhis house. (3)For this personage hath been counted worthy of higher\nglory than Moses, inasmuch as he who built it, hath greater honour than\nthe house. (4)For every house is built by some person; but he who is\nthe architect of all things is God. (5)And Moses indeed was faithful in\nall that house of his as a servant, to bear testimony of the things\nwhich should be after spoken; (6)but Christ as a son over his own\nhouse: whose house are we, if we hold firmly the confidence and\nglorying of hope stedfast unto the end. (7)Wherefore, as the Holy Ghost\nsaith[131], To day if ye will hear his voice, (8)harden not your\nhearts, as in that bitter provocation, at the day of the temptation in\nthe wilderness; (9)when your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my\nworks during forty years. (10)Wherefore I was provoked against that\ngeneration, and said, They are always deluded in heart, and they have\nnot known my ways: (11)so I swore in my wrath that they shall not enter\ninto my rest. (12)Take heed, brethren, that there be not in any one of\nyou a wicked heart of infidelity, _evident_ in departure from the\nliving God: (13)but exhort one another daily, whilst to-day remains,\nthat no one of you be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin. (14)For we\nare partakers with Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence\nfirm unto the end; (15)while it is said, To-day if ye will hear his\nvoice, harden not your hearts as in the provocation. (16)For some,\nthough they had heard, provoked him; yet not all who came out of Egypt\nby Moses. (17)But against whom was he incensed forty years? Was it not\nagainst those who had sinned, whose corpses fell in the wilderness?\n(18)And to whom did he swear that they should not enter into his rest,\nbut to those who did not believe? (19)So we see that they could not\nenter in because of unbelief.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nLET us fear then lest, though a promise be left of entering into his\nrest, any one of you should appear to fail of obtaining it. (2)For we\nare hearing the same gospel preached as they did; but the word heard\ndid not profit them, not being incorporated by faith with those who\nheard it. (3)For we who have believed, have entered into the rest, even\nas he said, \"So, I sware in my wrath, that they shall not enter into my\nrest;\" and that notwithstanding the works were done from the foundation\nof the world. (4)For he said in a certain passage concerning the\nseventh day to this purport, \"And God rested on the seventh day from\nall his works[132].\" (5)And in this passage again, \"They shall not\nenter into my rest.\" (6)Forasmuch therefore as it remaineth for some to\nenter into it, and they who first had the gospel preached to them\nentered not in because of unbelief; (7)again he limiteth a certain day,\nsaying by David, To-day, after so long a time; as it is said, \"To-day\nif ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts.\" (8)For if Joshua had\ngiven them the rest, he would not afterwards have spoken of another\nday. (9)A sabbatical rest then still remaineth for the people of God.\n(10)For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath rested from his\nworks, as God did from his own. (11)Let us then earnestly endeavour to\nenter into that rest, lest any person fall after the same example of\nunbelief. (12)For the word of God is quickening, and energetic, and\nsharper than every two-edged sword, and piercing through and through,\nso as to divide both soul and spirit, both joints and spinal marrow,\nand critically judges the thoughts and intents of the heart. (13)Even\ncreation is not invisible before him, but all things are naked, and\nfully displayed before his eyes, to whom we must give our account.\n\n(14)Having then a great high-priest passed through the heavens, Jesus\nthe Son of God, let us hold fast the confession. (15)For we have not an\nhigh-priest incapable of a fellow-feeling with our infirmities, but one\ntempted in all points, in exact resemblance with ourselves, sin\nexcepted. (16)Let us therefore approach with boldness the throne of\ngrace, that we may receive mercy, and find grace for seasonable help.\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nFOR, every high-priest taken from among men, is constituted on behalf\nof men for those services which relate to God, that he should offer\nboth gifts and sacrifices for sins: (2)being able to feel tenderly for\nthe ignorant and erroneous; forasmuch as he is himself encompassed with\ninfirmity. (3)And on this account he ought, as for the people, so also\nfor himself, to offer sacrifice for sins. (4)And no man assumes to\nhimself this honour, but he who is called of God, even as Aaron was.\n(5)So Christ also did not himself assume the glory to become\nhigh-priest, but he _gave it_ who spake to him, \"Thou art my Son; I\nhave this day begotten thee.\" (6)As he saith also in another passage,\n\"Thou art priest forever after the order of Melchisedec[133];\" (7)who\nin the days of his flesh, with strong crying and tears, having offered\nup prayers and supplications to him who was able to save him from\ndeath, and being heard for his reverential awe, (8)though he was a son,\nhe learned obedience from the things which he suffered: (9)and complete\nhimself, he became the author of eternal salvation to all who obey him;\n(10)publicly proclaimed of God high-priest after the order of\nMelchisedec.\n\n(11)Concerning whom we have much to discourse, and of difficult\ninterpretation to explain, seeing ye are dull of hearing. (12)For\nthough ye ought for the time to be teachers of others, ye have again\nneed that some one teach you the leading principles of the oracles of\nGod; and are become as those who need milk, and not solid food. (13)For\nevery one who useth milk is inexperienced in the word of righteousness:\nfor he is an infant. (14)But solid nourishment is proper for grown men,\neven as many as by habit have their organs of perception exercised for\nthe discernment both of good and evil.\n\nCHAP. VI.\n\nWHEREFORE, desisting from initiatory discourse respecting Christ, let\nus advance towards perfection; not again laying a foundation of\nrepentance from dead works, and faith in God, (2)of the doctrine of\nablutions, and of imposition of hands, and of the resurrection of the\ndead, and of eternal judgment. (3)And so we will do, if God permit.\n(4)For it is not possible to renew again unto repentance those who have\nbeen once illuminated, and have tasted the celestial gift, and have\nbeen made partakers of the Holy Ghost, (5)and have tasted the good word\nof God, and the powers of the world to come, (6)and yet have fallen\naway: for they crucify again to themselves the Son of God, and expose\nhim to public infamy. (7)For the earth which imbibes the rain which\noften falls upon it, and bringeth forth herbage suitable for those by\nwhom it is cultured, receiveth a blessing from God; (8)but if it\nproduceth thorns and thistles, it is abandoned, and near the curse _of\nbarrenness_, whose end will be for burning.\n\n(9)But, beloved, we are persuaded concerning you that things are\nbetter, and connected with salvation, though we thus speak. (10)For God\nis not unjust, to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have\ndemonstrated in his name, having ministered assistance to the saints,\nand still ministering. (11)But we earnestly desire that every one of\nyou do manifest the same diligence, in order to obtain the full\nassurance of hope unto the end: (12)that ye be not slothful, but\nimitators of those who, by faith and long suffering, are inheriting the\npromises. (13)For God when he gave the promise to Abraham forasmuch as\nhe had nothing greater to swear by, sware by himself, (14)saying,\n\"Verily, blessing, I will bless thee, and multiplying, I will multiply\nthee[134].\" (15)And so after long patient waiting he obtained the\npromise. (16)For men indeed swear by something greater than themselves;\nand an oath for confirmation is with them conclusive in all disputes.\n(17)And thus God, designing more abundantly to demonstrate to the heirs\nof promise the immutability of his will, pledged himself by oath,\n(18)that by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to\nlie, we might have strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay\nhold on the hope set before us; (19)which, as an anchor for our soul,\nwe hold both sure and stedfast, and entering into the sanctuary within\nthe vail, (20)into which the forerunner for us is entered, even Jesus,\nmade after the order of Melchisedec an high-priest for ever.\n\nCHAP. VII.\n\nFOR this Melchisedec, king of Salem, a priest of God most high, who met\nAbraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him;\n(2)to whom also Abraham gave a tenth share of all the spoil: being, as\nthe interpretation of his name imports, first, King of righteousness,\nand then also King of Salem, that is, King of peace: (3)without father,\nwithout mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor\nend of life, but in exact resemblance with the Son of God, abideth a\npriest for ever. (4)Now observe how great is this _Melchisedec_, to\nwhom even Abraham the patriarch gave the tenth of the spoils. (5)For\nthey indeed of the sons of Levi, who are admitted to priesthood, have\nan order to receive tithes from the people according to the law, that\nis, of their brethren, though also sprung from the loins of Abraham.\n(6)But he who derived not his genealogy from them, received tithes from\nAbraham, and blessed him who had the promises; (7)but without all\ndispute the inferior receives benediction from the superior. (8)And\nhere indeed dying men receive the tithes, but there he hath a testimony\nborne to him that he liveth. (9)And, if I may so say, through Abraham\neven Levi, who receiveth tithes, paid tithes. (10)For he was as yet in\nthe loins of his father when Melchisedec met him. (11)If therefore\nthere was perfection by the Levitical priesthood (for under that the\npeople had the law given to them), what farther need was there that\nanother priest should arise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be\ncalled after the order of Aaron? (12)For the priesthood being\ntransferred, there is of necessity an abrogation of the law also.\n(13)For he to whom these things are spoken belonged to another tribe,\nin which no man approached the altar. (14)For it is evident that our\nLord sprang from Judah; to which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning\nthe priesthood; (15)and it is yet more abundantly evident, that there\nshould arise another priest after the likeness of Melchisedec, (16)who\nwas not made such by the law of a carnal commandment, but by the power\nof a life indissoluble. (17)For the testimony is, Thou art a priest for\never after the order of Melchisedec. (18)For there is indeed an\nabrogation of the preceding command, because of its weakness and\ninutility. (19)For the law led to no perfection, but was an\nintroduction to a better hope, by which we draw nigh unto God.\n\n(20)Moreover, forasmuch as he was not _made priest_ without an oath,\n(21)(for they indeed were made priests without an oath; but he with an\noath, by him who said unto him, \"The Lord hath sworn, and will not\nrepent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec:\")\n(22)by so much is Jesus become the surety of a better testament.\n\n(23)And they indeed are many who were made priests, because by death\nthey were prevented from abiding _in their office_: (24)but this\nperson, because he abideth for ever, hath a priesthood that passeth not\nover to another. (25)Wherefore also he is able to save to the uttermost\nthose who come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make\nintercession for them. (26)For such an high-priest was suitable to us,\nholy, inoffensive, spotless, separate from sinners, and made higher\nthan the heavens: (27)who hath not daily need, as the high-priests,\nfirst, to offer sacrifice for their own sins, afterwards, for those of\nthe people: for this he did once for all, when he offered up himself.\n(28)For the law constitutes men high-priests, though they have\ninfirmity; but the word of the oath, which is since the law,\nconstitutes the Son, unto eternity completely perfect.\n\nCHAP. VIII.\n\nNOW the summary of the things spoken is this: we have such an\nhigh-priest, who hath taken his seat at the right hand of the throne of\nMajesty in the heavens; (2)a minister of the holies, and of the true\ntabernacle which the Lord hath pitched, and not man. (3)For every\nhigh-priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices: wherefore\nit is necessary that this person also have somewhat to offer. (4)For if\nhe were on earth, he would not be a priest, there being priests who\noffer gifts according to the law; (5)who perform the service after the\nfigure and shadow of things in the heavens, as Moses was divinely\ninstructed, when he was about to finish the tabernacle. \"For see,\"\nsaith God, \"that thou make all things according to the model shewed\nthee on the mount[135].\" (6)But now hath Christ obtained a more\nexcellent ministry, inasmuch as he is the mediator of a better\ncovenant, which hath been established on better promises.\n\n(7)For if that first covenant had been faultless, there would have been\nno place sought for a second. (8)For finding fault with them, he saith,\n\"Behold, the days are coming, saith the Lord; and I will accomplish for\nthe house of Israel and for the house of Judah a new covenant: (9)not\naccording to that covenant which I made with their fathers, in the day\nwhen I laid hold upon their hand to lead them up out of the land of\nEgypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I took no longer\ncare of them, saith the Lord. (10)For this is the covenant which I will\nmake with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; giving\nmy laws to their understanding, even on their hearts will I inscribe\nthem: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people.\n(11)And they shall no more teach every man his neighbour, and every one\nhis brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me from the mean\nman of them unto the great among them. (12)For I will be placable to\ntheir unrighteousnesses and their sins, and their iniquities I will\nnever more remember[136].\" (13)In calling it a new covenant, he hath\nmade the first antiquated. Now what is antiquated and grown aged, is\nnear evanescence.\n\nCHAP. IX.\n\nTHEN also the first tabernacle had indeed regulations for the divine\nservice, and a sanctuary furnished. (2)For the tabernacle was prepared;\nthe first part, in which was both the candlestick, and the table, and\nthe shew-bread, which is called the holy. (3)But behind the second vail\nwas the tabernacle, called the holy of holies: (4)having the golden\ncenser, and the coffer of the covenant, overlaid with gold within and\nwithout, in which were the golden urn containing the manna, and Aaron's\nrod which had budded, and the stone tables of the covenant; (5)and\nabove, over it the cherubim of glory, overshadowing the propitiatory.\n(6)Now when these things were thus disposed, the priests entered\ncontinually into the first tabernacle indeed, performing the divine\nservices: (7)but into the second once in every year entered the\nhigh-priest alone, not without blood, which he offered for his own\ninadvertencies, and for those of the people: (8)the Holy Ghost thus\nsignifying, that the way into the holies was not yet made manifest,\nwhilst the first tabernacle held its station; (9)which figurative\nrepresentation _continues_ unto the present time, according to which\nboth gifts and sacrifices are offered, which cannot, with respect to\nconscience, make him perfect who performs the services, (10)as they\nconsist only of meats, and drinks, and different ablutions, and\ncorporal services, until the appointed time of perfect reformation.\n\n(11)But Christ becoming the high-priest of future good things, through\na better and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is, not\nof this creation; (12)nor by the blood of goats and of calves, but by\nhis own blood, he entered once for all into the holies, having obtained\neternal redemption.\n\n(13)For if the blood of bulls, and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer\nsprinkling the defiled sanctifieth to corporal purification, (14)how\nmuch more shall the blood of Christ, who, by the eternal Spirit,\noffered up himself in sacrifice without blemish to God, cleanse our\nconscience from dead works, that we may perform divine service to the\nliving God?\n\n(15)And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that,\ndeath being suffered for the redemption of transgressions committed\nagainst the first testament, they who are called might receive the\npromise of an eternal inheritance. (16)For where a testament is, of\nnecessity the death of the testator is implied. (17)For a testament is\nvalid when men are dead; for else it is of no efficacy whilst the\ntestator is alive. (18)Wherefore also that first testament was not\nconsecrated without blood. (19)For when every command according to the\nlaw had been spoken by Moses to all the people, taking the blood of\ncalves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, he\nsprinkled both the book itself and all the people, (20)saying, This is\nthe blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you. (21)And\nthe tabernacle also, and all the vessels employed in the divine\nservice, he in like manner sprinkled with blood. (22)And almost all\nthings are purified by blood according to the law, and without effusion\nof blood there is no remission of sin. (23)There was a necessity\ntherefore that the representations of the things in heaven should be\npurified by these; but the celestial things themselves with better\nsacrifices than these. (24)For Christ is not entered into the holies\nmade with hands, the antitypes of the true; but into heaven itself, now\nto appear before the presence of God for us: (25)and not that he should\noften offer up himself in sacrifice, as the high-priest enters every\nyear into the holies with blood not his own, (26)(for in that case he\nmust have suffered often since the foundation of the world:) but now\nonce for all at the consummation of the ages hath he been manifested\nfor the abolishing sin by the sacrifice of himself. (27)And forasmuch\nas it is appointed to men once to die, but after this the judgment,\n(28)so Christ having been once offered in sacrifice to bear the sins of\nmen, will appear the second time without sin, to those who expect him,\nfor their salvation.\n\nCHAP. X.\n\nNOW the law, having a shadow of the good things which were to come, not\nthe very substance of the things, cannot possibly, by the same\nsacrifices which they offer year by year continually, make those\nperfect who approach _God_; (2)else they would have discontinued to\nmake the offering, because they who performed the service being once\nmade clean, would have had no more sense of sins on their conscience.\n(3)But in these _sacrifices_ there is a commemoration of sins every\nyear. (4)For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should\ntake away sin. (5)Wherefore, coming into the world, he saith,\n\"Sacrifice and oblation thou hast not chosen, but thou hast exactly\nfashioned a body for me: (6)thou hast had no delight in whole\nburnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin: (7)then I said, Here am I; (in\nthe volume of the book it is written of me) I come to do thy will, O\nGod[137].\" (8)Having said before that sacrifice, and oblation, and\nwhole burnt-offerings and sin-offerings thou hast not chosen, nor\ntakest pleasure in, (which are offered according to the law,) (9)he\nthen added, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He abolishes the first\nthat he may establish the second. (10)By the which will we are\nsanctified through the oblation of the body of Jesus Christ, once for\nall.\n\n(11)And every priest standeth indeed daily performing the divine\nservice, and frequently offering the same sacrifices, which cannot\npossibly take away sins: (12)but this person, having offered one\nsacrifice for sins, for ever hath seated himself at the right hand of\nGod; (13)henceforth waiting till his enemies be put as a footstool for\nhis feet. (14)For by one oblation he hath made those perfect for ever\nwho are sanctified.\n\n(15)Now the Holy Ghost also beareth this testimony to us: for after\ndeclaring before, (16)\"This is the testament which I will appoint to\nthem after those days, saith the Lord; giving my laws to their hearts,\neven on their minds will I inscribe them;\" (17)_he adds,_ \"and their\nsins and their iniquities I will in no wise remember any more.\" (18)Now\nwhere there is remission of these, no more offering for sin _is\nneeded_.\n\n(19)Having therefore, brethren, entire liberty of entrance into the\nholies by the blood of Jesus--(20)a way, which he hath consecrated for\nus, newly opened, and giving life, through the vail, that is, his\nflesh; (21)and having a great priest over the house of God, (22)let us\ncome to him with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our\nhearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and the body washed with pure\nwater: (23)let us hold fast the profession of hope unwavering, (for he\nwho promises is faithful.) (24)and let us attentively observe one\nanother, to excite an ardour of love and of good works: (25)not\ndeserting the assembling of ourselves together, as is the custom with\nsome, but exhorting to it; and so much the more, as ye see the day\napproaching.\n\n(26)For if we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the\ntruth, no more sacrifice for sins remaineth; (27)but a certain terrible\nexpectation of judgment, and a burning indignation, ready to devour\nthese enemies.\n\n(28)Any man who treated the law of Moses with neglect, was put to\ndeath, without mercy, on the deposition of two or three witnesses:\n(29)by how much, think ye, shall he be counted worthy of more condign\npunishment who hath trampled on the Son of God, and regarded the blood\nof his testament, by which he was sanctified, as an unclean thing, and\nhath treated the gracious Spirit contumeliously? (30)For we know him\nwho declares, \"Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord[138].\"\nAnd again, \"The Lord will judge his people.\" (31)It is a fearful thing\nto fall into the hands of the living God.\n\n(32)But remember the past days in which, after ye had been illuminated,\nye endured a great conflict of sufferings; (33)partly while publicly\nexposed to revilings and tribulations, partly as being in communion\nwith those who were treated in this manner. (34)For ye have been\nfellow-sufferers with my bonds, and received with joy the plundering of\nyour properties, knowing in yourselves that you have in the heavens a\nbetter substance, and permanent.\n\n(35)Recede not therefore from your boldness of profession, which brings\na great recompence of reward. (36)For ye have need of patience, that\nafter ye have done the will of God, ye may receive the promise. (37)For\nyet a little, very little while, and he that is coming will come, and\nwill not delay. (38)\"The just man then will live by faith[139];\" and if\nhe draw back, my soul shall have no delight in him. (39)But we are not\nof those who turn back unto perdition; but of those who believe to the\nsalvation of the soul.\n\nCHAP. XI.\n\nNOW faith is the realizing confidence of the things hoped for, and the\ndemonstration of things unseen: (2)for thereby the ancients obtained a\ntestimony of approbation.\n\n(3)By faith we understand that the worlds were exactly formed by the\nword of God, so that the visible objects were not made out of things\nwhich now appear.\n\n(4)By faith Abel offered unto God a sacrifice of more excellence than\nCain, by which he received a testimony that he was a righteous man, God\nbearing witness upon his gifts: and by this, though dead, he still\nspeaketh.\n\n(5)By faith Enoch was translated, so as not to see death; and was not\nfound, because God had translated him: for before his translation he\nwas recorded to have been acceptable to God. (6)But without faith it is\nimpossible to be acceptable; for he must believe, who cometh unto God,\nthat he exists, and is a rewarder of those who diligently seek him.\n\n(7)By faith Noah, being divinely warned respecting things not yet seen,\nfilled with reverential awe, prepared an ark for the salvation of his\nhousehold, by which he condemned the world, and became heir of the\nrighteousness which is by faith.\n\n(8)By faith Abraham, called to go forth unto a place which he should in\nfuture obtain as an heritage, obeyed; and he went forth, not knowing\nwhither he was going. (9)By faith he sojourned in the land of promise,\nas a foreign land, dwelling in tents with Isaac and Jacob, the co-heirs\nof the same promise. (10)For he expected a city having foundations, of\nwhich God is the planner and architect.\n\n(11)By faith also that very Sarah, who was barren, received ability for\nthe conception of seed, and past the usual time of life brought forth a\nchild, because she accounted that he who promised it, would be true to\nhis promise. (12)Wherefore even from one person, and he become dead in\nrespect to these matters, there sprang a race, as the stars of heaven\nfor multitude, and as the sand, which is on the shore of the sea,\ninnumerable. (13)All these died in faith, not having received the\npromises, but beholding them at a great distance, though believing and\nembracing them, and confessing that they were strangers and sojourners\nin the land. (14)Now they who speak thus, shew evidently that they are\nin earnest search of their native country. (15)And if indeed they had\nfixed their minds on that from whence they had gone forth, they might\nhave had opportunity to go back to it again. (16)But now their longing\ndesires are after a better country, that is, the heavenly one:\nwherefore God is not ashamed of them to be called their God: for he\nhath prepared a city for them.\n\n(17)By faith Abraham, when tried, offered up Isaac; and he who had\nreceived the promise, presented in sacrifice his only begotten son,\n(18)unto whom it had been said, \"That by Isaac shall there be a seed\nbearing thy name[140]:\" (19)reasoning that God was able to raise him up\nagain, even from the dead; from whence also figuratively he had\nreceived him.\n\n(20)By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau with regard to future things.\n\n(21)By faith, dying Jacob blessed each of the sons of Joseph, and bowed\ndown in adoration upon the top of his staff.\n\n(22)By faith Joseph, approaching his end, made mention of the children\nof Israel's departure thence; and gave a charge respecting his bones.\n\n(23)By faith Moses, after he was born, was hid three months by his\nparents, because they saw the child singularly beautiful; and they were\nnot intimidated by the command of the king.\n\n(24)By faith Moses, when he became a grown man, refused to be called\nthe son of Pharaoh's daughter; (25)choosing rather to suffer\nafflictions with the people of God, than to have a temporary fruition\nof sin; (26)esteeming the reproach of Christ riches greater than the\ntreasures of Egypt: for he looked earnestly to the recompence of\nreward. (27)By faith he forsook Egypt, not intimidated by the wrath of\nthe king: for he boldly persisted, as seeing the invisible _Jehovah_.\n(28)By faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of the blood,\nthat the destroyer of the first-born might not touch them.\n\n(29)By faith they passed through the Red sea, as on dry ground; which\nthe Egyptians attempting to do were swallowed up.\n\n(30)By faith the walls of Jericho fell, after being circled round seven\ndays.\n\n(31)By faith Rahab the harlot perished not with those who were\ninfidels, having received the spies in peace.\n\n(32)And what more shall I say: for the time would fail me if I should\nmake a narration concerning Gideon, and Barac, and Sampson, and\nJephtha, and David, and Samuel, and the prophets: (33)who by faith\nvanquished kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped\nthe mouths of lions, (34)extinguished the force of fire, escaped the\nedge of the sword, they were made strong out of weakness, became mighty\nin battle, routed the armies of aliens. (35)Women received by a\nresurrection their dead: but others were tortured, not accepting a\nrelease; that they might obtain a better resurrection: (36)and others\nhad trials of mockeries and whippings, yea and farther of chains and\nimprisonment: (37)they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, they\nexperienced the severest trials, they were slain by the edge of the\nsword: they went about wrapped in skins of sheep and goats, destitute\nof all things, pressed down with afflictions, suffering all kind of\nmisery; (38)of whom the world was not worthy: they wandered up and down\nin deserts, and in mountains, and in dens, and caverns of the earth.\n(39)And these all though having obtained a testimony by faith, received\nnot the promise: (40)God having provided for us something better, that\nwithout us they should not attain to perfection.\n\nCHAP. XII.\n\nTHEREFORE also seeing we have so great a cloud of witnesses surrounding\nus, laying aside every weight, and that most easily besetting sin, let\nus run with patience the race lying before us, (2)earnestly looking up\nto Jesus the author and the finisher of faith; who, for the joy set\nbefore him, endured the cross, despising shame, and hath sat down at\nthe right hand of the throne of God. (3)Consider then attentively him\nthat endured from sinners such opposition against himself, that ye be\nnot wearied out, fainting in your souls. (4)As yet ye have not resisted\nunto blood, struggling against sin. (5)And have you forgotten the\nexhortation which is addressed to you, as children, \"My son, count not\nlightly of the Lord's childlike correction, nor faint when under his\nrebuke: (6)for whom the Lord loveth he correcteth, and scourgeth every\nson whom he receiveth[141].\" (7)If ye patiently endure correction, God\ncarries himself towards you as his children: for who is the son whom\nthe father doth not correct? (8)If then ye are without correction, of\nwhich all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not children.\n\n(9)If then we have had the fathers of our flesh for correctors, and\nreverenced them; shall we not much more be under subjection to the\nFather of spirits, and live? (10)For they indeed for a few days as\nseemed proper to themselves corrected us; but he for our own advantage,\nthat we might be partakers of his holiness. (11)Now all correction at\nthe moment seemeth not to be cause for joy, but for sorrow; but after a\nwhile it produceth peaceable fruit of righteousness to those who have\nthereby been disciplined.\n\n(12)Wherefore stretch out again the hands that hang down, and the\nparalytic knees; (13)and make strait paths for your feet, that what is\nhalting may not be turned out of the way; but that it may rather be\nhealed.\n\n(14)Earnestly seek peace with all men, and holiness, without which no\nman shall see the Lord: (15)carefully observing lest any of you fail of\nattaining the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up\ntrouble you, and by it many be defiled; (16)lest there be any\nfornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of bread\nparted with his birthrights. (17)For ye know, that when afterwards he\nwished to inherit the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place\nfor a change of _his father's_ mind, though he sought it earnestly with\ntears. (18)For ye have not approached the mountain that could only be\ngroped for, and that burned with fire, and the thick cloud, and the\ndarkness, and the tempest, (19)and the sound of a trumpet, and the\nvoice of words, which they who heard, earnestly begged that the\ndiscourse might not be directed to them: (20)for they could not bear\nthe charge given, and \"If but a beast touch the mountain he shall be\nstoned, or shot through with a dart[142]:\" (21)and so terrible was the\nappearance, that Moses said, I am exceedingly afraid and trembling:\n(22)but ye are come unto mount Sion, and to the city of the living God,\nto the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, (23)and to the\ngeneral assembly and church of the first-born registered in the\nheavens, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men\nperfected, (24)and to Jesus the mediator of the new testament, and to\nthe blood of sprinkling, which speaketh better things than that of\nAbel.\n\n(25)Beware that ye reject not him that speaketh: for if they escaped\nnot, who rejected him, that upon earth spake by divine influence, much\nmore shall not we escape, if we turn away from him who speaks from\nheaven: (26)whose voice then shook the earth, but now he hath promised,\nsaying, \"Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also the\nheaven[143].\" (27)Now this word yet once more manifests the removal of\nthe things shaken, as of things formed, that the things not shaken may\nendure.\n\n(28)Wherefore receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, may we hold\nfast the grace, by which we can offer to God acceptably divine service,\nwith reverence and pious awe: (29)for our God is a devouring fire.\n\nCHAP. XIII.\n\nLET brotherly love continue. (2)Forget not to exercise hospitality: for\nthereby some have entertained angels unawares.\n\n(3)Remember those who are in chains, as in chains with them; and those\nwho are suffering afflictions, as being yourselves also in the body.\n\n(4)Marriage is honourable for all persons, and the marriage bed\nundefiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.\n\n(5)Let the tenor of your life be divested of the love of money; content\nwith your present possessions: for he hath said, \"I will in no wise\nleave thee, neither will I in any case forsake thee[144].\" (6)So that\nwe may with confidence say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear\nwhat man shall do unto me.\n\n(7)Remember your presidents, who have spoken to you the word of God:\nthe ultimate issue of whose conduct attentively observing, be imitators\nof their fidelity.\n\n(8)Jesus Christ _is_ the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. (9)Be\nnot tossed about by various and strange doctrines: for it is good to\nhave the heart firmly established by grace, not by meats, in which\nobservances they who have walked have found no manner of advantage.\n(10)We have an altar, of which they have no right to eat, who perform\nthe service in the tabernacle. (11)For the bodies of those beasts are\nburnt without the camp, whose blood for a sin offering is brought into\nthe holy of holies by the high-priest. (12)Wherefore Jesus also, that\nhe might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the\ngate.\n\n(13)Therefore let us go forth to him without the camp, bearing his\nreproach. (14)For we have not here an abiding city, but we earnestly\nseek that which is to come. (15)By him therefore let us offer a\nsacrifice of praise perpetually to God, that is the fruit of our lips\nconfessing his name. (16)But of beneficence, and liberal distribution,\nbe not unmindful: for such sacrifices God accepts with delight.\n\n(17)Obey your presidents, and be subject to them: for they are vigilant\nfor your souls, as being to render an account, that they may do it with\njoy, and not groaning: for that would be disadvantageous for you.\n\n(18)Pray for us: for we have confidence that we maintain a good\nconscience, in all things desirous to conduct ourselves with\npropriety.--(19)But I entreat you the rather to do this, that I may the\nmore speedily be restored to you.\n\n(20)Now the God of peace, who brought again from the dead our Lord\nJesus, the great pastor of the sheep, by the blood of the everlasting\ntestament, (21)make you fit for every good work to do his will,\nproducing in you that which is acceptable in his sight, through Jesus\nChrist; to whom be glory unto the everlasting ages. Amen.\n\n(22)But I entreat you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation; for I\nhave written to you in few words.\n\n(23)Know that our brother Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if he\ncome shortly, I will see you.\n\n(24)Salute all your presiding ministers, and all the saints. They of\nItaly salute you.\n\n(25)Grace be with you all.--Amen.\n\nWritten to the Hebrews from Italy by Timothy.\n\n\n\nTHE EPISTLE GENERAL OF JAMES THE APOSTLE.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nJAMES, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve\ntribes which are dispersed, greeting.\n\n(2)My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into various trials;\n(3)knowing that the proof of your faith produceth patience. (4)But let\npatience have its work perfected, that ye may be perfect and complete,\ndeficient in nothing. (5)But if any man of you be deficient in wisdom,\nlet him ask it of God, who giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth\nnot and it shall be given him. (6)But let him ask in faith, harbouring\nno doubt: for he who is doubtful is like a wave of the sea, driven by\nthe wind, and in constant agitation. (7)For let not that man think that\nhe shall receive any thing from the Lord. (8)A double-minded man is\nunsteady in all his ways.\n\n(9)Let the brother low in station rejoice in his elevation: (10)but the\nrich, in his abasement: for as the flower of grass he shall pass away.\n(11)For the sun arose with fervour, and burnt up the grass, and the\nflower of it fell off, and the beauty of its appearance was lost: just\nso the rich man in his course of life shall wither away. (12)Blessed is\nthe man who patiently supports temptation: for when he is proved, he\nshall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to those\nwho love him. (13)Let no man under temptation say, I am tempted of God:\nfor God is incapable of temptation from evils, and he tempteth no man:\n(14)but every person is tempted, when by his own peculiar passion he is\nborn away, and ensnared. (15)Then passion impregnated, bringeth forth\nsin, and sin reaching its consummation, bringeth forth death. (16)Be\nnot deceived, my beloved brethren.\n\n(17)Every good gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, descending\nfrom the father of illuminations, with whom there is no variableness,\nnor shadow of change. (18)Of his own choice he produced us by the word\nof truth, that we might be a sort of first fruit of his\ncreatures.--(19)Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift\nto hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath. (20)For the wrath of man worketh\nnot the righteousness of God. (21)Wherefore laying aside all vicious\npollution, and the abundance of iniquity, receive with meekness the\ningrafted word, which hath power to save your souls. (22)But be ye\ndoers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves by false\nreasoning. (23)For if any man be a hearer of the word, and not a doer,\nhe is like a man that looks at his natural face in a glass; (24)for he\nbeheld himself, and went away, and immediately forgot what sort of\nperson he was. (25)But he that looketh into the perfect law of liberty,\nand perseveres, this man not being a forgetful hearer, but a doer of\nthe work, he shall be blessed in his practice.\n\n(26)If any man thinks he is a religious character among you, and\nbridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's\nreligion is vain. (27)Pure religion and undefiled with God even the\nFather is this, To pay diligent attention to the orphans and widows in\ntheir affliction, and to preserve himself spotless from the world.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nMY brethren, hold not the faith of our glorious Lord Jesus shewing a\nrespect for persons. (2)For if there come into your congregation a man\nwith a gold ring, and in splendid apparel, and there come in also a\npoor man in a sordid garb; (3)and ye fix your eyes upon him who bears\nthe splendid robe, and say to him, Sit thou here in an honourable\nplace; and ye say to the poor man, Stand thou there, or sit here under\nmy footstool: (4)are you not thus partial among yourselves, and form\nyour decision from bad reasonings? (5)Hear me, my beloved brethren.\nHath not God elected the poor of this world to be rich in faith, and\nheirs of the kingdom which God hath promised to those who love him;\n(6)but ye have put contempt on the poor man? Do not the rich men\ntyrannize over you? and they drag you to the tribunals. (7)Do they not\nblaspheme that honourable name by which ye are called? (8)If indeed ye\nfulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy\nneighbour as thyself, ye do well: (9)but if ye have respect of persons,\nye commit sin, and are convicted by the law as transgressors. (10)For\nwhosoever shall keep the whole law, but offendeth in a single\nparticular, he is chargeable with the breach of all. (11)For he that\nsaid, Thou shalt not commit adultery, said also, Thou shalt not commit\nmurder. Now if thou dost not commit adultery, yet dost commit murder,\nthou art a transgressor of the law.\n\n(12)So speak, and so act, as those who shall be judged by the law of\nliberty. (13)For judgment without mercy shall be on him who shewed no\nmercy, and mercy glorieth against judgment.\n\n(14)What is the advantage, my brethren, if a man profess to have faith,\nbut hath not works; can faith save him? (15)Now if a brother or sister\nbe naked, and destitute of daily food, (16)and should one of you say to\nthem, Go in peace, be warm, be replenished with food: yet if ye give\nthem not the necessaries for their body; what doth it avail? (17)So\nalso faith, if it hath not works, is dead itself.\n\n(18)Perhaps a man will say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me\nthy faith by thy works, and I will shew thee by my works my faith.\n(19)Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils\nalso believe and tremble. (20)But wilt thou know, O vain man, that\nfaith without works is dead? (21)Was not our father Abraham justified\nby works, when he offered up Isaac his son upon the altar? (22)Thou\nseest that faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith\nconsummated. (23)And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, \"Abraham\nbelieved God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness[145];\" and he\nwas called \"the friend of God[146].\" (24)Observe therefore that by\nworks a man is justified, and not by faith merely. (25)But was not\nRahab the harlot in like manner justified by works, when she\nentertained the messengers, and sent them away by a different road?\n(26)For as the body without breath is dead, so faith without works is\ndead also.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nMY brethren, be not many teachers, knowing that we shall receive a\nseverer judgment. (2)For in many things we all offend. If any man\noffend not in word, he is a perfect man, and capable of reining in the\nwhole body. (3)Behold, we put bits into the horses' mouths, that they\nmay obey us, and we turn about their whole body. (4)Behold also the\nships, though so great, and driven by tempestuous winds, are turned\nabout by the smallest rudder, whithersoever the inclination of the\npilot pleaseth. (5)So also the tongue is a little member, and proudly\nvaunts. Behold how great a pile of wood, a little fire kindleth! (6)And\nthe tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: in such manner is the tongue\nplaced among our members, that it defileth all the body, and setteth on\nfire the circle of nature; and is set on fire of hell. (7)For every\nspecies of wild beasts, and also of birds, of reptiles, and even of\nfishes, is tamed, and hath also been tamed by human ingenuity: (8)but\nthe tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly\npoison. (9)With it we bless God even the Father; and with the same we\ncurse men, though after the likeness of God. (10)Out of the same mouth\ngoeth forth blessing and cursing. These things, my brethren, ought not\nto be thus. (11)Doth a fountain from the same aperture spout forth\nsweet water and bitter? (12)Can a fig-tree, my brethren, produce\nolives; or a vine figs? so also can no fountain send forth salt water\nand sweet.\n\n(13)Who is a wise man and intelligent among you, let him shew in a\nbecoming conduct his works with the meekness of wisdom. (14)But if ye\nhave bitter envy and contention in your heart, boast not, and lie not\nagainst the truth. (15)This is not the wisdom which cometh from above,\nbut is earthly, sensual, diabolical. (16)For where envy and contention\ndwell, there is tumult and every vile deed. (17)But the wisdom from\nabove is first pure, then peaceable, meek, easily persuadable, full of\nmercy and good fruits, impartial, and void of dissimulation. (18)But\nthe fruit of righteousness in peace is sown for those who are\npeacemakers.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nFROM whence come wars and conflicts among you? spring they not from\nhence, even from your passions, which war in your members? (2)Ye\neagerly covet, yet have not: ye murder, and are envious, yet cannot\nobtain _your object_; ye wage war, but have not, because ye pray not.\n(3)Ye ask, and receive nothing, because ye ask vilely, in order to\nconsume it on your sensual appetites.\n\n(4)Ye adulterers and adultresses, know ye not that friendship with the\nworld is enmity against God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of\nthe world is set down an enemy to God. (5)Think ye that the scripture\nsaith without meaning, The spirit which dwelleth in you strongly urges\nto envy? (6)But he giveth mightier grace. Wherefore he saith, \"God sets\nhimself against the proud, but giveth grace to the lowly[147].\"\n\n(7)Be in subjection then to God. Resist the devil, and he will fly from\nyou. (8)Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Make clean your\nhands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double-minded. (9)Be\nbitterly afflicted and lament, and let your tears run down; let your\nlaughter be converted into mourning, and your joy into dejection.\n(10)Be humbled in the presence of God, so he will exalt you.\n\n(11)Traduce not one another, brethren. He that traduceth his brother,\nand judgeth his brother, traduceth the law, and judgeth the law: but if\nthou judgest the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but as judge.\n(12)There is one lawgiver, who can save or destroy: who art thou that\njudgest another man?\n\n(13)Come now, ye that talk, To-day or to-morrow we will go to such a\ntown, and do business there during one year, and traffic, and make\ngreat profits: (14)though ye know nothing of what shall be to-morrow.\nFor what is your life? It is but a vapour which appeareth for a little\nwhile, and then vanishes away. (15)Instead of your saying, If the Lord\npleases, and we are alive, then we will do this or that thing. (16)But\nnow ye glory in your proud boastings: all such glorying is wicked.\n(17)Therefore if a man knoweth how to act properly, and doth not, he is\ncriminal.\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nCOME now, ye rich men, let your tears run down, howling over your\nmiseries which are coming upon you. (2)Your wealth is corrupted, and\nyour robes are moth-eaten. (3)Your gold and silver is cankered with\nrust; and the rust upon them is a testimony against you, and shall eat\ninto your flesh as fire. Ye have heaped up treasures in the last days.\n(4)Behold, the wages of the workmen who have mowed down your fields,\nwhich is kept back by you from them, crieth out: and the loud moans of\nthe reapers are entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth.\n\n(5)Ye have gormandized upon the earth, and lived in every luxury: ye\nhave pampered your hearts, as in a day of feasting on the victim slain.\n(6)Ye have falsely condemned, ye have murdered the just man; nor doth\nhe resist you. (7)Be patient therefore, brethren, until the coming of\nthe Lord. See, the husbandman waits for the precious fruit of the\nearth, in patient expectation for it, till it receives the former and\nthe latter rain. (8)Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts; for the\ncoming of the Lord is at hand.\n\n(9)Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest be ye condemned: lo!\nthe judge standeth at the gates. (10)My brethren, take a pattern for\nsuffering affliction, and patience from the prophets, who have spoken\nto you in the name of the Lord.\n\n(11)Behold, we esteem those blessed who patiently endure. Ye have heard\nof the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; for the Lord\nis full of bowels of mercy, and tenderly compassionate.\n\n(12)But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven,\nnor by earth, nor by any other oath: but let your yea be yea, and your\nno, no; that ye fall not under condemnation.\n\n(13)Is any man among you under afflictions? let him pray. Is any man\nhappy in mind? let him sing psalms. (14)Is any man sick among you? let\nhim send for the presbyters of the church; and let them pray over him,\nanointing him with oil in the name of the Lord: (15)and the prayer of\nfaith shall recover the sick man, and the Lord will raise him up; and\nif he hath committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.\n\n(16)Confess your offences one to another, and pray for one another,\nthat ye may be healed. The energetic prayer of a righteous man is\nmightily prevalent. (17)Elias was a man of like feelings with us, and\nhe prayed fervently that it should not rain; and there fell no rain on\nthe earth during three years and six months. (18)And he prayed again,\nand the heavens gave rain, and the earth shot up its fruit.\n\n(19)Brethren, if any man among you should have erred from the truth,\nand one convert him; (20)let him know, that he that converteth a sinner\nfrom the error of his way will save a soul from death, and will cover a\nmultitude of sins.\n\n\n\nTHE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER THE APOSTLE.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nPETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the sojourners, dispersed through\nPontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, (2)elect according to\nthe foreknowledge of God the Father, by sanctification of the Spirit,\nthat they might be brought to the obedience, and sprinkled with the\nblood of Jesus Christ: grace unto you and peace be multiplied.\n\n(3)Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who\naccording to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto an\nanimating hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,\n(4)for an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and unfading,\nreserved in the heavens for you, (5)who are guarded by the omnipotence\nof God, through faith to obtain the salvation which is ready to appear\nat the last time. (6)Wherein ye exult, though yet for a little space,\n(if it must be so,) ye are in sorrow through various trials: (7)that\nthe test of your faith (much more precious than that of gold, which is\nof a perishing nature, though proved by fire) may be found unto praise\nand honour and glory at the revelation of Jesus Christ: (8)whom though\nye have not seen, ye love; on whom, though ye have not as yet gazed,\nyet believing, ye exult with joy unutterable and glorious: (9)receiving\nthe end of your faith, the salvation of your souls. (10)Concerning\nwhich salvation the prophets eagerly sought and diligently inquired,\nwho prophesied of the grace which is come to you: (11)investigating to\nwhat time and to what conjuncture the Spirit of Christ in them pointed,\nwhen predicting the sufferings coming upon Christ, and the glories\nsubsequent thereto. (12)To whom it was revealed, that not for\nthemselves, but for us were their ministrations employed in the things\nwhich are now declared unto you by those who have preached the gospel\nunto you by the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; on which things the\nangels bending forwards eagerly desire to gaze.\n\n(13)Wherefore girding up the loins of your mind, vigilant, wait with\nassured hope for the grace, which shall be brought unto you at the\nrevelation of Jesus Christ; (14)as obedient children, not conformed to\nthe former passions of the days of your ignorance: (15)but as he who\nhath called you is holy, be ye holy also in all your conduct:\n(16)because it is written, \"Be ye holy; for I am holy[148].\" (17)And if\nye invoke him as Father, who without respect of persons judgeth\naccording to every man's work, conduct yourselves during the time of\nyour sojourning with _jealous_ fear: (18)knowing that ye have not been\nredeemed out of your vain manner of life, derived traditionally from\nyour fathers, by the corruptible things, silver and gold, (19)but by\nthe precious blood of Christ, as the unblemished and spotless lamb:\n(20)who was indeed predestined before the foundation of the world, but\nmanifested in these last times for us, (21)who by him believe in God,\nthat raised him from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and\nhope might be in God. (22)Having purified your souls by obedience to\nthe truth through the Spirit unto fraternal affection undissembled,\nlove each other intensely out of a pure heart: (23)born again, not of\ncorruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the quickening word of God,\nand which abideth for ever. (24)\"For all flesh is as grass, and all the\nglory of man, as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the\nflower of it falleth off[149]:\" (25)but the word of the Lord abideth\nfor ever. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto\nyou.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nWHEREFORE putting far away wickedness of every kind, and all deceit,\nand hypocrisies, and envyings, and all backbitings, (2)as new-born\nbabes desire earnestly the unadulterated milk of the word, that ye may\ngrow thereby: (3)if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious.\n(4)Whom approaching, as the living stone, rejected indeed of men, but\nelect of God, and honourable, (5)ye also, as living stones, are built\nup, a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer spiritual\nsacrifices, well pleasing to God through Jesus Christ. (6)Wherefore\nalso it is contained in the scripture, \"Behold, I lay in Sion a\ncornerstone, elect, precious, and the believer on him shall never be\nconfounded[150].\" (7)By you therefore who believe is he honoured: but\nrespecting the disobedient, \"the stone which the builders rejected,\nthis very stone is become the head of the corner, (8)and a stone of\nstumbling, and rock of offence[151],\" to those who stumble at the word,\ndisobedient; whereunto also they were appointed. (9)But ye are an elect\nrace, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people acquired by purchase;\nthat ye should publish abroad the excellencies of him, who hath called\nyou out of darkness into his marvellous light: (10)who in time past\nwere not a people, but are now the people of God; who had not obtained\nmercy, but are now the objects of mercy.\n\n(11)Beloved, I exhort you, as strangers and sojourners, Abstain from\ncarnal lusts, which war against the soul; (12)having your conduct\nornamental among the Gentiles: that, whereas they malign you as wicked\ndoers, they may, being eye-witnesses of your good works, glorify God in\nthe day when he visits them.\n\n(13)Be subject therefore to every human constitution for the Lord's\nsake; whether to a king as the supreme magistrate; (14)or to governors,\nas sent by him for the punishment of wicked doers, but the praise of\nthose who do well. (15)For such is the will of God, that by well doing\nye hold under restraint the ignorance of foolish men: (16)as free, yet\nnot using liberty as a cloak for wicked practices; but as being\nservants of God. (17)Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God.\nHonour the king.\n\n(18)Servants, be in subjection to your masters with all fear, not only\nto the good and gentle, but even to the froward. (19)For this is\ngracious conduct, if for conscience towards God, any man undergo\nsorrows, suffering wrongfully. (20)For what glory would there be, if\ncommitting faults, and being buffeted, ye suffered patiently? but if,\nwhen ye behave well, yet suffer, ye bear it patiently, this is\ngraciously accepted of God. (21)For hereunto have ye been called,\nbecause Christ also hath suffered for you, leaving you a pattern, that\nye should follow his steps; (22)who did no sin, neither was guile found\nin his mouth: (23)who, when reviled, reviled not again; when he\nsuffered, he used no menaces; but referred himself to him who judgeth\nrighteously: (24)who himself bore our sins in his own body on the tree,\nthat we, being dead unto sins, might live unto righteousness; \"by whose\nstripes, _even_ his, ye were healed[152].\" (25)For ye were as sheep\nwandering astray; but are now returned unto the pastor and bishop of\nyour souls.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nLIKEWISE, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, even\nif some obey not the word, by their wives' conduct without the word,\nthey may be won over; (2)being eye-witnesses of your chaste behaviour\nwith timidity. (3)Whose adorning let it not be that exterior one of\nbraided locks, and golden trimmings, and dresses put on with nicety;\n(4)but let it be the hidden man of the heart, with that incorruptible\nornament of a gentle and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God\nhighly valuable. (5)For so in times of old the holy women also, who\nhoped in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection to their own\nhusbands; (6)as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose children\nye are, if ye do well, and are not affrighted with any terror.\n\n(7)Ye husbands, in like manner dwell with them discreetly, putting\nrespect on the dear woman as being the weaker vessel, and as co-heirs\nof the grace of life, so that your prayers may meet no interruption.\n\n(8)Finally, be all like-minded, sympathizing, loving fraternally,\ncompassionate, friendly hearted, (9)not returning evil for evil, or\nrailing for railing; but, contrariwise, wishing men every blessing;\nknowing that hereunto ye have been called, that ye should inherit the\n_divine_ benediction. (10)\"For he that would love life, and see good\ndays, let him restrain his tongue from evil, and his lips from speaking\nguile. (11)Let him depart from every wicked thing, and do good; let him\nseek peace, and pursue it[153].\" (12)For the eyes of the Lord are upon\nthe just, and his ears open to their prayers: but the face of the Lord\nis against those who practise wicked things. (13)And who will do you\nharm if ye be imitators of him that is good? (14)But if ye should even\nsuffer for righteousness, blessed are ye: be not afraid of their\nterror, neither be troubled, (15)but sanctify the Lord God in your\nhearts: and be always ready with your reply to every man who demands a\nreason respecting the hope which is in you with meekness and fear:\n(16)keeping a good conscience; that whereas they malign you, as evil\ndoers, they may be confounded who take pleasure in ridiculing your good\nconduct in Christ. (17)For it is better (if it be God's will) to suffer\nas well doers than as evil doers. (18)For Christ also suffered once for\nsins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, put to\ndeath indeed in the flesh, but raised to life by the Spirit: (19)by\nwhich also he went and preached to those spirits imprisoned; (20)who in\ntime of old were disobedient, when the long suffering of God in the\ndays of Noe waited, while the ark was preparing, in which a few, that\nis, eight persons, were preserved through the water. (21)The antitype\nto which baptism now saveth us (not the mere removal of filth from the\nflesh, but the engagement of a good conscience to God), by the\nresurrection of Jesus Christ: (22)who is at the right hand of God, gone\ninto heaven, angels and dominations and powers being put in subjection\nunder him.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nCHRIST then having suffered for us in the flesh, be ye also in mind\narmed for the same conflict: for he that hath suffered in the flesh\nhath ceased from sinning; (2)that he might not spend the remaining\nspace of life in the flesh after human passions, but the divine will.\n(3)For the time past of life is enough for us to have wrought the will\nof the heathen, when we walked in all impurities, lewd appetites,\nexcess of wine, revels, drinking-bouts, and abominable idolatries;\n(4)wherein they think it a strange thing, that you are not running with\nthem into the same gulph of profligacy, spreading every scandalous\nreport of you: (5)who shall give an account to him, who holds himself\nready to judge the living and the dead. (6)For to this end was the\ngospel preached to those that are dead, that they might be judged\nindeed in the flesh according to the will of men, but live in spirit\naccording to the will of God.\n\n(7)But the end of all things is near: be ye therefore sober-minded, and\nvigilant in prayers. (8)But above all things have fervent love towards\neach other: for love will conceal a multitude of faults.\n\n(9)Exercise hospitality one towards another without grudgings. (10)Let\nevery one, according as he hath received a gift, minister it to others,\nas good stewards of the manifold grace of God. (11)If any man speak,\nlet it be agreeably to the oracles of God; if any man act as a deacon,\nlet it be from the strength which God supplieth: that in all things God\nmay be glorified through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory and might for\never and ever. Amen.\n\n(12)Beloved, be not amazed at the fiery trial among you which is to\nbring you to the test, as though something strange happened to you;\n(13)but as ye share in the sufferings of Christ rejoice, that at the\nrevelation of his glory also ye may hail him with exultations. (14)If\nye suffer reproach for the name of Christ, blessed are ye; for the\nspirit of glory and of God resteth upon you: by them indeed he is\nblasphemed, but by you he is glorified. (15)Let no one of you then\nsuffer as a murderer, or a thief, or an evil-doer, or a meddler in\nother persons' business. (16)But if any man suffer as a Christian, let\nhim not be ashamed; but let him give glory to God on this very account.\n(17)For now is the time when judgment is commencing at the house of\nGod; and if it begin with us, what will be the end of those who obey\nnot the gospel of God? (18)And if the righteous man is hardly saved,\nwhere shall the ungodly and the sinner appear? (19)Wherefore let those\nwho suffer according to the will of God commit their souls to him in\nwell-doing as to the faithful Creator.\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nTHE presbyters among you I exhort, who am a co-presbyter and a witness\nof the sufferings of Christ, and a partaker of the glory which shall be\nrevealed: (2)feed the flock of God which is among you, exercising your\npastoral office not of necessity, but of choice, not for base gain, but\nwith alacrity of mind; (3)not as domineering over your allotted\ncongregations, but as being examples of the flock. (4)And when the arch\nShepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that will\nnever fade away.\n\n(5)In like manner, ye who are younger persons, be in subjection to your\nelders: but all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed from\nhead to foot with humility: for God sets himself in opposition to the\nproud, but he giveth grace to the lowly. (6)Humble yourselves therefore\nbeneath the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due season:\n(7)casting all your anxiety upon him; for he careth for you. (8)Be\nsober, be vigilant; for your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion,\nprowleth around, seeking whom he may devour: (9)against whom stand\nfast, firm in the faith, knowing that the very same sufferings are\nfully endured by the brotherhood which is in the world. (10)But the God\nof all grace, who hath called us to his eternal glory by Christ Jesus,\nwhen ye have suffered a little while, himself perfect, stablish,\nstrengthen, settle you. (11)To him be glory and might for ever and\never. Amen.\n\n(12)By Silvanus, a faithful brother as I think, I have written to you a\nfew words, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true grace of God\nwherein ye are standing fast. (13)She who is co-elect at Babylon,\nsaluteth you, and my son Mark.\n\n(14)Salute one another with a kiss of love. Peace be with you all that\nare in Christ Jesus. Amen.\n\n\n\nTHE SECOND GENERAL EPISTLE OF THE APOSTLE PETER.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nSIMON Peter, the servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, to those who have\nobtained with us the same precious faith by the righteousness of our\nGod and Saviour Jesus Christ: (2)grace unto you and peace be multiplied\nthrough the knowledge of God, even Jesus our Lord, (3)as his divine\npower hath freely given us all things tending to life and godliness,\nthrough the acknowledgment of him who hath called us to glory and\nfortitude: (4)whereby superlatively great and precious promises are\nfreely given to us: that by these ye might become partakers of a divine\nnature, having fled far away from the corruption that is in the world\nthrough inordinate concupiscence.--(5)And for this very purpose\nemploying the greatest diligence, lead up in the train of your faith\ncourage; and with courage intelligence; (6)and with intelligence\nmoderation; and with moderation patience; and with patience piety;\n(7)and with piety fraternal affection; and with fraternal affection\nlove. (8)For if these things are in your possession, and abounding,\nthey will render you neither inactive nor unfruitful in the knowledge\nof our Lord Jesus Christ. (9)But he that hath no possession of these\nthings, is blind, dim-sighted, sinking into oblivion of his\npurification from the sins of his former days. (10)Wherefore the\nrather, brethren, give diligence to make sure your calling and\nelection: for by doing these things, ye shall never at any time\nstumble: (11)but an entrance will thus be richly afforded you into the\neternal kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.\n\n(12)Wherefore I will not be negligent continually to remind you of\nthese things, though ye know them, and are established in the present\ntruth. (13)Indeed, I think it right, as long as I am in this frail\ntabernacle, to rouse up your attention by reminding you: (14)knowing\nthat the deposition of this frail tabernacle of mine is hastily\napproaching, as our Lord Jesus Christ hath made evident to me. (15)I\nwill endeavour then that even after my decease, ye may always have\nwherewith to preserve the remembrance of these things. (16)For we have\nnot followed artfully devised fables, when we made known to you the\npower and advent of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye-witnesses of\nhis majesty. (17)For he received from God the Father honour and glory,\nwhen such a voice was sent forth to him from the transcendently\nmagnificent glory, This is my beloved son, in whom I am well pleased.\n(18)And this voice we heard coming out of heaven, when we were with him\non the holy mountain. (19)And we hold the prophetic word more\nconfirmed, to which ye do well to attend, as to a lamp shining in a\ndark passage, until the day dawn, and the morning-star arise upon your\nhearts. (20)Knowing this in the first place, that all scriptural\nprophecy is not from any man's own suggestions. (21)For prophecy in old\ntime came not by the will of man: but the holy men of God spake under\nthe impulse of the Holy Ghost.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nBUT there were false prophets among the people, as there will be false\nteachers also among you, who wickedly introduce damnable heresies, and\ndeny the sovereign Lord who bought them, bringing on themselves swift\ndestruction. (2)And many will go out of the way after their fatal\nerrors; by means of whom the way of truth will be injuriously reviled.\n(3)And with plausible speeches will they avariciously make gain of you\nwhose condemnation from of old lingereth not, and their perdition doth\nnot slumber. (4)For if God spared not the angels when they sinned, but\ncasting them bound in chains of darkness into hell, delivered them to\nbe kept fast until the judgment; (5)and spared not the old world, but\nguarded safely Noah the eighth person, the preacher of righteousness,\nwhen he brought a deluge on the world of the ungodly: (6)and reducing\nthe cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to ashes, condemned them to final\ndestruction, making them an example for all who in future should live\nungodly; (7)but righteous Lot, afflicted grievously with the infamously\nimpure conduct of those lawless men, he plucked out: (8)for by seeing\nand hearing, that righteous man whilst sojourning among them, suffered\ntorment day by day in his righteous soul from their lawless doings;\n(9)the Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation, but to\nreserve the wicked unto the day of judgment to be punished:\n(10)especially such as walk after the flesh in the eager pursuit of\ndefilement, and despise government. Daring, self-sufficient, they\ntremble not at dignities, railing against them. (11)Whereas the angels,\nthough so much greater in might and power, bring not a reviling\naccusation against them before the Lord. (12)But these men, as the\nnaturally irrational brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed,\nspeaking evil of the things of which they are ignorant, will perish by\ntheir own corruption; (13)receiving the recompence of iniquity,\ncounting daily luxury their pleasure; spots and blemishes, when they\nfeast together with you; riotously indulging in their own delusions:\n(14)having eyes full of adultery, and insatiable of sin; ensnaring\nsouls of no stability; having a heart practised in all the wiles of\ncovetousness; children for a curse: (15)who forsaking the strait road\nare gone out of the way, following the path of Balaam the son of Bosor\nwho loved the wages of iniquity. (16)But received a reproof for his\npeculiar transgression: the dumb ass articulating with a human voice\nrestrained the perverseness of the prophet.\n\n(17)These are fountains without water, clouds driven by a hurricane;\nfor whom the blackness of darkness for ever is reserved. (18)Uttering\npompous discourses of inanity, ensnaring by the lusts of the flesh, by\nlascivious impurities, those who had truly escaped from such as live in\na course of delusion. (19)Preaching liberty to them, while they\nthemselves are the slaves of corruption: for by whatever a man is\novercome, by that also he is enslaved. (20)For if having escaped from\nthe defilements of the world by the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour\nJesus Christ, they are again enveloped by them and overcome, their last\ndeeds are worse than the first. (21)For it had been better for them\nnever to have been acquainted with the way of righteousness, than,\nafter knowing it, to have turned aside from the holy commandment\ndelivered unto them. (22)But the true proverb is verified in them, The\ndog hath returned to his own vomit; and the sow which was washed to its\nwallowing in the mire.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nTHIS second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in both which I\nrouse up your sincere mind by awakening your recollection (2)to\nremember the words, that have been spoken aforetime by the holy\nprophets, and the injunction of us the apostles of the Lord and\nSaviour: (3)knowing this principally, that in the last of the days\nthere will come scoffers, walking after their own lewd passions, (4)and\nsaying, Where is the promise of his coming? for ever since the fathers\nfell asleep, all things continue in the same state as from the\nbeginning of the creation. (5)For this they chuse to keep out of sight,\nthat by the word of God the heavens were created of old, and the earth\nrising out of the water and subsisting amidst the water; (6)whence the\nworld then existing, being deluged by water, was destroyed; (7)but the\npresent heavens and earth by the same word are treasured up, reserved\nfor fire at the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.\n\n(8)But let not this particular be concealed from you, beloved, that one\nday with the Lord is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one\nday. (9)The Lord doth not delay the promise (as some count it delay);\nbut is longsuffering towards us, not willing that any should perish,\nbut that all should have space for repentance. (10)But the day of the\nLord will come as a thief by night; in which the heavens shall pass\naway with a rushing noise, and the first principles of matter in flames\ndissolve, and the earth and all the works upon it be burnt up.\n(11)Seeing then that all these things must be dissolved, what manner of\npersons ought we to be in a course of holy conduct and acts of piety,\n(12)expecting and hastening towards the coming of God's day, at which\nthe heavens on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements in flames be\nmelted as wax? (13)But we expect according to his promise new heavens\nand a new earth in which dwelleth righteousness. (14)Wherefore,\nbeloved, seeing ye are expecting these things, be diligent to be found\nof him in peace, spotless and blameless. (15)And account the long\nsuffering of our Lord conducive to salvation; as our beloved brother\nPaul also, according to the wisdom given to him, hath written unto you;\n(16)as also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things, of\nwhich some are difficult to be understood, which the uninstructed and\nthe unstable torture, as indeed they do the rest of the scriptures unto\ntheir own destruction. (17)Ye therefore, beloved, knowing this before,\nbe on your guard, that ye be not carried away with the delusion of\nthese lawless men, and fall from your own stedfastness. (18)But grow in\ngrace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To\nhim be glory now and unto the day of eternity. Amen.\n\n\n\nTHE FIRST GENERAL EPISTLE OF THE APOSTLE JOHN.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nTHAT which was from the beginning, which we have seen with our eyes,\nwhich we have gazed upon, and our hands have handled of the word of\nlife; (2)(for the life was manifested, and we have beheld it, and bear\ntestimony, and declare unto you that life eternal, which was with the\nFather, and was manifested to us;) (3)that which we have seen and\nheard, declare we to you, that ye also may have communion with us: and\nindeed our communion is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.\n(4)And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be complete.\n\n(5)And this is the promise which we have heard from him, and declare\nunto you, that God is light, and that darkness in him there is none.\n(6)If we say that we have communion with him, and walk in darkness, we\nlie, and practise not the truth: (7)but if we walk in the light, as he\nis himself in the light, we have communion with each other, and the\nblood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. (8)If we say\nthat we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.\n(9)If we confess our sins, faithful is he and righteous to forgive us\nour sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. (10)If we say\nthat we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nMY dear children, these things I write to you, that ye should not sin.\nAnd if any of us sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ\nthe righteous: (2)and he himself is the propitiatory victim for our\nsins: and indeed not for ours only, but for the whole world. (3)And\nhereby we know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. (4)He\nthat saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar,\nand in him the truth is not. (5)But whosoever keepeth his word, verily\nin him is the love of God perfected: by this we know that we are in\nhim. (6)He who saith that he abideth in him, ought as he walked, even\nso himself to walk.\n\n(7)Brethren, I write not a new commandment unto you, but an old\ncommandment which ye had from the beginning: the old commandment is the\nword which ye have heard from the beginning.\n\n(8)Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which is a true thing in\nhim, and in you, because the darkness is past, and the true light is\nnow shining. (9)He who saith, that he is in the light, yet hateth his\nbrother, is in darkness even until now. (10)He that loveth his brother\nis in the light, and occasion of stumbling in him there is none.\n(11)But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in\ndarkness, and knoweth not whither he is departing, because the darkness\nhath blinded his eyes.\n\n(12)I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven\nyou for his name's sake. (13)I write unto you, fathers, because ye have\nknown him that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men,\nbecause ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little\nchildren, because ye have known the Father. (14)I have written unto\nyou, fathers, because ye have known him, who is from the beginning. I\nhave written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word\nof God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one.\n\n(15)Love not the world, neither the things which are in the world. If\nany man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. (16)For\nevery thing which is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust\nof the eyes, and the pomp of life, is not of the Father, but is of the\nworld. (17)And the world is passing away, and the lust thereof, but he\nwho doeth the will of God abideth for ever.\n\n(18)My dear children, it is the last hour; and as ye have heard that\nantichrist is coming, even now there are many antichrists: by which we\nknow it is the last hour. (19)They went out from us, but they were not\nof us; for if they had been of us, they would have continued with us;\nbut they departed, that they might be made manifest that they are not\nall of us: (20)though ye have an unction from the Holy One, and know\nall things. (21)I have not written to you because ye know not the\ntruth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth. (22)Who\nis the liar, but he that denieth that Jesus is the Messiah? This man is\nthe antichrist, who denieth the Father and the Son. (23)Every one that\ndenieth the Son, neither doth he hold the Father; but he that\nacknowledgeth the Son, holdeth the Father also. (24)Let that abide in\nyou therefore which ye have heard from the beginning. If that abide in\nyou which ye heard from the beginning, ye also shall abide in the Son\nand in the Father. (25)And this is the promise which he hath promised\nto us, even life eternal.\n\n(26)These things have I written unto you concerning those who are\nleading you astray. (27)But the unction which ye have received from him\nabideth in you; and ye need not that any person should instruct you.\nBut as the same unction teacheth you concerning all things, and is\ntrue, and is no lie; and as it hath taught you, abide in him. (28)And\nnow, my dear children, abide in him; that when he shall appear, we may\nhave confidence, and not be put to shame by him at his coming. (29)If\nye know that he is righteous, know that every one who practises\nrighteousness is born of him.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nBEHOLD, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we\nshould be called children of God! therefore the world knoweth us not,\nbecause it knew him not. (2)Beloved, now are we the children of God,\nand it is not yet evident what we shall be: but we know that when he\nshall appear, we shall be like him; because we shall see him as he is.\n(3)And every one who hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as\nhe is pure.\n\n(4)Every one who committeth sin, committeth also a transgression of the\nlaw: for sin is the transgression of the law. (5)And ye know that he\nwas manifested, that he might take away our sins; and in him there is\nno sin. (6)Every one who abideth in him, doth not sin; every one who\nsinneth hath not seen him, nor known him. (7)My dear children, let no\nman deceive you: he who doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is\nrighteous: (8)he that practises sin is of the devil; for from the\nbeginning the devil sinneth. For this purpose the Son of God was\nmanifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil. (9)Every one\nwho is born of God, doth not practise sin, because his seed abideth in\nhim: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. (10)By this the\nchildren of God are manifestly seen, and the children of the devil.\nEvery one that doth not practise righteousness, is not of God, and he\nthat loveth not his brother.\n\n(11)For this is the commandment which ye have heard from the beginning,\nthat we should love one another. (12)Not as Cain, who was of the wicked\none, and slew his brother: and wherefore did he slay him? Because his\nown works were wicked, and those of his brother righteous.\n\n(13)Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. (14)We know that we\nare passed out of _a state of_ death into life, because we love the\nbrethren: he that loveth not his brother abideth in death. (15)Every\none who hateth his brother is a murderer; and ye know that no murderer\nhath life eternal abiding in him.\n\n(16)By this we have known the love _of Christ_, because for us he laid\ndown his own life: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.\n(17)But whosoever hath worldly abundance, and seeth his brother under\nnecessity, and shutteth his bowels of compassion against him, how\ndwelleth the love of God in him? (18)My dear children, let us not love\nin word and in tongue, but in deed and in truth; (19)and hereby we know\nthat we are of the truth, and in his presence have this persuasion in\nour hearts. (20)For should our heart condemn us, God is greater than\nour heart, and knoweth all things. (21)Beloved, if our heart condemn us\nnot, we have confidence towards God. (22)And whatsoever we ask, we\nreceive from him, because we keep his commandments, and do the things\nwhich are pleasing in his sight. (23)And this is his commandment, that\nwe should believe in the name of his Son, Jesus Christ, and love one\nanother, as he gave us commandment. (24)And he that keepeth his\ncommandments abideth in him, and he in him; and by this we know that he\nabideth in us, from the Spirit which he hath given us.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nBELOVED, believe not every pretender to inspiration, but bring these\nspirits to the trial whether they are of God; because many false\nprophets are gone forth into the world. (2)By this ye know the Spirit\nof God: every spirit who confesseth that Jesus the Messiah is come in\nthe flesh, is from God. (3)And every spirit who confesseth not that\nJesus the Messiah is come into the world, is not from God: and this is\nthat spirit of antichrist which ye have heard that it is coming, and\nnow is already in the world. (4)Ye are of God, my dear children, and\nhave overcome them; because he that is in you is greater than he that\nis in the world. (5)They are of the world, therefore speak they as of\nthe world, and the world heareth them. (6)We are of God: he that\nknoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth us not. By this\nwe know the spirit of truth and the spirit of delusion.\n\n(7)Beloved, let us love one another; because love is from God, and\nevery one who loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. (8)He that loveth\nnot, never knew God; for God is love. (9)By this was the love of God\nmanifested to us, that God sent his only begotten Son into the world,\nthat we might have life by him. (10)Herein is love, not that we have\nloved God, but that he hath loved us, and sent his Son to be the\npropitiatory sacrifice for our sins. (11)Beloved, if God so loved us,\nwe ought also to love one another.\n\n(12)No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God\nabideth in us, and his love is perfected in us. (13)By this we know\nthat we abide in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his own\nSpirit. (14)And we have seen and bear testimony, that the Father sent\nthe Son to be the Saviour of the world.\n\n(15)Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth\nin him, and he in God. (16)And we have known and believed the love\nwhich God hath towards us. God is love; and he that abideth in love,\nabideth in God, and God in him. (17)By this is his love towards us\nperfected, that we might have confidence at the day of judgment;\nbecause as he is, so are we in this world. (18)Fear is not in this\nlove; but the perfect love casteth out fear: for fear hath anguish. He\nthat is afraid is not made perfect in love.\n\n(19)We love him, because he first loved us. (20)If any person say, I\nlove God, yet hateth his brother, he is a liar; for he who loveth not\nhis brother whom he hath seen, how can he love the God whom he hath not\nseen? (21)So this commandment have we from him, that he who loveth God\nlove also his brother.\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nEVERY one who believeth that Jesus is the Messiah, is born of God; and\nevery one who loveth him that begat, loveth him also who is begotten by\nhim. (2)Hereby we know that we love the children of God, when we love\nGod, and keep his commandments. (3)For this is the love of God, that we\nshould keep his commandments: and his commandments are not burdensome.\n(4)Because every one that is born of God overcometh the world: and this\nis the victory which overcometh the world, our faith. (5)Who is he that\novercometh the world, except he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of\nGod?\n\n(6)This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Messiah; not by\nthe water only, but by the water and the blood: and the Spirit is the\nwitnessing person, because the Spirit is the truth. (7)For they are\nthree who bear witness in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy\nSpirit, and these, even the three, are one. (8)And there are three\nwhich bear witness upon earth, the spirit, and the water, and the\nblood, and the three are for the same one object.\n\n(9)If we receive the testimony of man, the testimony of God is\nstronger: for this is the testimony of God which he testified\nconcerning his Son. (10)He that believeth on the Son of God, hath the\ntestimony in himself; he that believeth not God, hath made him a liar,\nbecause he hath not believed on the testimony which God testified of\nhis Son. (11)And this is the testimony, that God hath given life\neternal to us; and this life is in his Son. (12)He that hath the Son,\nhath this life; and he that hath not the Son of God, hath not this\nlife. (13)These things have I written to you who believe on the name of\nthe Son of God, that ye may know that ye have life eternal, and that ye\nmay believe on the name of the Son of God. (14)And this is the\nconfidence that we have towards him, that whatsoever we ask according\nto his will, he heareth us. (15)And if we know that he heareth us,\nwhatsoever we ask, we know that we receive the petitions, which we have\nrequested, from him.\n\n(16)If any person see his brother committing a sin not unto death, he\nshall request, and God will grant him life for those that sin not unto\ndeath. There is a sin unto death: I say not that he should request for\nthat. (17)All unrighteousness is sin; and there is sin not unto death.\n\n(18)We know that every one who is born of God sinneth not; but he that\nis born of God preserveth himself, and the wicked one toucheth him not.\n(19)We know that we are of God, and the whole world is under the power\nof that wicked one. (20)But we know that the Son of God hath come, and\nhath given to us understanding, that we might know the true God; and we\nare in him that is true, in his Son Jesus the Messiah. HE is the true\nGod, and the life eternal.\n\n(21)My dear children, guard yourselves against idols. Amen.\n\n\n\nTHE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF THE APOSTLE JOHN.\n\nTHE presbyter to the elect lady and her children, whom I love in the\ntruth; and not I only, but also all who have known the truth:\n(2)because of the truth which abideth in us, and shall be with us for\never: (3)grace, mercy, peace be with you from God the Father, and from\nthe Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love.\n\n(4)I rejoiced greatly that I found thy children walking in truth, as we\nhave received commandment from the Father. (5)And now I beseech thee,\nlady, not as writing to thee a new commandment, but that which we have\nhad from the beginning, that we should love one another. (6)And this is\nlove, that we should walk after his commandments. This is the\ncommandment, as ye have heard from the beginning, That ye should walk\nin it. (7)For many deceivers are gone out into the world, who do not\nconfess Jesus the Messiah as come in the flesh. Such a one is a\ndeceiver and an antichrist.\n\n(8)Take heed to yourselves that we lose not the things which we have\nwrought, but receive a full reward. (9)Every one that transgresseth and\nabideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God: he that abideth in\nthe doctrine of Christ, this man holdeth both the Father and the Son.\n(10)If any person come unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive\nhim not into the house, nor say to him, Welcome. (11)He that biddeth\nhim welcome, takes part in his wicked works.\n\n(12)Having many things to write unto you, I would not do it with paper\nand ink; but I hope to come unto you, and speak mouth to mouth, that\nour joy may be complete.\n\n(13)The children of thy elect sister salute thee. Amen.\n\n\n\nTHE THIRD GENERAL EPISTLE OF THE APOSTLE JOHN.\n\nTHE presbyter to the beloved Gaius, whom I love in the truth.\n(2)Beloved, above all things I pray that thou mayest prosper, and be in\nsound health of body, even as thy soul prospereth.\n\n(3)I rejoiced greatly when the brethren came, and bore witness to thy\ntruth, even as thou walkest in the truth. (4)I have no greater joy than\nthese tidings, that I hear my own children are walking in the truth.\n\n(5)Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever services thou performest\nfor the brethren, and for strangers; (6)who have borne testimony to thy\nlove before the church; to whom thou wilt perform a good act of service\nin forwarding them on their journey, in a manner worthy of God. (7)For\non account of his name they went forth, receiving nothing from the\nheathen. (8)We therefore ought to assist such men, that we may become\nfellow-labourers in the truth.\n\n(9)I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who affects pre-eminence\nover them, receiveth us not. (10)Therefore if I come I will remember\nhis works which he doth, with wicked words prating against us; and not\ncontent with these things, neither doth he himself receive the\nbrethren, and those who are willing he hindereth, and casteth them out\nof the church. (11)Beloved, be not an imitator of what is evil, but of\nthat which is good. He that doeth good is of God, but he that doeth\nevil hath not seen God.\n\n(12)Demetrius hath a good testimony from all men, and from the truth\nitself: and we also bear our testimony, and ye know that our testimony\nis true.\n\n(13)I had many things to write; but I would not write to thee with ink\nand pen: (14)but I hope shortly to see thee, and we shall speak mouth\nto mouth.\n\nPeace be to thee. The friends salute thee. Salute the friends by name.\n\n\n\nTHE EPISTLE GENERAL OF THE APOSTLE JUDE.\n\nJUDE a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to those who are\nsanctified in God the Father, and preserved by Jesus Christ, the\ncalled: (2)mercy unto you, and peace and love be multiplied.\n\n(3)Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you concerning the\ncommon salvation, I held it necessary to write unto you, exhorting you\nto contend earnestly for the faith once delivered unto the saints.\n(4)For certain men have craftily introduced themselves, who were from\nof old proscribed for this condemnation, ungodly men, changing the\ngrace of God into impurity, and denying our only sovereign God and\nLord, Jesus Christ. (5)But I would remind you, though ye once knew\nthis, that the Lord, though he delivered the people out of the land of\nEgypt, afterwards destroyed those who believed not. (6)And the angels\nwho preserved not their own primitive state, but deserted their proper\nabode, hath he reserved in everlasting chains under darkness, unto the\njudgment of the great day. (7)As Sodom and Gomorrha and the surrounding\ncities, in like manner with them abandoned to whoredom, and going after\nother flesh, are set forth an example, suffering the judicial\npunishment of eternal fire.\n\n(8)In like manner also do these men, even when they dream, defile\nindeed the flesh, despise sovereignty, and revile dignities. (9)Though\nMichael the archangel, when contending with the devil, he disputed\nabout the body of Moses, dared not to produce a railing accusation, but\nsaid, The Lord rebuke thee. (10)But these men speak evil even of the\nthings of which they have no knowledge: but such things as they know\nnaturally, as the brute beasts, in these they corrupt themselves.\n\n(11)Wo unto them! for they have walked in the way of Cain, and have\neagerly run in Balaam's erroneous path of hire, and have perished in\nopposition, like Corah. (12)These are in your feasts of love, as sunken\nrocks; though joining in your banquet, they feed themselves fearlessly;\nclouds without water carried about by the winds; trees untimely\nwithering, fruitless, twice dead, rooted up; (13)raging billows of the\nsea foaming out their own infamies; stars wandering from their courses,\nfor whom the blackness of darkness for ever is reserved.\n\n(14)Now Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied also of these men,\nsaying, Behold, the Lord cometh with myriads of his saints, (15)to\nexecute judgment against all men, and to convict all the ungodly of all\ntheir deeds of ungodliness which they have impiously committed, and of\nall the bitter words which impious offenders have spoken against him.\n(16)These men are murmurers, complainers at their lot in life, walking\nafter their own corrupt passions; and their mouth utters hyperbolically\npompous expressions, pretending high personal admiration, in order to\nmake their advantage.\n\n(17)But ye, beloved, remember the words which have been spoken before\nby the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ, (18)how they told you that in\nthe last time there will be scoffers, walking after their own ungodly\npassions. (19)These are the men who separate themselves, sensual,\ndestitute of the Spirit.\n\n(20)But ye, beloved, building yourselves up on your most holy faith,\npraying by the Holy Ghost, (21)preserve yourselves in the love of God,\nwaiting for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.\n(22)And of some have compassion, distinguishing their case; (23)and\nothers save with trembling, snatching them out of the fire; though\nhating even the garment spotted by the flesh.\n\n(24)Now to him who is able to guard you from stumbling, and to present\nyou blameless before the presence of his glory with exultation, (25)to\nthe only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, might and\ndominion, both now and unto all eternity. Amen.\n\n\n\nTHE REVELATION OF JOHN THE THEOLOGIAN.\n\nCHAP. I.\n\nTHE revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave to him, to shew to his\nservants the things which must shortly come to pass; and sending by his\nangel, he shewed them to his servant John: (2)who was a witness for the\nword of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ, and for the things\nwhich he saw. (3)Blessed is he that readeth, and they who hear the\nwords of this prophecy, and observe the things which are written\ntherein: for the time is at hand.\n\n(4)John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be with you, and\npeace from him, who is, and who was, and who is coming; and from the\nseven spirits which are before the throne of God, (5)and from Jesus\nChrist, the faithful witness, and first-born from the dead, and the\nprince of the kings of the earth: to him who loved us, and washed us\nfrom our sins by his blood, (6)and made us kings and priests to his God\nand Father; to him be glory and might for ever and ever. Amen.\n\n(7)Behold! he is coming with clouds, and every eye shall see him, and\nthey also who pierced him; and all the tribes of the earth shall lament\nbitterly, smiting their bosoms, because of him: even so! Amen.\n\n(8)I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, saith the Lord, who\nis, and who was, and who is coming--the Almighty.\n\n(9)I John, your brother and companion also with you in the tribulation,\nand in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the island\nwhich is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of\nJesus Christ. (10)I was _rapt_ in spirit on the Lord's day, and heard\nbehind me a great voice as of a trumpet, (11)saying, I am the Alpha and\nthe Omega, the first and the last; and what thou seest write in a book,\nand send to the churches which are in Asia: to Ephesus, and to Smyrna,\nand to Pergamos, and to Thyatira, and to Sardis, and to Philadelphia,\nand to Laodicea. (12)And I turned to see what voice spake to me. And\nwhen I turned round I saw seven lamps of gold; (13)and in the midst of\nthe seven lamps one like unto a son of man, clothed to the very feet,\nand girded about the breasts with a golden zone; (14)his head and\nflowing locks white as a white fleece of wool, even as the snow; and\nhis eyes as a flame of fire; (15)and his feet resembled molten brass,\nas though they glowed in the furnace; and his voice was as the roar of\nmany waters. (16)And he held in his right hand seven stars; and out of\nhis mouth proceeded a sharp two-edged sword; and his countenance was as\nwhen the sun shineth in his meridian lustre. (17)And when I beheld him,\nI fell at his feet as dead: and he laid his right hand upon me, saying\nto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last, (18)and I am the living\none, though I was dead and lo! I am alive for evermore, Amen; and I\nhold the keys of hell and of death. (19)Write the things which thou\nseest, and the things which are, and the things which shall be in\nfuture after these, (20)the mystery of the seven stars which thou seest\nin my right hand, and the seven golden lamps. The seven stars are the\nangels of the seven churches, and the seven lamps which thou seest are\nthe seven churches.\n\nCHAP. II.\n\nTO the angel of the Ephesian church write; These things saith he who\ngrasps the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh round in the\nmidst of the seven golden lamps; (2)I know thy works, and thy travail,\nand thy patience, and that thou canst not bear the wicked; and hast\ntried those who give themselves out as apostles, yet are not, and hast\nfound them liars; (3)and hast borne, and hast exercised patience, and\nfor my name sake hast endured great toil, and hast not fainted. (4)Yet\nhave I a charge against thee, that thou art gone back from thy first\nlove. (5)Remember then from whence thou hast fallen, and repent, and\npractise thy first works; but if not, I am coming to thee quickly, and\nI will remove thy lamp out of its place, except thou repent. (6)But\nthis thou holdest, that thou abhorrest the deeds of the Nicolatans,\nwhich I also abhor. (7)He that hath ears, let him hear what the Spirit\nsaith to the churches, To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the\ntree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.\n\n(8)And to the angel of the church of the Smyrnians write, These things\nsaith the first and the last, who was dead, and is alive: (9)I know thy\nworks, and thy tribulation, and thy poverty (though thou art rich), and\nthe calumnies of those who say they are Jews, yet are not, but are\nSatan's synagogue. (10)Fear nothing from the things which thou shalt\nsuffer: lo! the devil will cast some of you into prison, that ye may be\ntried; and ye shall have a ten day's tribulation: be thou faithful\nuntil death, and I will give thee a crown of life. (11)He that hath an\near, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. He that\novercometh shall receive no injury from the second death.\n\n(12)And to the angel of the church at Pergamos write, These things\nsaith he who holdeth the sharp two-edged sword; (13)I know thy works\nand where thou hast thy abode, even where Satan's throne _is erected_:\nand thou holdest fast my name, and hast not denied my faith, even in\nthose days when Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was put to death\namong you, where Satan dwelleth. (14)Yet I have a few things against\nthee, that thou hast there some who hold the doctrine of Balaam, who\ntaught Balac to lay a stumbling-block before the children of Israel, to\neat of idol sacrifices, and to commit whoredom. (15)Thou hast also some\nwho hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which I abhor. (16)Repent!\nbut if not, I am coming to thee quickly, and will war against them with\nthe sword of my mouth. (17)He that hath an ear, let him hear what the\nSpirit saith unto the churches, To him that overcometh will I give to\neat of the hidden manna, and I will give him a white pebble, and upon\nthe pebble a new name inscribed, which no man knoweth except the person\nwho receiveth it.\n\n(18)And to the angel of the church which is at Thyatira write, These\nthings saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes as a flame of fire, and\nhis feet like the molten brass; (19)I know thy deeds, and thy love, and\nthy charity to the poor, and thy faith, and thy patience, and thy\nworks, and that the last are more abundant than the first. (20)Yet I\nhave a few things against thee, because thou hast suffered that woman\nJezabel, calling herself a prophetess, to teach, and to lead my\nservants into error, to commit whoredom, and eat the idol sacrifices.\n(21)And I gave her a space that she should repent of her whoredom, and\nshe hath not repented. (22)Behold, I am about to cast her on a bed, and\nthose who commit adultery with her into great tribulation, unless they\nrepent of their deeds. (23)And I will slay her children by death; and\nall the churches shall know that I am he who searcheth the reins and\nthe hearts: and I will give to you, even to every one, according to\nyour works. (24)But to you I say, and to the rest that are at Thyatira,\nas many as do not hold this doctrine, and who have not known the depths\nof Satan, as they speak, I will lay upon them no other burden.\n(25)Nevertheless that which you have, hold fast till I come. (26)And he\nwho overcometh, and perseveres in my works unto the end, to him will I\ngive authority over the nations; (27)he shall rule them with a rod of\niron; as a potter's vessels they shall be broken in pieces, even as I\nhave received authority from my Father: (28)and I will give him the\nstar of the morning. (29)He that hath an ear, let him hear what the\nSpirit saith unto the churches.\n\nCHAP. III.\n\nAND to the angel of the church in Sardis write, These things saith he\nthat hath the seven spirits of God, and the seven stars; I know thy\nworks, and that thou hast a name, as though thou wert alive, yet art\ndead. (2)Be vigilant and strengthen the things which remain, which are\nready to die; for I have not found thy works complete before God.\n(3)Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and observe,\nand repent. If then thou art not found watching, I will come upon thee\nas a thief, and thou shalt in no wise know at what hour I will come\nupon thee. (4)Thou hast a few names even in Sardis, which have not\ndefiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white robes, for\nthey are worthy. (5)He that overcometh, this man shall be clothed in\nwhite robes; and I will in no wise blot his name out of the book of\nlife, and I will confess his name before my Father, and before his\nangels. (6)He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto\nthe churches.\n\n(7)And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write, These things\nsaith the Holy One, he that is true, who hath the key of David, who\nopeneth, and none shutteth, and shutteth, and no man openeth. (8)I know\nthy works: behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can\nshut it; because thou hast but little strength, yet hast thou kept my\nword, and hast not denied my name. (9)Behold, I give thee out of\nSatan's synagogue those who say they are Jews, yet they are not, but do\nlie. Lo! I will make them that they shall come and prostrate themselves\nat thy feet, and they shall know that I have loved thee. (10)Because\nthou hast keep the word of my patience, I also will preserve thee from\nthe hour of temptation, which is coming upon the whole habitable globe\nto try the dwellers upon earth. (11)Behold, I come quickly: hold fast\nthat thou hast, that no man take thy crown. (12)He that overcometh, I\nwill make him a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall never more\ngo out from thence: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and\nthe name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which cometh down\nout of heaven from my God, and my own new name. (13)He that hath an ear\nto hear, let him ear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.\n\n(14)And to the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write, These\nthings saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the origin of the\ncreation of God; (15)I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor\nhot: (16)I wish thou wert cold or hot. So because thou art lukewarm,\nand neither cold nor hot, I will vomit thee out of my mouth:\n(17)because thou sayest, I am rich, and wallow in wealth, and have no\nwant unsupplied; yet thou knowest not that thou art wretched, and\npitiable, and poor, and blind, and naked. (18)I advise thee to buy of\nme gold purified by the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white\nrobes, that thou mayest be completely clothed, and that the shame of\nthy nakedness may not appear; and anoint thine eyes with a collyrium,\nthat thou mayest see. (19)As many as I love, I rebuke and correct: be\nzealous then, and repent. (20)Lo! I stand at the door, and knock: if\nany person hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and\nI will sup with him, and he with me. (21)He that overcometh, I will\ngive to him to sit on my throne, as I also have overcome, and have sat\ndown with my Father on his throne. (22)He that hath an ear, let him\nhear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.\n\nCHAP. IV.\n\nAFTER these things I beheld, and, lo! a door was opened in heaven, and\na voice, the first which I heard, as of a trumpet, speaking to me,\nsaid, Come up hither, and I will shew thee what things will be after\nthese. (2)And immediately I was _rapt_ in spirit: and, lo! a throne was\nplaced in heaven, and upon the throne a person sitting. (3)And he that\nsat was in appearance like a stone of jasper and sardine: and a rainbow\nencircled the throne, like in hue to an emerald. (4)And around the\nthrone were twenty-four thrones; and upon these thrones I saw\ntwenty-four presbyters seated, clothed in white robes; and they had on\ntheir heads golden crowns. (5)And out of the throne issued forth\nlightnings, and thunder, and loud voices; and seven lamps of fire\nburned before the throne, which are the seven spirits of God. (6)And\nbefore the throne was a sea of glass like crystal: and in the midst of\nthe throne, and within the circle of the throne, were four living\nbeings full of eyes before and behind. (7)And the first living being\nwas like a lion, and the second living being was like a calf, and the\nthird living being had a face as a man, and the fourth living being was\nlike an eagle with wings expanded. (8)And the four living beings had\neach for himself six wings encircling him, and within they were full of\neyes; and they never cease day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy,\nLord God Almighty, who was, and who is, and who is coming. (9)And when\nthese living beings give glory, and honour, and thanksgiving to him\nthat sitteth on the throne, to him who liveth for ever and ever,\n(10)the four and twenty presbyters prostrate themselves before him who\nis Seated on the throne, and worship him who liveth for ever and ever,\nand cast their crowns before the throne, saying, (11)Worthy art thou, O\nLord, to receive glory, and honour, and power; for thou hast created\nall things, and by thy will they exist, and were created.\n\nCHAP. V.\n\nAND I saw on the right hand of him who was seated on the throne a\n_volume of a_ book written within, and on the back sealed with seven\nseals. (2)And I saw mighty angel proclaiming with a loud voice, Who is\nworthy to open the book, and to break the seals thereon? (3)And no man\nwas able in heaven, nor upon earth, nor under the earth, to open the\nbook, nor to look into it.\n\n(4)And I wept much because no man was found worthy either to open or\nread the book, or even to look upon it. (5)And one of the presbyters\nsaid unto me, Weep not: behold the lion who is of the tribe of Judah,\nthe root of David, hath prevailed, to open the book, and to break the\nseven seals upon it. (6)And I beheld, and lo! in the midst of the\nthrone, and of the four living beings, and in the midst of the\npresbyters, stood a lamb as just slaughtered, having seven horns and\nseven eyes, which are the seven spirits of God that are sent forth into\nall the world: (7)and he came and took the book out of the right hand\nof him that was seated upon the throne. (8)And when he had taken the\nbook, the four living beings and the four and twenty presbyters\nprostrated themselves before the lamb, having each harps, and vases of\ngold, full of perfumes smoaking, which are the prayers of the saints.\n(9)And they sung a new song, saying, Worthy art thou to take the book,\nand to open the seals thereon; because thou hast been slaughtered, and\nhast redeemed us for God by thy blood, out of every tribe, and tongue,\nand people, and nation; (10)and hast made us for our God kings and\npriests, and we shall reign upon the earth.\n\n(11)And I looked, and heard the voice of many angels around the throne,\nand the living beings, and the presbyters, and their number was myriads\nof myriads and thousands of thousands, (12)crying with a loud voice,\nWorthy is the slaughtered lamb to receive power, and riches, and\nwisdom, and might, and honour, and glory, and blessing. (13)And every\ncreature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and\nthose who are on the sea, and all things which are therein, heard I,\nsaying, To him who is seated on the throne, and to the lamb, be\nblessing, and honour, and glory, and might for ever and ever. (14)And\nthe four living beings said, Amen. And the four and twenty presbyters\nprostrated themselves, and worshipped him that liveth for ever and\never.\n\nCHAP. VI.\n\nAND I saw when the lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard one of the\nfour living beings, saying, as with a voice of thunder, Come, and see.\n(2)And I looked, and lo! a white horse; and he who sat on it held a\nbow, and a crown was given to him, and he went forth conquering and to\nconquer.\n\n(3)And when he opened the second seal, I heard the second living being\nsay, Come and see. (4)And there went out another horse flame-coloured;\nand to him who sat thereon there was power given to take peace from the\nearth, and that men should kill each other; and there was given to him\na great sword.\n\n(5)And when he opened the third seal, I heard the third living being\nsay, Come and see. And I saw, and lo! a black horse; and he that sat\nupon it had a pair of scales in his hand. (6)And I heard a voice from\namidst the four living beings saying, A choenix[154] of wheat for a\ndenarius[155], and three choenixs of barley for a denarius; yet to the\noil and the wine do no injury.\n\n(7)And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth\nliving being saying, Come and see. (8)And I looked, and lo! a pale\ncoloured horse, and one sat on it, whose name was Death, and the grave\nfollowed after him: and power was given to them to kill the fourth part\nof the earth with the sword, and with famine, and with death, and with\nthe wild beasts of the earth.\n\n(9)And when he opened the fifth seal I saw underneath the altar the\nsouls of those who had been slain for the word of God, and for the\ntestimony which they maintained. (10)And they cried with a loud voice,\nHow long will it be, O sovereign, the holy one and the true, ere thou\njudge and avenge our blood on those who dwell on the earth? (11)And to\neach of them were given white robes, and it was told them that they\nshould wait yet a little longer space, until the number of their\nfellow-servants and their brethren, who should be slain as well as\nthey, should be completed.\n\n(12)And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, and lo! there was a great\nearthquake, and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon\nbecame as blood; (13)and the stars of heaven fell to the earth, as the\nfig-tree sheddeth her early ripe figs when shaken by a mighty wind:\n(14)and the heaven was removed away as a volume rolled up and every\nmountain and island were removed out of their places: (15)and the kings\nof the earth, and the grandees, and the rich, and the military\ncommanders, and the men in power, and every slave, and every free man,\nhid themselves in the caves, and in the rocks of the mountains; (16)and\nsaid to the mountains and to the rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from\nthe face of him who sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the\nLamb: (17)for the great day of his wrath is come, and who is able to\nstand?\n\nCHAP. VII.\n\nAND after these things I saw four angels standing at the four corners\nof the earth, to hold back the four winds of the earth, that the wind\nshould not blow on the earth, neither on the sea, nor on any tree.\n(2)And I saw another angel ascending from the rising of the sun, having\nthe seal of the living God; and he cried with a loud voice to the four\nangels to whom power was given for them to hurt the earth and the sea,\n(3)saying, Hurt not the earth, nor the sea, nor the trees, until we\nhave sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. (4)And I heard\nthe number of those who were sealed; one hundred and forty and four\nthousand were sealed out of every tribe of the children of Israel.\n(5)Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of\nReuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed\ntwelve thousand. (6)Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand.\nOf the tribe of Nephtalim were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of\nManasseh were sealed twelve thousand. (7)Of the tribe of Simeon were\nsealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve\nthousand. Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand. (8)Of\nthe tribe of Zebulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of\nJoseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were\nsealed twelve thousand.\n\n(9)After these things I looked, and beheld a great multitude, which no\nman could number, out of every nation, and tribe, and people, and\ntongue, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed in\nwhite robes, and palm branches in their hands (10)and crying with a\nloud voice, saying, Salvation to our God that sitteth on the throne,\nand to the Lamb. (11)And all the angels stood in a circle about the\nthrone, and the presbyters and the four living beings, and fell on\ntheir faces before the throne, and worshipped God, (12)saying, Amen:\nblessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and\npower, and might be to our God for ever and ever. Amen.\n\n(13)And one of the presbyters addressed me, saying, Who are these\npersons who are clothed in white robes? and from whence came they?\n(14)And I said to him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are\npersons who are come out of great tribulation, and have washed their\nrobes, and made their robes white in the blood of the Lamb.\n(15)Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and\nnight in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell\namong them. (16)They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more;\nneither shall the sun scorch them, nor any burning heat. (17)Because\nthe Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will feed them, as a\nshepherd, and lead them unto living fountains of waters; and God shall\nwipe away every tear from their eyes.\n\nCHAP. VIII.\n\nAND when he opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about\nhalf an hour. (2)And I saw the seven angels which stood before God, and\nthere were given to them seven trumpets. (3)And another angel came, and\nstood by the altar, holding a golden censer; and there were given to\nhim many perfumes, to offer with the prayers of all the saints upon the\ngolden altar which was before the throne. (4)And the smoke of the\nperfumes went up with the prayers of the saints, out of the angel's\nhand before God. (5)And the angel took the censer, and filled it from\nthe fire of the altar, and cast it upon the earth: and there were\nvoices, and thunders, and lightnings, and an earthquake.\n\n(6)And the seven angels holding the seven trumpets prepared themselves\nto sound.\n\n(7)And the first angel blew the trumpet, and there were hail and fire\nmingled with blood, and they were cast on the earth; and a third part\nof the trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.\n\n(8)And the second angel sounded, and there was cast into the sea as it\nwere a vast mountain burning with fire: and the third part of the sea\nbecame blood; (9)and a third part of the creatures having life, which\nare in the sea, died; and a third part of the ships was destroyed.\n\n(10)And the third angel blew the trumpet, and there fell from heaven a\ngreat star, burning as a torch, and it fell upon the third part of the\nrivers, and upon the fountains of water; (11)and the name of the star\nis called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters was turned into\nwormwood, and multitudes of men died of the waters, because they were\nmade bitter.\n\n(12)And the fourth angel sounded, and a third part of the sun was\nsmitten, and a third part of the moon, and a third part of the stars;\nso that a third part of them was darkened, and the day had no light\nduring a third part of it, and the night likewise.\n\n(13)And I saw and heard one angel flying in the mid-heavens, saying\nwith a loud voice, Wo, wo, wo, to the dwellers upon earth, because of\nthe remaining blasts of the trumpet of the three angels, which are\nready to sound.\n\nCHAP. IX.\n\nAND the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven to the\nearth; and to him was given the key of the pit of the abyss _of hell_.\n(2)And he opened the pit of the abyss; and a smoke ascended out of the\npit like the smoke of a vast furnace; and the sun and the air were\ndarkened by the smoke of the pit. (3)And out of the smoke came forth\nlocusts upon the earth; and power was given to them, such power as the\nscorpions of the earth possess. (4)And it was told them, Hurt not the\ngrass of the earth, nor any herb, nor any tree, but only those men who\nhave not the seal of God in their foreheads. (5)And it was given them\nin charge that they should not kill these men outright, but that they\nshould be tormented five months: and their torment is as the torment of\na scorpion when he striketh a man. (6)And in those days shall men seek\ndeath, and shall not find it; and shall earnestly desire to die, and\ndeath shall fly from them. (7)And the figures of the locusts were like\nhorses equipped for war; and upon their heads there were as crowns,\nlike gold, and their faces were as the faces of men. (8)And they had\nhair as the hair of women, and their teeth were like the teeth of\nlions. (9)And they had breastplates, as breastplates of iron: and the\nsound of their wings was as the rumbling of chariots of many horses\nrushing to battle. (10)And they had tails like scorpions, and there\nwere stings in their tails: and they had power to hurt men five months.\n(11)And they had over them a king, the angel of the abyss _of hell_,\nwhose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek he is called Appollyon.\n(12)One woe is past; and, behold, there are coming yet two woes after\nthese.\n\n(13)And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a great voice from the\nfour horns of the altar of gold which is before God, (14)saying to the\nsixth angel who held the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound\nat the great river Euphrates. (15)And the four angels were loosed, who\nwere ready at the hour, and day, and month, and year, to kill the third\npart of mankind. (16)And the number of the armies of cavalry was two\nmyriads of myriads and I heard the number of them. (17)And in this\nmanner saw I the horses in the vision, and those who were mounted upon\nthem, having breastplates of the colour of fire, and jacinth, and\nsulphur; and the horses' heads were as the heads of lions; and out of\ntheir mouths proceeded fire and smoke and brimstone. (18)By these three\nwere slain the third part of mankind, by the fire, and by the smoke,\nand by the sulphur, which proceeded out of their mouths. (19)For their\npowers are in their mouth, and in their tails; for their tails are like\nserpents, having heads, and with them they do hurt. (20)And the residue\nof mankind, who were not slain by these plagues, repented not of the\nworks of their hands, that they should not worship demons, and idols of\ngold, and of silver, and of brass, and of wood, and of stone: which can\nneither see nor hear, nor walk: (21)and they repented not of their\nmurders, nor of their magical arts, nor of their whoredom, nor of their\nthefts.\n\nCHAP. X.\n\nAND I saw another mighty angel descending from heaven, clothed with a\ncloud; and a rainbow on his head, and his countenance as the sun, and\nhis feet as pillars of fire: (2)and he held in his hand a little book\nopen; and he placed his right foot on the sea, and his left on the\nland, (3)and cried with a loud voice, as a lion roareth: and when he\nhad cried, the seven thunders uttered their voices. (4)And when the\nseven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I\nheard a voice from heaven saying to me, Seal up the things, which the\nseven thunders have spoken, and write them not down.\n\n(5)And the angel which I saw standing upon the sea and upon the land\nlifted up his hand towards heaven, (6)and he swore by him that liveth\nfor ever and ever, who created the heaven and the things which are\ntherein, and the earth and the things which are in it, and the sea, and\nthe things which are therein, that time shall be no longer: (7)but that\nin the days of the blast of the seventh angel, when he shall sound,\nthen shall the mystery of God be completed, as he spake by his own\nservants the prophets.\n\n(8)And the voice which I heard out of heaven again spoke to me, and\nsaid, Go take the little book which is open in the hand of the angel\nthat standeth upon the sea and upon the land. (9)And I went up to the\nangel, saying unto him, Give me that little book. And he saith to me,\nTake it, and eat it up; and it will make thy belly bitter, though in\nthy mouth it will be sweet as honey. (10)And I took the little book out\nof the angel's hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth as honey\nsweet; yet when I had eaten it, my belly was made bitter. (11)And he\nsaid to me, Thou must prophesy again before many people, and nations,\nand tongues, and monarchs.\n\nCHAP. XI.\n\nAND there was given me a cane like a measuring staff; and the angel\nstood by, saying, Arise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar,\nand those who worship therein. (2)But the exterior court of the temple\nleave out, and measure it not; because it is given to the Gentiles: and\nthey shall trample under foot the holy city forty-two months. (3)And I\nwill give charge to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a\nthousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. (4)These are\nthe two olive trees, and the two lamps which stand before the face of\nthe God of the earth. (5)And if any person attempts to hurt them, fire\nproceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any\nperson attempts to injure them, he must thus be slain. (6)These have\npower to shut up the heaven, that no rain water the earth during the\ndays of their prophecy: and they have power over the waters to turn\nthem into blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, as often as\nthey will. (7)And when they shall have finished their testimony, the\nbeast which ascendeth out of hell shall make war with them, and shall\novercome them, and put them to death. (8)And their corpses shall be\nexposed in the streets of the great city, which is called spiritually\nSodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. (9)And they of the\npeople and tribes and tongues and nations will look upon their corpses\nthree days and half, and they will not permit their corpses to be laid\nin sepulchres. (10)And the dwellers upon earth will rejoice over them,\nand be very glad, and will send gifts to each other; because these two\nprophets were a torment to those who dwell on the earth. (11)And after\nthree days and half, the spirit of life from God entered into them, and\nthey stood up on their feet; and great terror fell on those who beheld\nthem. (12)And they heard a great voice out of heaven, saying unto them,\nAscend up hither. And they ascended into heaven in a cloud: and their\nenemies beheld them. (13)And in the same hour there was a great\nearthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and there were slain\nin the earthquake seven thousand men of note: and the rest were\naffrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. (14)The second woe is\npast; behold the third woe is coming quickly.\n\n(15)And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in\nheaven, saying, The kingdoms of the world are become our Lord's, and\nhis Messiah's, and he shall reign for ever and ever. (16)And the four\nand twenty presbyters, who were seated before God upon their thrones,\nfell upon their faces, and worshipped God, (17)saying, We give thanks\nto thee, Lord the Almighty God, who is and who was, and who is coming,\nbecause thou hast assumed thy great power, and hast set up the throne\nof thy kingdom. (18)Though the nations were incensed, yet thy wrath\ncame, and the time of the dead to be judged, and to give the reward to\nthy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and to all who fear thy\nname, to the small and to the great; and to destroy those who have\ndestroyed the earth.\n\n(19)And the temple of God was opened in the heaven, and there appeared\nthe ark of his covenant in his temple: and there were lightnings, and\nvoices, and thunders, and earthquake, and a great hail.\n\nCHAP. XII.\n\nAND there appeared a great sign in the heaven; a woman clothed with the\nsun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve\nstars: (2)and being with child, she cried out in travailing pain, and\nin anguish to be delivered.\n\n(3)And there appeared another sign in the heaven; and lo! a great fiery\ndragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his heads seven\ncrowns. (4)And his tail drew a third part of the stars of heaven, and\ncast them on the earth: and the dragon placed himself before the woman\nwho was ready to be delivered, that when she should bring forth, he\nmight devour her babe. (5)And she brought forth a male child, who\nshould rule the nations with an iron sceptre: and her infant was caught\nup to God, and his throne. (6)And the woman fled into the wilderness,\nwhere she hath a place prepared of God, that she might there be fed\nduring a thousand two hundred and sixty days.\n\n(7)Then was there war in the heaven: Michael and his angels warred\nagainst the dragon; and the dragon warred and his angels, (8)and they\ncould not prevail; neither was there any more place found for them in\nthe heaven. (9)And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, who\nis called the Devil, and Satan, who deceiveth the whole world: he was\ncast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. (10)And\nI heard a great voice saying in the heaven, Now is come the salvation,\nand the power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of his\nChrist; because the accuser of our brethren is cast down, who accused\nthem before our God day and night. (11)And they have vanquished him by\nthe blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they\nloved not their lives unto death. (12)Therefore be exceeding glad ye\nheavens, and ye who dwell in them. Wo to the inhabitants of the earth\nand the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,\nknowing that he hath but a short time.\n\n(13)And when the dragon saw that he was cast out into the earth, he\npersecuted the woman which had brought forth the male child. (14)And\nthere were given to the woman two wings of a great eagle, that she\nshould fly into the wilderness, unto her place, where she is supported\nthere for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the\nserpent. (15)And the serpent cast out after the woman, from his mouth\nwater, as a river, that he might sweep her away with the flood. (16)And\nthe earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and\nswallowed up the river which the dragon cast out of his mouth. (17)And\nthe dragon was incensed against the woman, and went forth to make war\nagainst the remnant of her seed, who keep the commandments of God, and\nhold the testimony of Jesus Christ.\n\nCHAP. XIII.\n\nAND I stood upon the sand of the sea, and I saw a beast rising up out\nof the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon the horns ten\ndiadems, and upon the heads a title of blasphemy. (2)And the beast\nwhich I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a\nbear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his\npower, and his throne, and great authority. (3)And I saw one of his\nheads as if wounded unto death; and his deadly wound was healed: and\nall the earth wondered after the beast. (4)And they worshipped the\ndragon who had given authority to the beast: and they worshipped the\nbeast, saying, Who is like to the beast? who is able to wage war with\nhim? (5)And there was given to him a mouth speaking great things and\nblasphemies; and there was given to him authority to make war forty-two\nmonths.\n\n(6)And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his\nname, and his tabernacle, and those who dwell in heaven. (7)And it was\ngiven to him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and\nauthority was given to him over every tribe, and tongue, and nation.\n(8)And all the inhabitants who dwell upon the earth shall worship him,\nwhose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from\nthe foundation of the world. (9)He that hath an ear, let him hear.\n(10)If any person leads _others_ into captivity, he shall be led into\ncaptivity; if any person kills with the sword, he must be slain by the\nsword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.\n\n(11)And I saw another beast rising up out of the earth, and he had two\nhorns like a lamb, though he spake as the dragon. (12)And he exerciseth\nall the authority of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth,\nand those who inhabit therein, to worship the first beast whose deadly\nwound was healed. (13)And he performeth great signs, so that he even\ncauseth fire to come down from heaven to the earth, in the sight of\nmen, (14)and deceiveth the inhabitants of the earth by the signs, which\nhe is enabled to perform before the beast, saying to the dwellers upon\nthe earth, that they should make an image for the beast who had the\nstroke of the sword, and survived. (15)And he is enabled to impart life\nto the image of the beast that even the image of the beast should\nspeak, and cause as many as will not worship the image of the beast to\nbe put to death. (16)And he causeth all the small and the great, the\nrich and the poor, the freemen and the slaves, to receive a brand upon\ntheir right hand, and upon their foreheads: (17)and that no man may buy\nor sell, but he that hath the mark impressed, or the name of the beast,\nor the number of his name. (18)Here is wisdom. Let him that hath\nunderstanding calculate the number of the beast: for it is the number\nof a man; and his number is six hundred sixty-six.\n\nCHAP. XIV.\n\nAND I saw, and lo, a lamb stood upon the mount Zion, and with him an\nhundred forty-four thousand, having the name of his Father inscribed on\ntheir foreheads. (2)And I heard a voice from heaven, as the sound of\nmany waters, and as the roar of loud thunder; and I heard the sound of\nharpers harping on their harps: (3)and they sang as it were a new song\nbefore the throne, and before the four living beings, and the\npresbyters: and no person could learn that song, but the hundred\nforty-four thousand, who were redeemed from the earth. (4)These are\nthey who have not defiled themselves with women; for they are virgins:\nthese are they who follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth: these have\nbeen redeemed among men, as first-fruits to God, and to the Lamb.\n(5)And in their mouth no guile is found; for they are blameless before\nthe throne of God.\n\n(6)And I saw another angel flying in the midst of heaven, having the\neverlasting gospel to preach the glad tidings to the inhabitants of the\nearth, to every nation, and tribe, and tongue, and people, (7)saying\nwith a loud voice, Fear God, and give him glory; for the hour of his\njudgment is come; and worship him that made the heaven and the earth,\nand the sea, and the fountains of waters.\n\n(8)And another angel followed, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen,\nthat great city, because all nations have been made to drink of the\nwine of the wrath of her whoredom.\n\n(9)And a third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any\nperson worship the beast, and his image, and receive the brand upon his\nforehead, and upon his right hand, (10)he also shall drink of the wine\nof the fury of God, which is mixed undiluted with water in the cup of\nhis wrath; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the\npresence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: (11)and\nthe smoke of their torment ascendeth for ever and ever: and they have\nno respite day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and\nwhosoever receiveth the brand of his name. (12)Here is the patience of\nthe saints: here are they who keep the commandments of God, and the\nfaith of Jesus. (13)And I heard a voice from heaven saying to me,\nWrite, Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, from henceforward:\nyea, saith the Spirit, that they may have rest from their labours; but\ntheir works follow after them.\n\n(14)And I saw, and, lo! a white cloud, and upon the cloud sat one like\nto a son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a\nsharp sickle. (15)And anther angel came forth out of the temple, crying\nwith a loud voice to him that sat upon the cloud, Put in thy sickle,\nand reap: for the hour is come for thee to reap; because the harvest of\nthe earth is fully ripe. (16)And he who sat on the cloud thrust in his\nsickle upon the earth, and the earth was reaped.\n\n(17)And another angel came forth out of the temple which is in heaven,\nhaving also himself a sharp sickle. (18)And another angel came forth\nfrom the altar, having authority over fire; and he cried with a loud\nvoice to him who held the sharp sickle, saying, Put in thy sharp\nsickle, and gather the bunches of the vine of the earth; for her\nclusters are ripe. (19)And the angel thrust in his sickle upon the\nearth, and gathered the grapes of the vine of the earth, and cast them\ninto the great winepress of the wrath of God. (20)And the wine-press\nwas trodden without the city, and blood issued from the wine-press, as\nhigh as the horses' bridles, for the space of a thousand and six\nhundred furlongs.\n\nCHAP. XV.\n\nAND I saw another sign in the heaven, great and wonderful, seven angels\nhaving the seven last plagues because by them is the wrath of God\ncompletely executed. (2)And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled\nwith fire; and those who had obtained the victory over the beast, and\nover his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name\nstanding upon the sea of glass, holding the harps of God. (3)And they\nsung the sacred ode of Moses the servant of the Lord, and the song of\nthe Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are thy works, O Lord God\nAlmighty; righteous and true are thy ways, O King of saints. (4)Who\nshould not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? because thou only\nart holy: for all nations shall come and worship before thee, because\nthy righteous judgments are made evident. (5)And after these things I\nbeheld, and, lo! the temple of the tabernacle of witness in heaven was\nopened: (6)and the seven angels having the seven plagues came forth out\nof the temple, clothed in linen white and shining, and girded about the\nbreasts with golden girdles. (7)And one of the four living beings gave\nunto the seven angels seven golden vases full of the wrath of God, who\nliveth for ever and ever. (8)And the temple was filled with smoke from\nthe glory of God, and from his power; and no person was able to enter\ninto the temple, until the seven plagues of the seven angels were\ncompletely executed.\n\nCHAP. XVI.\n\nAND I heard a loud voice out of the temple, saying to the seven angels,\nGo and pour out the vases of the wrath of God upon the earth. (2)And\nthe first angel went, and poured out his vase upon the earth; and there\ncame an ulcer malignant and painful upon the men that had the brand of\nthe beast, and upon those who worshipped his image.\n\n(3)And the second angel poured his vase upon the sea and it became\nblood as of a dead man: and every living creature died in the sea.\n\n(4)And the third angel poured out his vase upon the rivers and upon the\nfountains of waters; and they became blood. (5)And I heard the angel of\nthe waters saying, Righteous art thou, O Lord, who art, and who wast,\neven the holy one, because thou hast judged these things. (6)For they\nhave shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them\nblood to drink; for they are worthy. (7)And I heard another angel from\nthe altar saying, Yea, Lord God Almighty, true and just are thy\njudgments.\n\n(8)And the fourth angel poured out his vase upon the sun; and there was\ngiven to it a charge to burn men with fire. (9)And the men were\nscorched with a fierce heat, and they blasphemed the name of God, who\nhad power over these plagues: and they repented not, to give him glory.\n\n(10)And the fifth angel poured out his vase upon the throne of the\nbeast; and his kingdom was full of darkness, and they gnawed their own\ntongues from anguish, (11)and they blasphemed the God of heaven, in the\nmidst of their anguish, and of their ulcers, and repented not of their\nworks.\n\n(12)And the sixth angel poured out his vase upon the great river\nEuphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the\nkings who come from the rising of the sun might be prepared.\n\n(13)And I saw coming out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the\nmouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet, three\nunclean spirits like frogs. (14)For they are the spirits of demons\ndoing wonders, which go forth unto the kings of the earth, and of the\nwhole habitable globe, to gather them together unto the battle of that\ngreat day of God Almighty. (15)Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he\nwho watcheth, and keepeth his garments, that he walk not about naked,\nand men see his shame. (16)And he gathered them together into a place\ncalled in the Hebrew, Armageddon.\n\n(17)And the seventh angel poured out his vase into the air; and a loud\nvoice come out from the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It\nis done. (18)And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and\nthere was a great earthquake, such as was not from the day that men\nwere upon the earth, an earthquake of such a kind, and so great.\n(19)And the great city was cleft into three parts, and the cities of\nthe nations fell: and Babylon the great came in remembrance before God,\nto give unto her the cup of the wine of the fury of his wrath. (20)And\nevery island fled, and the mountains were no more found. (21)And a\ngreat storm of hail, each about a talent weight, fell from heaven upon\nmen: and men blasphemed God for the plague of hail: for great was the\nplague of it, exceedingly great.\n\nCHAP. XVII.\n\nAND one of the seven angels who had the seven vases, came to me, and\ntalked with me, saying to me, Come hither, I will shew thee the\njudgment of the great harlot, who sitteth upon many waters: (2)with\nwhom the kings of the earth have committed whoredom, and all the\ninhabitants of the world have intoxicated themselves with the wine of\nher whoredom. (3)And he bore me away in spirit into the wilderness: and\nI saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast, full of names of blasphemy,\nhaving seven heads, and ten horns. (4)And the woman was clothed in\npurple and scarlet, and all over decked with gold, precious stones, and\npearls, holding a golden cup in her hand, full of abominations and of\nthe impurity of her whoredom. (5)And upon her forehead was there a name\nwritten, Mystery, Babylon the great, the mother of harlots, and of the\nabominations of the earth. (6)And I saw the woman drunk with the blood\nof saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw\nher, I wondered with great amazement. (7)And the angel said unto me,\nWherefore dost thou wonder? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman,\nand of the beast which carrieth her, which hath seven heads and ten\nhorns. (8)The beast which thou seest was, and is not; and shall come up\nout of the abyss _of hell_, and shall go into perdition: and the\ndwellers upon earth will wonder, (whose names are not written in the\nbook of life from the foundation of the world,) when they shall see the\nbeast which was, and is not, though he is. (9)Here is the mind that\nhath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, where the woman is\nseated even upon them. (10)And these are seven kings: five have fallen,\nand the one exists, the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he\nmust abide but a little while. (11)And the beast which was, and is not,\nthough he is himself the eighth, yet is of the seven, and shall go away\ninto perdition. (12)And the ten horns which thou sawest, are ten kings,\nwho have not yet received their kingdoms; but will receive authority as\nkings for one hour with the beast. (13)They hold one sentiment, and\nwill give their own power and authority to the beast. (14)They shall\nmake war against the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: because he\nis Lord of lords, and King of kings and they that are with him, are\ncalled, and elect, and faithful. (15)And he saith to me, The waters\nwhich thou sawest, on which the whore sat, are people, and multitudes,\nand nations, and tongues. (16)And the ten horns which thou sawest upon\nthe beast, they shall hate the whore, and make her desolate and naked,\nand shall eat her flesh, and shall burn her up with fire. (17)For God\nhath put it into their hearts to do his will, to perform one purpose,\neven to give their kingdom to the beast, until the words of God are\nfulfilled. (18)And the woman which thou sawest is the great city, which\nholds dominion over the kings of the earth.\n\nCHAP. XVIII.\n\nAND after these things I saw an angel descending from heaven, having\ngreat authority; and the earth was enlightened by his glory. (2)And he\ncried mightily with a great voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen,\nis fallen, and is become the habitation of demons, and the hold of\nevery impure spirit, and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird.\n(3)Because all nations have drunk of the wine of the rage of her\nwhoredom, and the kings of the earth have committed whoredom with her,\nand the merchants of the earth have been enriched by the excess of her\nprofligate luxury.\n\n(4)And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come forth out of\nher, my people, that ye have no share in her sins, and that so ye may\nnot receive of her plagues. (5)For her sins have reached unto heaven,\nand God hath remembered her iniquities. (6)Render to her as she also\nhath done to you, and repay her double according to her works; in the\ncup which she hath mingled mingle for her double. (7)As much as she\nhath glorified herself, and rioted in luxury, so much torment and\nsorrow give her: because she hath said in her heart, I sit a queen, and\nam no widow, and shall see no sorrow. (8)Therefore in one hour shall\nall her plagues come, death, and mourning, and famine: and she shall be\nconsumed with fire; because mighty is the Lord God, who judgeth her.\n\n(9)And the kings of the earth who have committed whoredom with her, and\nshared in her luxuries, shall bewail her, and lament bitterly over her,\nwhen they see the smoke of her burning, (10)standing afar off through\nterror of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon,\nthat strong city! how in one hour is thy judgment come upon thee!\n\n(11)And the merchants of the earth wept and wailed over her: because no\nman buyeth their merchandise any more: (12)the merchandise of gold and\nof silver, and of precious stones, and of pearl, and of fine linen, and\nof purple, and of silk, and of scarlet, and every sweet scented wood,\nand every ivory vessel, and every vessel of most precious wood, and of\ngold, and of iron, and of marble, (13)and cinnamon, and perfumes, and\nmyrrh, and libanum, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and\ncattle, and sheep, and of horses, and of chariots, and of bodies, and\nthe souls of men. (14)And the delicate autumnal fruit of thy soul's\nearnest longing is gone from thee, and all things that are dainty and\nthat are splendid are departed from thee, and never shalt thou find\nthem any more.\n\n(15)The merchants of these things who enriched themselves by her, shall\nstand afar off through terror of her torment, weeping and wailing,\n(16)and saying, Alas, alas, the great city, which was clothed in fine\nlinen, and purple, and scarlet, and overlaid with gold, and precious\nstones, and pearls! how in one hour is so great wealth laid waste!\n\n(17)And every pilot, and all the crew in the ships, and the mariners,\nand as many as exercise their labours on the sea, stood afar off,\n(18)and cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, What is\nlike that great city! (19)And they cast dust upon their heads, and\ncried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that great city, by\nwhich all who occupied ships on the sea were enriched from her\nopulence! how in one hour is she made desolate!\n\n(20)Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye the holy apostles and\nprophets, for God hath adjudged her to punishment, for the judgment\ninflicted on you by her. (21)And a mighty angel took up a stone as a\ngreat milstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, So with rapidity\nshall the great city Babylon be hurled into the deep, and never shall\nbe found more. (22)And the sound of harpers, and musicians, and flute\nplayers, and trumpeters, shall never be heard in thee more; and no\nartificer of whatever trade shall be found in thee any more; and the\nsound of a milstone shall be heard in thee no more; (23)and never shall\nthe light of a lamp shine in thee any more; and the voice of the\nbridegroom and of the bride shall be heard in thee no more: because thy\nmerchants were the grandees of the earth; because all nations were\ndeluded by thy magical incantation. (24)And in her was found the blood\nof prophets, and holy men, and of all who have been slaughtered upon\nthe earth.\n\nCHAP. XIX.\n\nAND after these things I heard a loud sound as of a vast multitude in\nheaven, saying, Hallelujah: Salvation, and glory, and honour, and power\nbe to the Lord our God: (2)because true and righteous are his\njudgments; for he hath judged the great harlot, that corrupted the\nearth with her whoredom, and hath avenged the blood of his servants\nshed by her hand. (3)And the second time they said, Hallelujah. And her\nsmoke ascended up for ever and ever. (4)And the four and twenty\npresbyters fell prostrate, and the four living beings, and they\nworshipped God who was seated on the throne, saying, Amen; Hallelujah.\n\n(5)And there came a voice out of the throne, saying, Praise our God,\nall ye servants of his, and all that fear him, both the small and the\ngreat. (6)And I heard as it were the voice of a vast multitude, and as\nthe noise of many waters, and as the roar of mighty thunderings,\nsaying, Hallelujah: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. (7)Let us\nrejoice and exult, and give him glory: because the marriage of the Lamb\nis come, and his bride hath made herself ready. (8)And it was granted\nher to be clothed in fine linen, clean and splendid: for the fine linen\nis _the emblem of_ the righteousness of the saints. (9)And he said to\nme, Write, Blessed are they that are invited to the marriage supper of\nthe Lamb. And he said to me, These are the true sayings of God.\n\n(10)And I fell down before his feet to worship him: and he said unto\nme, See thou dost not so: I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren\nwho hold the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the spirit of\nprophecy is the testimony of Jesus.\n\n(11)And I saw heaven opened, and lo a white horse; and he that sat upon\nit, is called Faithful and True, and with righteousness doth he judge\nand make war. (12)And his eyes were as a flame of fire, and upon his\nhead were many diadems; and he hath a name inscribed which no man\nknoweth but himself. (13)And he was clothed in a garment dipt in blood,\nand his name is styled the word of God. (14)And the hosts which are in\nheaven followed him on white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and\nclean. (15)And out of his mouth proceeded a sharp sword, that therewith\nhe may smite the heathen and he will rule them with an iron sceptre:\nand he will tread the wine-press of the fury and of the wrath of God\nAlmighty. (16)And he hath upon his vesture and upon his thigh this name\nwritten, king of kings, and lord of lords.\n\n(17)And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud\nvoice, saying to all the fowls which fly in the midst of heaven, Come\nhither and flock together unto the supper of the great God: (18)that ye\nmay eat the carcasses of kings, and the carcasses of military\ncommanders, and the carcasses of mighty men, and the carcasses of\nhorses, and of those who ride upon them, and the carcasses of all,\nfreemen and slaves, both small and great.\n\n(19)And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies,\ngathered together to make war with him that was sitting upon the horse,\nand with his army. (20)And the beast was seized upon, and with him the\nfalse prophet who performed the wonders before him, by which he\ndeceived those who received the brand of the beast, and those who\nworshipped his image. They were both hurled alive into the lake of fire\nwhich burneth with brimstone. (21)And all the rest were slain with the\nsword of him that sat upon the horse, which issued from his mouth: and\nall the fowls were gorged with their carcasses.\n\nCHAP. XX.\n\nAND I saw an angel descending from heaven, having the key of the abyss\n_of hell_, and a great chain in his hand: (2)and he seized on the\ndragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and Satan, and bound him a\nthousand years, (3)and cast him into the abyss, and shut him up, and\nput a seal upon it, that he might deceive the nations no more until the\nthousand years are completed: and after that he must be loosed a short\ntime. (4)And I saw thrones, and persons were seated upon them, and\nauthority to judge was given to them: and I saw the souls of those who\nhad been beheaded for the testimony of Jesus, and for the word of God,\nand who had not worshipped the beast, nor his image, and had not\nreceived the brand in their foreheads, and upon their right hand; and\nthey lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. (5)But the rest of\nthe dead lived not again until the thousand years are completed. This\nis the first resurrection. (6)Blessed and holy is he that hath part in\nthe first resurrection; over these the second death hath no dominion:\nbut they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and they shall reign\nwith him a thousand years. (7)And when the thousand years shall be\ncompleted, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison; (8)and he shall go\nforth to deceive the nations that are in the four corners of the earth,\nGog, and Magog, to gather them together to battle, whose number is as\nthe sand of the sea. (9)And they went up on the breadth of the earth,\nand encircled the camp of the saints, and the beloved city: and there\ncame down fire from God out of heaven, and devoured them up. (10)And\nthe devil who deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and\nbrimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and they shall be\ntormented day and night for ever and ever.\n\n(11)And I saw a great white throne, and one sat upon it, from whose\npresence fled the earth and the heaven, and no place was found for\nthem. (12)And I saw the dead, small and great, standing before God, and\nthe books were opened; and another book was opened, which is the book\nof life: and the dead were judged out of the things written in the\nbooks according to their works. (13)And the sea gave up the dead that\nwere in it, and death and the grave gave up the dead that were in them;\nand every one was judged according to his works. (14)And death and the\ngrave were cast into the lake of fire: this is the second death.\n(15)And if any one was not found inscribed on the book of life, he was\ncast into the lake of fire.\n\nCHAP. XXI.\n\nAND I saw a new heaven and a new earth; for the first heaven and the\nfirst earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. (2)And I John\nsaw the holy city, the new Jerusalem, descending from God out of\nheaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. (3)And I heard a\nloud voice from heaven saying, Behold the tabernacle of God is with\nmen, and he shall pitch his tent with them, and they shall be his\npeople, and God himself shall be with them, their own God. (4)And God\nshall wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more;\nnor shall mourning, nor crying, nor toil be any more: because the\nformer things are passed away. (5)And he that sat upon the throne said,\nLo! I make all things new: and he said unto me, Write that these\nsayings are true and faithful. (6)And he said to me, It is done. I am\nthe Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end; I will give to him\nthat is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. (7)He that\novercometh shall inherit all things, and I will be to him a God, and he\nshall be to me a son. (8)But to those who shrink back through fear, and\nto the infidels, and to the abominable, and to murderers, and to\nwhoremongers, and to those who use magical incantations, and to\nidolaters, and to all liars, is their portion _appointed_ in the lake\nwhich burneth with fire and brimstone; which is the second death.\n\n(9)And there came to me one of the seven angels who held the seven\nvases full of the seven last plagues, and he talked with me, saying,\nCome hither, I will shew thee the bride, the Lamb's wife. (10)And he\nbore me away in spirit unto a great and exceeding high mountain, and\nshewed me the great city, the holy Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven\nfrom God, (11)having the glory of God: and her brilliance was like the\nmost precious gem, as a jasper stone, transparent as crystal; (12)and\nshe had a great wall and lofty, having twelve gates, and at the gates\ntwelve angels, and names inscribed on them, which are those of the\ntwelve tribes of the children of Israel. (13)From the east three gates;\nfrom the north three gates; from the south three gates; from the west\nthree gates. (14)And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and\non them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. (15)And he that\ntalked with me held a golden cane to measure the city, and the gates\nthereof, and the wall thereof. (16)And the city is a quadrangle, and\nthe breadth of it is just as much as the length of it; and he measured\nthe city with the cane, twelve thousand furlongs: the breadth, and the\nlength, and the height of it, are exactly proportioned. (17)He measured\nalso the wall of it a hundred and forty-four cubits, according to the\nmeasure of a man, for such is that of an angel.\n\n(18)The structure of the wall of it was jasper, and the city pure gold,\nlike clear glass. (19)And the foundations of the walls of the city were\nadorned with every precious stone: the first foundation a jasper; the\nsecond a sapphire; the third a chalcedony; the fourth an emerald;\n(20)the fifth a sardonyx; the sixth a sardius; the seventh a\nchrysolite; the eighth a beryl; the ninth a topaz; the tenth a\nchrysoprasus; the eleventh a jacinth; the twelfth an amethyst. (21)And\nthe twelve gates were twelve several pearls; every one of the gates was\nof one pearl; and the street of the city was pure gold, as transparent\nglass.\n\n(22)And I saw no temple therein; for the Lord God Almighty is the\ntemple thereof, even the Lamb. (23)And the city had no need of the sun,\nneither of the moon to shine upon it: for the glory of God illuminates\nit, and the Lamb is the lamp thereof. (24)And the nations of those that\nare saved shall walk about in the light thereof; and the kings of the\nearth shall bring their glory and their honour into it; (25)and her\ngates shall be never shut by day (for there is no night there); (26)and\nthey shall bring the glory and the honour of the nations into it.\n(27)And there shall no more enter into it any thing unclean, or that\npractises abomination and lying; but only those who are written in the\nbook of life of the Lamb.\n\nCHAP. XXII.\n\nAND he shewed me a clear river of water of life, bright as crystal,\nproceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. (2)In the midst of\nthe street of it, even on this side, and on that of the river, grew the\ntree of life, producing twelve crops of fruit, and ripening its fruit\nin succession every month; and the leaves of the tree are for the\nhealing of the nations.\n\n(3)And no accursed thing is there any more; and the throne of God and\nof the Lamb are in it, and his servants will pay divine worship to him.\n(4)And they shall see his face; and his name shall be on their\nforeheads. (5)And there shall be no night there, and they have no need\nof a lamp, or the light of the sun; because the Lord God illumines\nthem: and they shall reign for ever and ever.\n\n(6)And he said to me, These words are faithful and true. And the Lord\nGod of the holy prophets hath sent his angel to shew to his servants\nthe things which must shortly come to pass. (7)Behold, I come quickly!\nblessed is he that observeth the words of the prophecy of this book.\n\n(8)And I John saw and heard these things. And when I had heard and\nseen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel who shewed me\nthese things. (9)And he said to me, See thou do it not; for I am a\nfellow-servant of thine, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of those\nwho observe the words of this book: worship God. (10)And he said to me,\nSeal not up the words of the prophecy of this book; for the time is at\nhand. (11)He that is unjust, let him be unjust still; and he that is\nfilthy, let him be filthy still; and he that is righteous, let him be\nrighteous still; and he that is holy, let him be holy still. (12)And\nbehold, I come quickly: and my reward is with me, to give to every man\nas his work shall be. (13)I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning\nand the end, the first and the last. (14)Blessed are they who keep his\ncommandments, that they may have authority to approach unto the tree of\nlife, and that they may enter in by the gates into the city. (15)But\nwithout are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and\nidolaters, and every one who loveth and maketh a lie.\n\n(16)I Jesus have sent my angel to testify unto you these things in the\nchurches. I am the root and the offspring of David, the bright and\nmorning star. (17)And the spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him\nthat heareth say, Come. And let him who is athirst come: and whosoever\nis desirous, let him take of the water of life freely. (18)For I\ntestify to every one who heareth the words of the prophecy of this\nbook, If any man add to these things, God will lay upon him the plagues\nthat are written in this book: (19)and if any take away from the words\nof the book of this prophecy, God will take away his part from the book\nof life, and from the holy city, and from the things which are written\nin this book.\n\n(20)He that testifieth these things saith, Verily, I come quickly.\nAmen. Yea come, Lord Jesus!\n\n(21)The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen\n\nTHE END.\n\n\n\nFOOTNOTES\n\n[1] Isa. vii. 14\n\n[2] Micah, v. 2\n\n[3] Hos. ii. 1\n\n[4] Jer. xxxi. 15\n\n[5] Isa. xl. 3\n\n[6] Deut. viii. 3\n\n[7] Psal. xci. 11, 12\n\n[8] Deut. vi. 16\n\n[9] Deut. vi. 13\n\n[10] Isa. ix. 1, 2\n\n[11] Mal. iii. 1. Isa. xl. 3.\n\n[12] Isa. xxix. 13.\n\n[13] Exod. xx. 52.\n\n[14] Levit. xx. 9.\n\n[15] Equal to sixty shekels, above seven of our pounds.\n\n[16] Isaiah, lvi. 7.\n\n[17] Psalm cxviii. 22.\n\n[18] Deut. xxv. 5.\n\n[19] Exod. iii. 6.\n\n[20] Psalm cx. 1.\n\n[21] Isa. liii. 12.\n\n[22] Their day commenced at sun-set.\n\n[23] Psalm lxix. 25.\n\n[24] Psalm cix. 8.\n\n[25] Joel, ii. 28, 32.\n\n[26] Psalm xvi. 8-11.\n\n[27] Psalm cx. 1.\n\n[28] Deut. xviii. 18, 19.\n\n[29] Gen. xii. 3.\n\n[30] Psalm cxviii. 22.\n\n[31] Psalm ii. 1, 2.\n\n[32] Gen. xi. 31.\n\n[33] Gen. xv. 13, 14.\n\n[34] Exod. iii. 6.\n\n[35] Exod. iii. 5-10.\n\n[36] Deut. xviii. 15.\n\n[37] Amos, v. 25-27.\n\n[38] Isaiah, lxvi. 1.\n\n[39] Isaiah, liii. 7, 8.\n\n[40] Sam. xiii. 14.\n\n[41] Psalm ii. 7.\n\n[42] Isa. lv. 3.\n\n[43] Psalm xvi. 10.\n\n[44] Isa. xxix, 34.\n\n[45] Isa. xlix. 6.\n\n[46] Amos, ix. 11, 12.\n\n[47] Exod. xxii. 28.\n\n[48] Isaiah, vi, 9. 10.\n\n[49] Habb. ii. 4.\n\n[50] Isaiah, lii. 5.\n\n[51] Psalm, li. 4.\n\n[52] Psa. xiv. 1-3. Psa. v. 9.\n\n[53] Gen. xv. 6.\n\n[54] Psa. xxxii. 1, 2.\n\n[55] Gen. xvii. 5.\n\n[56] Gen. xv. 5.\n\n[57] Psalm, xliv. 22.\n\n[58] Gen. xxv. 23.\n\n[59] Mal. i. 2, 3.\n\n[60] Exod. xxxiii. 19.\n\n[61] Exod. ix. 16.\n\n[62] Hos. i. 10.\n\n[63] Isa. x. 22, 23.  [64] Isa. i. 9.\n\n[65] Isa. viii. 14.\n\n[66] Lev. xviii. 5.\n\n[67] Deut. xxx. 12-14.\n\n[68] Isa. xxviii. 16.\n\n[69] Joel, ii. 32.\n\n[70] Isa. lii. 7, 8.\n\n[71] Isa. liii. 1.\n\n[72] Psa. xix. 4.\n\n[73] Deut. xxxii. 21.\n\n[74] Isa. lxv. 1, 2.\n\n[75] 1 Kings, xix. 14.\n\n[76] Isa. xxix. 10.\n\n[77] Psa. lxix. 22.\n\n[78] Isa. lix. 20.\n\n[79] Deut. xxxii. 35.\n\n[80] Isaiah, xlv. 23.\n\n[81] Psa. lxix. 9\n\n[82] Psa. xviii. 49.\n\n[83] Deut. xxxii, 43.\n\n[84] Psa. cxvii. 1.\n\n[85] Isaiah, xi. 10.\n\n[86] Isaiah, lii. 15.\n\n[87] Isa. xxix. 14.\n\n[88] Jerem. ix. 24.\n\n[89] Isa. lxiv. 4.\n\n[90] Job. v. 13.\n\n[91] Ps. xciv. 11.\n\n[92] Gen. ii. 24.\n\n[93] Deut. xxv. 4.\n\n[94] Exod. xxxii. 6-19.\n\n[95] Num. xxv. 1-9.\n\n[96] Num. xxi. 16.\n\n[97] Num. xiv 37.\n\n[98] Psalm xxiv. 1.\n\n[99] Isa. xxviii. 11.\n\n[100] Gen. iii. 16.\n\n[101] Psalm cxvi. 10.\n\n[102] Isaiah, xlix. 8.\n\n[103] Lev. xxvi. 12.\n\n[104] Isai. lii. 11.\n\n[105] Jerem. xxxi. 1.\n\n[106] Exod. xvi. 18.\n\n[107] Psalm cxii. 9.\n\n[108] Gen. xii. 3.\n\n[109] Deu. xxvii. 26.\n\n[110] Habb. ii.4.\n\n[111] Lev. xviii. 5.\n\n[112] Deut. xxi. 23.\n\n[113] Gen. xvi. 15.\n\n[114] Isa. liv. 1.\n\n[115] Gen. xxi. 10.\n\n[116] Psa. lxviii. 18.\n\n[117] Isaiah, lx. 1.\n\n[118] Exod. xx. 12.\n\n[119] Deut. xxvi. 14.\n\n[120] Psa. ii. 7.\n\n[121] 2 Sam. vii. 14.\n\n[122] Psa. xcvii. 7.\n\n[123] Psa. civ. 4.\n\n[124] Psa. xlv. 6, 7.\n\n[125] Psa. cii. 26.\n\n[126] Psalm cx. 1.\n\n[127] Psalm viii. 4.\n\n[128] Psalm xxii. 22.\n\n[129] Psalm xviii. 2.\n\n[130] Isai. viii. 18.\n\n[131] Psalm xcv. 7.\n\n[132] Gen. ii. 2.\n\n[133] Psalm cx. 4.\n\n[134] Gen. xxii. 16.\n\n[135] Exod. xxv. 40.\n\n[136] Jerem. xxxi. 31-34.\n\n[137] Psalm xl. 7.\n\n[138] Deut. xxxii. 35, 36\n\n[139] Habb. ii. 3.\n\n[140] Gen. xxi. 12.\n\n[141] Prov. iii. 11, 12.\n\n[142] Exod. xix. 12, 13.\n\n[143] Haggai, ii. 6.\n\n[144] Joshua, i. 5.\n\n[145] Gen. xv. 6.\n\n[146] Isa. xli. 8.\n\n[147] Prov. iii. 34.\n\n[148] Levit. xi. 44.\n\n[149] Isaiah, xl. 6.\n\n[150] Isa. xxviii. 16.\n\n[151] Psa. cxviii. 22.\n\n[152] Isa. liii. 4. 6.\n\n[153] Psalm xxxiv. 12, 13.\n\n[154] About ten ounces.\n\n[155] About ten ounces.","title":"A Translation of the New Testament from the original Greek: Humbly Attempted with a View to Assist the Unlearned with Clearer and More Explicit Views of the Mind of the Spirit in the Scriptures of Truth","tradition":"scripture-revelation","translated_text":null,"word_count":184912}